《BTTH: I married Xun&#x27;er, but she refuses to consummate our marriage!》


 Chapter 1: Lets get divorced.

    Chapter 1: Let''s get divorced.

    ?

    "Xun''er, let''s get a divorce!"

    On the balcony of the bamboo house, Gu Fei turned around and looked at Xun''er, who had just returned to the room with a bright smile on her face, and said calmly.

    "What did you say?"

    Inside the room, Xun''er was visibly stunned after hearing Gu Fei''s words.

    Then, she looked at Gu Fei in disbelief, thinking she had misheard.

    "I said, let''s get a divorce!"

    Gu Fei''s gaze remained calm as he looked at Xun''er, his tone just as firm as before.

    He was originally from Earth, but after a car ident, he unexpectedly transmigrated to the Dou Qi Continent.

    Moreover, he became the grandson of the powerful eight-star Dou Saint of the Gu n, the ck Submerged King, Gu Lie.

    In terms of age, Gu Fei was only a year older than Xun''er. The two of them were childhood sweethearts.

    However, a few yearster, the n leader, Gu Yuan, suddenly decided to have Xun''er go undercover in Wu Tan City.

    She was to look for the ancient Tuoshe Jade of the Xiao n!

    At that time, Gu Fei wanted to stop it, but he was just a child of a few years old, insignificant within the Gu n.

    He couldn''t possibly change the decision made by Gu Yuan, the n leader.

    He could only watch as Xun''er was sent out of the Gu Realm by Gu Yuan!

    After that, Gu Fei secretly vowed to find a way to bring Xun''er back.

    Over ten years, Gu Fei''s cultivation advanced rapidly, and he became the most dazzling genius of the Gu n. Even Gu Qing Yang, who was once designated as the young n leader, paled inparison.

    His prestige within the Gu n even surpassed that of many of the older generation elders.

    Afterward, Gu Fei applied to the Gu n''s elder council to bring the n leader''s daughter back to the Gu n.

    Moreover, he expressed his desire to marry Xun''er.

    Given his current status and unparalleled talent in cultivation, even Gu Yuan was highly supportive of the marriage!

    Gu Yuan immediately agreed to their marriage.

    After Xun''er was brought back to the Gu Realm, n leader Gu Yuan personally arranged the marriage between Gu Fei and Xun''er.

    However, although the two were married, for the past six months, Xun''er had refused to consummate the marriage with Gu Fei, not even allowing him to touch her.

    Her attitude toward Gu Fei was colder than that toward a stranger.

    For over six months, Gu Fei had done everything he could to be kind to Xun''er.

    But it all seemed one-sided; Xun''er did not appreciate it at all.

    Today, Xun''er was so happy because Ling Ying had brought back news about Xiao Yan from outside the Gu Realm.

    Before this, she had even had Ling Ying send the core Dou techniques of the Gu n to Xiao Yan.

    Not only that, but she was also willing to give up the sub-me of the Golden Emperor''s Burning Sky me.

    And this time, she asked Ling Ying to arrange a meeting with Xiao Yan in Wu Tan City three monthster.

    As Xun''er''s husband, Gu Fei had never received a gift from her.

    Now, Xun''er was even nning to meet with another man in secret. How could Gu Fei tolerate this?

    "Gu Fei... stop this nonsense. We''ve only been married for six months!"

    Xun''er''s heart filled with a sense of foreboding.

    Her pretty face tensed up as she spoke seriously.

    Gu Fei didn''t answer; he just looked at Xun''er calmly, with no emotion in his eyes.

    Seeing Gu Fei''s reaction, Xun''er realized that he wasn''t joking.

    "No, I don''t agree!"

    Xun''er''s expression changed, and she shook her head.

    "Haven''t we been getting along well since our marriage? We''ve never even argued!"

    "What have I done wrong for you to ask for a divorce?"

    "I absolutely refuse to agree to a divorce!"

    Xun''er pursed her lips and stared at Gu Fei resolutely.

    As the n leader''s daughter, with exceptional talent, she was radiant in every way.

    If she divorced Gu Fei, it would likely lead to malicious spection from others, and her reputation would be ruined.

    She would never allow such a thing to happen!

    Ding! Xun''er has generated anger; emotion points +100

    At this moment, a familiar system notification sounded in Gu Fei''s mind.

    After Xun''er left the Gu n, Gu Fei had fallen into despair, and it was during that time that The bonded with the emotion upgrade system.

    By collecting emotional points from people with great fortune, he could upgrade his abilities!

    It was because of this clear upgrade system that Gu Fei had been able to grow so rapidly over the past ten years.

    "Getting along well? Heh..."

    Seeing the extremely serious expression on Xun''er''s face, Gu Fei couldn''t help but sneer,

    "What right do you have to refuse a divorce?"

    The Xun''er he once knew was cold but gentle. But now, all Gu Fei saw was coldness. Even after they got married, nothing had changed-they were still like strangers.

    "Why don''t I have the right?"

    "Why should we divorce just because you say so?"

    Xun''er was infuriated by the cold sneer on Gu Fei''s face, and she shouted hysterically.

    "Heh, you''re already on the verge of cheating, and you still ask me why?"

    Gu Fei sneered again.

    He had liked this woman for many years.

    Now, he had finally made up his mind to sever ties with her.

    "Cheating?"

    Hearing the word Gu Fei used, Xun''er''s body trembled slightly.

    Ding! Xun''er has generated extreme anger; emotion points +200

    "You''re lying! When have I ever cheated? You''re insulting me!"

    Xun''er''s delicate body trembled as she pointed at Gu Fei and loudly retorted.

    "Lying?"

    A trace of disdain appeared in Gu Fei''s eyes. He hadn''t expected this woman to deny it even now. He said loudly, "Who did you just meet with? Did you think no one knew?"

    "Ling Ying is my elder. During my years in the Gu Realm, Ling Ying took care of me. Is it

    wrong for me to stay in contact with him?"

    Hearing Gu Fei''s words, Xun''er was indignant and righteously questioned him.

    "There''s nothing wrong with contacting Ling Ying, but when you contacted Ling Ying, you

    were actually concerned about someone else!

    "You care more about that old lover of yours than about me, your husband!"

    Gu Fei said mockingly.

    Xun''er''s eyes immediately showed a flicker of guilt.

    Ding! Xun''er has generated panic+ anger; emotion points +100

    "Nonsense! What old lover? I lived in the Xiao family for so many years and only treated him

    as a brother, like family!"

    "I care a bit more about my family. Is that wrong?"

    Seeing Xun''er continue to argue, Gu Fei''s eyes showed even more disdain.

    "Heh, a so-called family member with no blood rtion, worth you hiding the n''s secret

    Dou techniques and even sending the sub-me of the Golden Emperor''s Burning Sky

    me?"

    Gu Fei sneered, "And worth you constantly paying attention to everything that happens to him and even setting a time for your next meeting?"

    "Are you already imagining how you''ll tightly embrace your so-called brother the next time

    you meet?"

    As he spoke, Gu Fei''s eyes were filled with contempt and disgust.

    For a woman whose heart didn''t belong to him, no matter how beautiful she was, Gu Fei no longer had any attachment to her.

 Chapter 2: Not Ready for the Wedding Night?

    Chapter 2: Not Ready for the Wedding Night?

    ?

    "You..."

    Xun''er''s heart trembled violently as she looked into Gu Fei''s eyes and heard the disdain in his tone.

    During this time, Gu Fei had always been very considerate of her, constantly trying to please her and caring for her. He had never raised his voice at her like this before.

    But now, his previous submissiveness hadpletely disappeared, and Xun''er couldn''t ept it.

    Ding! Xun''er experiences a feeling of panic, emotion value +100.

    "But even so, I have never done anything to wrong you!"

    Xun''er lowered her head, not daring to look Gu Fei in the eyes. Her tone was no longer as confident as before; instead, it wasced with a bit of fragility.

    "Really? As your husband, I''ve invited you several times to go out with me, but you always refused with excuses like cultivating and various other reasons!"

    "But when ites to that so-called Xiao Yan ''brother'' of yours, you rush to meet him without a word, even going so far as to hide it from everyone else!"

    "Doesn''t that seem suspicious to you?"

    Gu Fei''s lips curled into a faint, almost elegant smile.

    There was no sarcasm, no disdain-just a calm, indifferent tone.

    Seeing Gu Fei''s calm expression, Xun''er began to panic. She realized that Gu Fei might truly no longer care about her.

    Moreover, Gu Fei''s words made Xun''er feel a deep sense of shame.

    As a wife, she hadn''t fulfilled her duties. And as a married woman, she should have kept a proper distance from other men, which was an unspoken rule.

    Ding! Xun''er experiences guilt and panic, emotion value +200.

    "I... Gu Fei, it''s not what you think, I just..."

    "You just never cared about me as your husband. No matter how good I am to you, it''s never enoughpared to your ''old lover''!"

    "No... it''s not that I don''t care about you..."

    At this point, even Xun''er herself found it hard to continue speaking.

    Some truths were undeniable; even if Gu Fei wasn''t blind, he could see her behavior.

    "Our marriage means nothing to you!"

    "All the kindness I''ve shown you is meaninglesspared to the happiness you find with your ''old lover''!"

    Gu Fei spoke again, his voice devoid of the warmth it once held, as if he were a stranger.

    This made Xun''er panic.

    Whether before or after their marriage, Gu Fei had always been very good to her.

    Moreover, Gu Fei was indeed outstanding, a genius of this world.

    At this point, Xun''er absolutely refused to consider divorce from Gu Fei.

    It would have too great an impact on her!

    "And now, I am your husband, yet you treat another man so well-sending him cultivation techniques, sending him the sub-me, and even nning to secretly meet with him..."

    "Secretly meeting him behind everyone''s back-are you nning to go even further and sleep with him?"

    "We''ve been married for half a year, and you haven''t consummated our marriage. Are you saving yourself for another man?"

    Gu Fei''s gaze toward Xun''er grew more disdainful.

    "No!"

    Xun''er panicked, instantly crying out.

    Looking at Gu Fei''s expression, she was on the verge of breaking down.

    Who could endure being so despised by their own husband?

    Ding! Xun''er experiences emotional breakdown, critical hit, emotion value +1000.

    "Gu Fei, it''s not what you think. The reason we haven''t consummated the marriage is just

    because I''m not ready..." Xun''er exined anxiously.

    "Not ready?"

    "What would being ready look like?"

    "Are you nning to save yourself for your ''old lover''?"

    "Is that what you''re preparing for?"

    Gu Fei''s eyes showed a hint of disgust.

    "Nonsense! I haven''t done that!"

    Xun''er was visibly agitated by Gu Fei''s words, her voice rising in protest.

    "Gu Fei, how can you say that about me? In your eyes, am I really such a wanton and

    despicable woman..."

    Xun''er stared directly at Gu Fei for a long time, tears silently streaming down her cheeks.

    She questioned Gu Fei angrily.

    Ding! Xun''er experiences anger, emotion value +100.

    Xun''er was already beautiful, and at this moment, with tears streaming down her face, she

    exuded a poignant beauty.

    Most men, seeing this scene, would feel an urge to console her.

    However, Gu Fei felt no pity at all, remaining cold and indifferent.

    "If not, then what?"

    "You think you can focus all your attention on another man and still expect me to see you as pure and virtuous?"

    Gu Fei spoke with disdain.

    If someone did something despicable, how could they expect others not to call them out? Where in the world could such a thing be possible?

    Hearing Gu Fei''s words, Xun''er''s initial anger gradually dissipated, reced by a sense of

    shame.

    She understood that in this matter, she was indeed in the wrong.

    Ding! Xun''er experiences guilt, emotion value +100.

    Gu Fei said nothing, quietly sitting in his chair.

    After a moment, Xun''er regained herposure slightly and looked at Gu Fei, but she didn''t dare to meet his gaze directly. Biting her lip, she said, "I just wanted to help him; I didn''t do

    anything to wrong you!"

    Ding! Xun''er experiences guilt, emotion value +100.

    "That man enjoys privileges that even I, as your husband, have never experienced!"

    "Do you think that just because you haven''t slept with him, it''s not considered cheating?"

    "If you want to see him so badly, why not bring him into the Gu n to take my ce!"

    Gu Fei continued to mock her.

    "You... Gu Fei, don''t speak so disgustingly. I only see him as a family member!"

    Gu Fei''s words were extremely blunt, and Xun''er, ashamed to the extreme, once again disyed a trace of anger.

    "Is what I said disgusting? Then isn''t what you''ve done even more disgusting?"

    Gu Fei retorted.

    This silenced Xun''er.

    "What, did I hit the mark, and now you''re upset?"

    Gu Fei asked sarcastically as he looked at the stunned Xun''er.

    Xun''er lowered her head, feeling both panicked and ashamed.

    Ding! Xun''er experiences panic and shame, emotion value +100.

    "Xun''er, I admit that I once really liked you. For you, I nearly lost myself!"

    "I tried my best to give you everything! Whatever you wanted, I never refused!"

    "But you always thought that was just something you deserved!"

    "I thought that all this was temporary, that if I kept being good to you, one day you would

    open your heart to me!"

    "Now, I finally understand that your heart has always belonged to another man!"

    "Since your heart isn''t here and your body isn''t willing to be with me!"

    "Then you no longer have the right to enjoy my affection for free!"

    Gu Fei''s gaze was icy cold, his voice sharp and severe.

    As these words fell, the sense of shame in Xun''er''s heart grew even stronger, leaving her

    speechless.

    Ding! Xun''er experiences extreme shame, emotion value +300.

 Chapter 3: The Seventh-Tier Alchemy Skill!

    Chapter 3: The Seventh-Tier Alchemy Skill!

    ?

    "You put me, your husband, in what position?"

    "We''re married, but you can''t control your own heart!"

    Gu Fei''s voice was low and chilling.

    Xun''er looked up, staring at the cold expression on Gu Fei''s face.

    She wanted to exin but found herself unable to say anything.

    In many ways, Gu Fei was right.

    Now that she was married, she should naturally distance herself from other men. However, she had been willful, never considering Gu Fei''s feelings.

    Or perhaps, she had considered them but had never cared.

    Ding, Xun''er experiences fear and breakdown, emotion value +300 "Enough, there''s no need to say more, let''s just get a divorce!" "Since you are unwilling to give your body to me, I''ll set you free!" Gu Fei looked calmly at Xun''er in front of him, his tone indifferent.

    "I..."

    Xun''er opened her mouth, almost saying, "I can give you my body."

    But for some reason, the words stopped before they could leave her lips.

    "Am I so unworthy of your trust?"

    Seeing Gu Fei''s resolute expression, Xun''er''s face turned pale, her heart filled with sorrow.

    Ding, Xun''er experiences sadness, pain, and shame, emotion value +300

    "Is there any reason for me to trust you?"

    Gu Fei retorted.

    "I... I..."

    At this moment, Xun''er''s mind went nk, unable to form aplete sentence.

    "Enough... Let''s part on good terms, without making things difficult for each other. Tonight, I''ll move out..."

    Gu Fei had no intention of continuing the argument with Xun''er. Leaving these words behind, he turned and prepared to walk downstairs.

    This residence belonged to Xun''er.

    Previously, Gu Fei hadplied with Xun''er in everything, so even after their marriage, when Xun''er expressed the desire to remain in her own home, Gu Fei had readily agreed.

    Now that things had escted to this point, Gu Fei naturally saw no reason to stay.

    "No... No, you are my husband, you can''t leave me!"

    Realizing the seriousness of the situation, Xun''er hurriedly turned her head, stubbornly pleading with Gu Fei.

    "If you don''t want me to leave, then let me ask you, will you consummate our marriage tonight?"

    Hearing Xun''er''s words, Gu Fei frowned, his eyes filled with an indescribable disgust as he asked one final question.

    "I..."

    Xun''er was at a loss for words.

    She had thought about this before.

    But now, she wasn''t ready.

    "Fine, tomorrow morning, I will go and inform the n leader of this matter..."

    This time, Gu Fei''s steps out of the bamboo building were resolute, not stopping even as Xun''er desperately tried to persuade him.

    ...

    By now, night had fallen, and the darkness enveloped thend. The cool moonlight poured down from the sky, casting a faint silver veil over the entire mountain range.

    In the center of the mountain range stood a cluster of ptial buildings, rising and falling like ancient beasts, exuding an air of antiquity under the moonlight.

    Gu Fei, alone, stood atop a mountain peak, far from these ancient pces.

    At this moment, the surroundings were extraordinarily quiet, reflecting the calmness in Gu Fei''s heart.

    "From now on, I won''t spend all my energy trying to please Xun''er anymore."

    Gu Fei exhaled deeply, feeling a sense of relief.

    This mountain peak was where he had lived before getting married. It had been half a year since hest visited this ce.

    As he slowly walked toward his former residence, Gu Fei began to ponder his future ns. This was the Dou Qi Continent, where countless people spent their lives pursuing the ultimate goal of bing a legendary Dou God. Gu Fei was no exception.

    Ten years ago, Gu Fei had activated the Emotion Upgrade System, allowing him to rise from an ordinary person to be a prodigy of the Gu n.

    The Emotion Upgrade System!

    The system''s function was simple.

    By directly or indirectly provoking emotional fluctuations in people of great fortune, Gu Fei

    could collect emotion points.

    These emotion points could then be used to upgrade his various abilities.

    In this world, nearly all the people of great fortune were those around Xiao Yan, the protagonist of the original novel. As the future me Emperor, Xiao Yan''s fortune naturally far exceeded that of ordinary people.

    Aside from Xiao Yan, most other people of great fortune were concentrated in the northwest

    continent.

    In the past few years, Gu Fei had focused almost entirely on Xun''er.

    To bring Xun''er back to the Gu n, he had trained diligently in the Gu Realm. Moreover, some members of the Gu n possessed a small amount of fortune, allowing Gu Fei to make

    rapid progress.

    However, the difference in emotion points obtained from people with low fortune and those with high fortune was vast.

    For example, by provoking an ordinary person, Gu Fei might only gain 0.1 or 0.5 emotion points, but by provoking someone like Xun''er, a person of great fortune, he could gain several hundred emotion points.

    Therefore, to collect more emotion points, Gu Fei needed to gather the fortune holders of the Dou Qi Continent together.

    Emotion Points: 4000

    The next moment, a panel visible only to Gu Fei appeared before his eyes.

    Gu Fei remembered that before he had asked Xun''er for a divorce, his emotion points had

    barely exceeded two thousand. But now, they had doubled to four thousand.

    "After saving up these emotion points for so long, it''s time to upgrade my attributes!"

    A thought shed through Gu Fei''s mind.

    The attribute panel instantly appeared before him.

    Host: Gu Fei

    Age: Sixteen

    Power Level: Seven-Star Dou Ancestor

    Aptitude: 101 (90-100 is ten-star Dou Emperor bloodline aptitude)

    Physique: 78 parable to ate-stage seventh-rank magical beast of the Royal

    Bloodline)

    Soul: Early Spirit Realm

    Techniques: Great me Heart Sutra (low Heaven-Rank)

    Dou Skills: me Devouring Prison (high Earth-Rank), Sunburst Finger (mid Earth-Rank),

    Heavenly Star Steps (high Earth-Rank Movement Technique)...

    Alchemy: Six-Tier

    The system panel was very concise, and Gu Fei was very familiar with it.

    "System, upgrade Alchemy!"

    Gu Fei issued amand to the system.

    Ding, Host''s current Alchemy level is Six-Tier. Upgrading to Seven-Tier will consume 3999

    emotion points. Upgrading now.

    "Buzz!"

    The next moment, a vast amount of information flooded into Gu Fei''s mind.

    Knowledge about alchemy rooted itself firmly in his brain.

    Alchemy was a profound and extensive discipline.

    Even the information the system had imparted to him was only the tip of the iceberg.

    Gu Fei carefully reviewed the alchemy knowledge in his mind,pletely immersed in it. He knew very well how difficult it was to be a top-tier alchemist.

    But as long as he had the system, the day mighte when he could be an alchemist

    who could shake the entire continent.

    He waspletely absorbed in the system panel, and since he was on the mountain where his residence was located, Gu Fei didn''t notice anything outside.

    Not far away, a beautiful young girl from the Gu n stood there, quietly watching Gu Fei.

 Chapter 4: Great News, Brother Gu Fei Wants a Divorce!

    Chapter 4: Great News, Brother Gu Fei Wants a Divorce!

    ?

    The young woman''s name was Gu Yunyou. Within the entire Gu n, her strength was considered quite impressive. With her good looks and decent power, Gu Yunyou had many admirers. Although she couldn''tpare to Xun''er, after Xun''er left, Gu Yunyou was seen as a little goddess among the younger generation.

    However, she had always secretly admired Gu Fei, the top talent of the Gu n''s younger generation. She had developed feelings for him long ago but was heartbroken when Gu Fei''s first request to the n leader was to marry Xun''er.

    Every night, Gu Yunyou would wonder why she wasn''t good enoughpared to Xun''er. Xun''er had left the Gu n a long time ago, while Gu Yunyou had grown up with Gu Fei. Yet, even the bond of growing up together couldn''t surpass the allure of Xun''er.

    Despite this, after Gu Fei married Xun''er, Gu Yunyou would stille here every night, reminiscing about him. Gu Fei was so outstanding that she couldn''t let go.

    Today, seeing Gu Fei again, it seemed that his strength had increased once more. She could no longer gauge his power or his future. Gu Fei was carefully examining his system interface, and Gu Yunyou, propping her chin on her hand, watched him secretly, lost in thought. Her face flushed, and her breath became unsteady.

    Gu Fei quickly noticed the disturbance nearby.

    "Who''s there?!"

    He looked over cautiously and saw it was the girl he grew up with, Gu Yunyou. Startled by Gu Fei''s sharp gaze, Gu Yunyou feared that he might realize she had been secretly watching him for days.

    Gu Yunyou experiences panic; emotion points +3

    Panicked, she spoke up to cover her embarrassment.

    "Brother Gu Fei, why aren''t you with Xun''er?"

    She felt a bit anxious, but she noticed that Gu Fei seemedpletely different, his eyes distant. In the past, just hearing Xun''er''s name would make him smile and soften his gaze. But now, he seemed indifferent, as if he were hearing a stranger''s name.

    "There''s no need for me to apany Xun''er anymore."

    "No need?"

    An unusual emotion welled up in Gu Yunyou''s heart. Realizing something, she instinctively pressed for more.

    "Hmm, no need anymore. Xun''er and I are preparing for a divorce."

    Gu Fei looked into Gu Yunyou''s eyes. He saw a hint of expectation in them.

    Gu Yunyou experiences anticipation; emotion points +5

    The system prompt came at the right time. Gu Fei looked at Gu Yunyou''s flushed face and understood. Could it be that this girl had been hoping for his divorce? Could she possibly like him?

    Just as Gu Fei was about to speak, a familiar voice interrupted him.

    "I won''t divorce him!"

    Gu Fei and Gu Yunyou both turned towards the source of the voice. It was Xun''er, who had just arrived.

    Xun''er experiences anger; emotion points +100

    She looked furious, her gaze unfriendly as she stared at Gu Yunyou. Gu Yunyou stepped back, feeling helpless, and looked at Gu Fei. Seeing her instinctively seek his help, Xun''er was about to speak, but Gu Fei cut her off.

    "What are you doing here?" Gu Fei''s eyes were full of disappointment and anger. He scolded her, "You already have someone else in your heart, so why are you here to disgust me?"

    Xun''er bit her lower lip nervously, realizing she was in the wrong. But still, Gu Fei shouldn''t be here with Gu Yunyou...!

    "Then what are you doing here with Gu Yunyou? If I hadn''te, would you have married her already?" Xun''er''s beautiful eyes shed with anger, her dissatisfaction fueled by her imagination. Even though she was very fond of Brother Xiao Yan, she wouldn''t allow Gu Fei to care for Gu Yunyou!

    Xun''er experiences anger; emotion points +100

    Xun''er red at Gu Fei and spoke her mind.

    "Could it be that you want to divorce me because of her?"

    Gu Fei looked at her with disappointment and sighed. Xun''er was still as beautiful and radiant as ever, but she was no longer the little girl he once knew.

    "Xun''er, why would you think that?"

    "I grew up with this girl. It''s normal for me to care about her as an older brother, isn''t it? You, of all people, should know why I want a divorce."

    Xun''er''s eyes were red, yet she stubbornly held Gu Fei''s gaze. Girls are sensitive, and she had long noticed that Gu Yunyou had feelings for Gu Fei. Before, Gu Fei always kept his distance from other women, which was fine. But now, Gu Fei was her husband, and even if she didn''t like him, she wouldn''t allow Gu Yunyou to covet him!

    "Are you really going to divorce me?"

    "What else can I do? Wear a green hat and watch you offer everything I give you to him?"

    Xun''er''s gaze wavered, but she refused to lose face in front of Gu Yunyou.

    Xun''er experiences shame; emotion points +80

    Gu Yunyou stood silently behind Gu Fei, listening to their conversation. She was curious about why Gu Fei suddenly wanted a divorce. Hearing his heavy words, Gu Yunyou sensed something. Could it be that Xun''er had feelings for another man?

    Gu Fei didn''t want to say more. He frowned slightly and looked out into the endless night.

    "Both of you, it''ste. Please go home. I need to rest."

    Xun''er looked at him in disbelief. He was actually asking her to leave. But Gu Fei''s attitude was firm, so she had no choice but to descend the mountain with Gu Yunyou.

    Gu Fei returned to his room without further thoughts, reviewed his system interface, and then trained for the entire night.

    The next morning, Gu Fei went straight to a grand hall deep within the Gu n''s territory. He hadn''t slept all night, but he had already made up his mind about Xun''er. After half a year ofpanionship, if he couldn''t win her heart, it was better to let go.

    So, Gu Fei waited in the hall for the arrival of Gu Yuan. He nned to meet with Gu Yuan and propose the divorce. He had requested to marry Xun''er from Gu Yuan, and now, he was

    requesting a divorce.

    Gu Fei let out a bitter smile, but then he thought of the emotion points he had gained the night before, and a small sense of relief appeared on his face.

    ...

    After waiting for a while in the Gu n''s grand hall, a figure silently appeared at the seat of honor. This figure appeared to be around forty years old, looking like an ordinary middle- aged man, dressed in simple linen clothes, with a smile on his face.

    This person was Gu Yuan, the leader of the Gu n. At this moment, Gu Yuan looked at Gu Fei with a kind gaze. As the n leader, he was very pleased with Gu Fei''s strength as the leader of the younger generation. As Xun''er''s father, he also had a favorable impression of his son-in-

    law.

    Even so, Gu Fei felt immense pressure. After all, standing before him was the leader of the Gu n, a man far more powerful than even his grandfather. In this era without a Dou Di, Gu Yuan, with histe nine-star Dou Saint strength, was invincible.

 Chapter 5: Is There a Cooling-Off Period for Divorce?

    Chapter 5: Is There a Cooling-Off Period for Divorce?

    ?

    "What brings you to me today?"

    Gu Yuan was unaware that Gu Fei had driven Xun''er away from the mountain the night before. Xun''er herself knew that if others found out, it would be humiliating for her.

    Seeing Gu Yuan''s reaction, Gu Fei realized that he still didn''t know. Initially, Gu Fei intended to be direct, but Xun''er was Gu Yuan''s daughter. Even a tiger doesn''t eat its own cubs, so as the n leader, Gu Yuan might not openly side with his daughter, but he''d surely show some bias in handling the situation.

    "I''ve been married to Xun''er for six months now. Xun''er is a good person. However..."

    Recalling Xun''er''s actions, Gu Fei, though having already let go emotionally, still felt a bit of bitterness in his tone.

    "Perhaps I''m not outstanding enough, as Xun''er doesn''t have feelings for me. Maybe we''re just not destined to be together. I don''t think I''m the right match for her."

    Gu Fei stopped there, his gaze falling on Gu Yuan, who had remained silent. Could it be that Gu Fei wanted to end the marriage?

    Gu Yuan feels surprised, Emotional Value +5

    Gu Yuan quickly concealed his surprise, lowering his gaze to look at Gu Fei sitting below him. Back then, it was Gu Fei who came to him, insisting on marrying Xun''er. Gu Fei was the leader of the younger generation, someone with a promising future. Gu Yuan had watched him grow up, so he agreed to the marriage. But how could things change so drastically after only six months?

    But soon after, Gu Yuan felt a surge of anger.

    Even if Xun''er was innocent, a divorce would severely damage her reputation.

    Gu Fei silently observed Gu Yuan''s reaction, and in the next moment, he received a system notification.

    Gu Yuan feels angry, Emotional Value +5

    Gu Fei understood that Gu Yuan was probably going to stand up for his daughter. Gu Yuan would surely question him, and Gu Fei would need to prepare his words carefully. His exnation had to be gentle.

    Gu Yuan''s expression grew stern, and a faint pressure unconsciously emanated from him. He didn''t do it on purpose; it was just a reflex.

    Just as Gu Yuan was about to ask Gu Fei for the real reason, a female voice arrived.

    "Father, I will not divorce Gu Fei!"

    The next moment, Xun''er, who hadn''t slept all night, hurriedly rushed in, lifting her skirt as she did so.

    Xun''er feels excited, Emotional Value +50

    Gu Fei suppressed a smile at the corner of his mouth-the ex-wife who kept supplying emotional value had shown up.

    Gu Yuan looked at her noisy behavior with a mix of affection and disapproval, giving a soft snort before allowing her to sit down. Xun''er hesitated for a moment before choosing to sit across from Gu Fei. She wanted to sit closer to him, but he was giving her no face at all. It was better not to court further trouble.

    Once Xun''er sat down, Gu Yuan straightened up a bit, his concern evident as he hurriedly asked, "Gu Fei came to me early this morning to discuss something. Xun''er, tell your father, has something happened between you and Gu Fei?"

    His worried expression made Xun''er feel ashamed, and she lowered her head.

    Xun''er feels ashamed, Emotional Value +50

    With her head down, Xun''er refused to answer, so Gu Yuan turned his gaze to Gu Fei.

    Sighing, Gu Fei reluctantly exined why he wanted to end the marriage.

    "Xun''er and I have been married for six months. I had hoped we could be in harmony as a couple. But... in reality, we''ve never had a true marital rtionship."

    His first tactful sentence left Gu Yuan stunned. Gu Yuan had anticipated that Xun''er might not fall in love with Gu Fei right away, but he hadn''t expected that they hadn''t consummated the marriage in six months. He had hoped for a couple of clever and adorable grandchildren, but now that hope was gone.

    Gu Yuan saw that Gu Fei had more to say and nodded for him to continue.

    "If this were the only issue, I wouldn''t consider ending the marriage. Do you remember the Xiao family?"

    Xun''er''s face changed.

    She feared that if Gu Yuan knew about this, he might imprison her, preventing her from seeing Xiao Yan. Worse, she feared Gu Yuan might send someone to deal with Xiao Yan...

    Xun''er feels nervous, Emotional Value +50

    "Of course I remember. It was I who sent Xun''er to that Xiao family in Wutan City." Gu Yuan responded, puzzled by what Gu Fei was about to say.

    "Xiao Yan, the son of the Xiao family leader, was once considered a ''genius'' in Wu Tan City. He and Xun''er grew up together and got along exceptionally well-so well that..." Gu Fei closed his eyes briefly.

    "So well that even after returning to the Gu n, she would secretly give him gifts. Perhaps they were just friends, but she might have feared I''d be angry, so she secretly went to see Xiao Yan behind my back."

    Xun''er feels ashamed, Emotional Value +100

    With her head down, Xun''er listened as Gu Fei gently told her father everything she''d done. She didn''t deny it, but her face reddened.

    Gu Yuan feels angry, Emotional Value +5

    Gu Yuan was furious with Xun''er, but he also understood Gu Fei''s feelings. As a man himself, if his woman had done such things, he would be furious-furious enough to want a divorce.

    But Gu Yuan''s daughter was at fault, and naturally, he wanted to protect her. But he felt sorry for Gu Fei, too, and sighed inwardly.

    "Xun''er, how could you do such a thing? Xiao Yan is nowhere near as good as your husband, yet youmitted such a disgraceful act? You''ve truly disappointed me!"

    Xun''er feels ashamed, Emotional Value +200

    Her father''s scolding made Xun''er feel even more ashamed. But then Gu Yuan changed his

    tone.

    "Xun''er surely regrets her actions. How about you both take some time to think things over? If you still insist on divorce after a month, then I''ll agree to it."

    Gu Fei''s expression turned a bit odd. He hadn''t expected that even in the Dou Qi Continent, there would be something like a cooling-off period for divorce. Of course, Gu Fei didn''t want to agree to such an absurd request. A month? Did Gu Yuan think that would make him forgive

    Xun''er for betraying him?

    But at this moment, Gu Fei couldn''t confront Gu Yuan directly; his strength wasn''t yet enough to act recklessly within the Gu n. He had no choice but to nod reluctantly.

    "n leader, I''ll do as you say."

    Gu Yuan nodded in satisfaction, but Gu Fei''s next words caught him off guard.

    "However, I believe that even after a month, my feelings will remain unchanged..."

    Gu Yuan, as the n leader, had considerable authority. Since he had decided to postpone Gu Fei and Xun''er''s separation, Gu Fei had to temporarily agree. But as for the future, who could

    say?

 Chapter 6: How Dare a Xiao Clan Waste Compete?

    Chapter 6: How Dare a Xiao n Waste Compete?

    ?

    Gu Fei stood up, respectfully bowed to Gu Yuan, and then left. Throughout the entire interaction, he didn''t spare even a nce for Xun''er.

    Both Xun''er and Gu Yuan noticed this. Xun''er felt a strange emotion rising within her. Wasn''t Gu Fei deeply in love with her before? How had things changed so drastically? She bit her lip in dissatisfaction.

    After Gu Fei left, Gu Yuan let out a heavy sigh. His daughter had been spoiled, bing unruly and reckless. Even after marriage, she was still entangled with another man. Wasn''t this all a result of Gu Yuan''s excessive indulgence?

    Xun''er resembled histe wife greatly, so he had unconsciously lowered his expectations for her. But now, this once-cute and delicate daughter had grown into someone who acted without rules or respect. Gu Yuan was now unsure if his past decisions were right or wrong. He could see that Gu Fei''s request, and his response, were slowly eroding any remaining affection Gu Fei had for Xun''er. He med this all on his daughter.

    "Xun''er, do you realize your mistake? Since you''ve married Gu Fei, you must be mindful of your actions. How could you secretly meet another man? Besides, what does that Xiao Yan have over Gu Fei? A mere waste like him, does he even deserve it?"

    Gu Yuan had long ago sent scouts to investigate the Xiao n, so he knew that Gu Fei''s remark about Xiao Yan being a "genius" was a lie. Xiao Yan was nothing more than a waste. How could Xun''er, the goddess of the younger generation, be interested in a waste like him?

    Gu Yuan''s tone was not harsh, just the usual advice from a father to his daughter. He believed his tone was gentle enough, but Xun''er was full of grievance. She still didn''t believe she waspletely in the wrong.

    "Father! Gu Fei is just making a big deal out of nothing! Why are you scolding me?"

    Gu Yuan red at Xun''er, but seeing her teary eyes, his heart softened. He could only give up with a sigh. He waved his hand to dismiss Xun''er and began to think of ways to convince Gu Fei. After all, Gu Fei''s words before leaving were resolute; he truly wanted to divorce Xun''er.

    As Xun''er left, Gu Yuan sat in contemtion for a long time before deciding to visit Gu Lie, Gu Fei''s grandfather, to discuss the young couple''s rtionship. Gu Yuan hoped that Gu Lie might persuade Gu Fei to reconsider. Gu Fei respected his grandfather greatly, so if Gu Lie spoke to him, there might still be hope.

    Meanwhile, the news that Gu Fei and Xun''er had visited the n leader one after the other quickly spread throughout the vast Gu n. Combined with the rumors from Gu Yunyou, who had been driven off the mountain peak with Xun''er the night before, the story grew even more widespread.

    Gu Yunyou, with a sly glint in her eyes, had let slip a few details about what had happened the previous night before leaving. The rumors in the Gu n only intensified from there. Now, many in the n were aware that Gu Fei and Xun''er''s rtionship had be strained.

    When Gu Fei and Xun''er got married, it was a hot topic in the n. Xun''er was seen as the goddess of the younger generation, and Gu Fei was considered the most powerful amongst them. Their union naturally sparked much discussion. But now, only half a yearter, their marriage seemed to be on the rocks, stirring up a new wave of controversy.

    After leaving the hall, Gu Fei headed back to his residence. With his keen senses, he noticed the whispers and nces in his direction as he walked. He knew the news had likely spread.

    Gu Fei shook his head. Whatever consequences came from this situation were not his concern. Normally, those who fawned over Gu Fei kept their distance, standing far away and whispering among themselves. asionally, curious, excited, or resentful eyes would fall on him.

    Gu Fei, however, relished these looks-not for their attention, but for the emotional energy they provided him.

    Gu Yue: Curiosity emotion, Emotional value +1

    Gu Feiyang: Resentment emotion, Emotional value +1

    Gu Yao: Anger emotion, Emotional value +5

    Although none of these people had significant destinies, and their emotional values were just a drop in the bucket, every little bit helped. Gu Fei wouldn''t turn them away. However, the

    anger emotion from someone named "Gu Yao" caught his attention.

    In the crowd, the man named Gu Yao looked at Gu Fei with anger in his eyes. That anger was not specifically directed at Gu Fei. Gu Yao had once admired Xun''er, as she was the goddess of the younger generation in the Gu n. But after Xun''er married Gu Fei, Gu Yao had to give up on her. He considered himself a gentleman and wouldn''tmit the immoral act of taking someone else''s wife. Besides, he had to admit that Gu Fei was someone he respected and admired. But now, this Xiao Yan nobody had appeared out of nowhere.

    Who was this Xiao Yan? How did he even enter the picture, and why was he so furious about him?

    It turned out that Gu Yao had just learned from Gu Ling, who had once fetched Xun''er, about the possible reason behind the rift between Xun''er and Gu Fei. It was likely due to a nobody named Xiao Yan from the North-Western Region. If Xun''er was quarreling with Gu Fei because of Xiao Yan, it could only mean she had feelings for him.

    Gu Yao was smart and quickly pieced together the situation from a single hint. He had once backed off because Gu Fei was outstanding and worthy of being Xun''er''s husband. But what about Xiao Yan? How could a nobody like himpare?

    The more Gu Yao thought about it, the angrier he became. His anger was no longer just directed at Xiao Yan; it was also transferred to Gu Fei. Gu Fei''s system faithfully alerted him, and he turned his gaze toward Gu Yao, who was sitting by a window, his expression dark with murderous intent.

    Gu Fei calmly met Gu Yao''s gaze, gave a slight smile, and continued on his way up the mountain.

    Seeing Gu Fei''s calm demeanor only fueled Gu Yao''s rage. How could a waste like Xiao Yan possibly surpass someone as outstanding as Gu Fei in Xun''er''s heart? This was intolerable. Xiao Yan had to be eliminated. The moment this thought crossed his mind, Gu Yao made a decision. He would act immediately. Gu Yao was known for being decisive, and Xiao Yan had now unwittingly crossed his path. A mere waste like him would be easy to eliminate. Though Gu Yao wasn''t someone who killed indiscriminately, Xiao Yan had dared to covet a woman he could never deserve. If not for Gu Yuan sending Xun''er to that deste ce, Xiao Yan would never have had the chance to even see her in his lifetime.

 Chapter 7: The Brightest Alchemy Genius of the Gu Clan!

    Chapter 7: The Brightest Alchemy Genius of the Gu n!

    ?

    Gu Yao pondered for a moment and summoned one of his most trusted aides.

    "Head to the North-Western region immediately."

    The aide, slightly puzzled, looked up at him, only to see Gu Yao''s eyes filled with intense murderous intent.

    "Find Xiao Yan and eliminate that trash!"

    Terrified by Gu Yao''s powerful aura and dark gaze, the aide broke into a cold sweat and quickly bowed his head in agreement.

    While an assassin was being dispatched to deal with Xiao Yan, Gu Fei returned to his mountain peak.

    After resting briefly, he decided to start refining a seventh-rank pill.

    A seventh-rank pill! In the outside world, such a genius would astonish everyone.

    Gu Fei was so young, only sixteen!

    And yet, he was capable of refining a seventh-rank pill that many alchemists could never achieve in their lifetime.

    Any seventh-rank pill could fetch an astronomical price at an auction. Many seventh-rank pills were priceless treasures, capable of stirring up fiercepetition.

    Earlier, the system had upgraded Gu Fei''s alchemy skills to level seven. As a result, Gu Fei had also mastered numerous seventh-rank pill recipes.

    Last night, while staying upte, Gu Fei''s thoughts were not just focused on his marriage with Xun''er. More importantly, he was thinking about these seventh-rank pills.

    Since he now had ess to so many pill recipes, he naturally wanted to start refining them.

    The pill Gu Fei intended to refine this time was one that could enhance the cultivation of a Dou Ancestor by one star- named the "Sea-Boosting Pill."

    In the market, this pill was a priceless seventh-rank pill. Its key advantage was that, once consumed, it could raise a Dou Ancestor''s cultivation by one star without any side effects! There would be no instability in the practitioner''s foundation; the pill alone could directly elevate a Dou Ancestor''s power.

    Even for a seventh-rank alchemist, refining this pill required a lot of time, and there was still a chance of failure.

    Why did Gu Fei want to attempt refining a seventh-rank pill?

    Recalling the pill recipe provided by the system, he muttered to himself, "Just to pass the time."

    Yes, for Gu Fei, refining a pill that would take ordinary seventh-rank alchemists weeks or even a month to prepare was simply a way to kill time.

    The divorce cooling-off period was precisely one month. Perhaps by the time the pill was ready, the time would be up.

    Once everything was prepared, Gu Fei set up a barrier outside his residence. He didn''t want any interruptions at a critical moment that might ruin the alchemy process.

    Days passed, and neither of the main characters showed up in the Gu n. The discussions about Gu Fei and Xun''er gradually faded. Without seeing the protagonists, who knew what they were up to? Besides, daily cultivation was quite demanding.

    On the mountain peak, Gu Fei sat by the window, his eyes closed in meditation.

    In front of him, a small and exquisite alchemy furnace emitted a faint glow. A subtle fragrance of medicinal herbs lingered in the room.

    Half a monthter, Gu Fei suddenly opened his eyes. The sky above the mountain peak had dramatically changed.

    Beyond the peak, the sky was clear and sunny, but on the peak itself, dark clouds had gathered, interspersed with violent pill thunder. The pill thunder was thick and terrifying, striking fear into anyone who looked at it.

    The pill thunder quickly gathered in the clouds and then struck down like lightning, directly hitting the house on the mountain top.

    The sound and impact startled many people in the Gu n, who hurried over to watch.

    Among them were several alchemists.

    A young alchemist, well-respected among the younger generation, looked at the thunder in the sky and gasped in disbelief.

    "This is the pill thunder that only appears when a seventh-rank pill is being born!"

    Although only a few alchemists were present, they all understood how precious a seventh- rank pill was.

    A young girl voiced her admiration, her face showing her longing for strong individuals. "Who would have thought that Brother Gu Fei not only has exceptional cultivation but is also highly skilled in alchemy!"

    "Indeed, Brother Gu Fei is only sixteen... Miss Xun''er really shouldn''t have..."

    An elder of the Gu n, well-regarded by others, spoke with a hint of regret in his eyes. After all, Miss Xun''er was also extremely talented, and her union with Gu Fei would surely elevate the Gu n further.

    However, Miss Xun''er had feelings for another man...

    The discussions grew louder, most of them filled with admiration. All these feelings of admiration, envy, and so on were collected by Gu Fei''s system.

    Gu Tian feels admiration, +1 emotion points.

    Gu Yan feels admiration, +1 emotion points.

    Gu Yaqin feels affection, +1 emotion points.

    ...

    These small emotion points were all being collected by the system. Gu Fei listened with satisfaction as the points steadily increased.

    While the increments were small, a steady stream could still form a great ocean, couldn''t it?

    Thest notification made him smile.

    Xun''er feels frustrated, +100 emotion points.

    It turned out that Xun''er was also there, hidden among the crowd of Gu n members. No one had noticed her arrival, except for Gu Fei''s system.

    At that moment, Xun''er, hiding in the shadows, gazed up at the house on the mountain peak, just like everyone else.

    She couldn''t help but recall that she had lived there just a few days ago...

    If Gu Fei hadn''t suggested the divorce, would she also be the object of everyone''s envy?

    Instead of being the one people pitied, pitied because she chose another man.

    All the discussions around her reached Xun''er''s ears. With her high level of cultivation, the noisy chatter felt like daggers and swords piercing her ears and heart.

    Initially, wasn''t she supposed to be indifferent to everything about Gu Fei?

    Why did hearing these people''s discussions stir up feelings of frustration in her heart?

    Xun''er felt very uneasy. Biting her lower lip, she frowned and looked up at the distant mountain peak, her gaze unfocused, lost in thought.

    Although Xun''er did not like Gu Fei, her appreciation for strong individuals brought her here.

    Because she had sensed a powerful presence, like that of a high-level pill, she had rushed over

    to join the excitement.

    After all, her father, Gu Yuan, had been really angry and had announced that she would be

    grounded for a month. She wouldn''t be allowed to move freely until Gu Fei came to see her

    father again.

    Deep down, Xun''er couldn''t help but me Gu Fei.

    After half a month had passed, she sensed the emergence of a high-level pill and sneaked out while Gu Yuan wasn''t paying attention.

    Along the way, Xun''er was excited, thinking that one of the elders of the Gu n had refined a

    high-level pill.

    Who would have thought that the one who refined the seventh-rank pill was actually Gu Fei.

 Chapter 8: Xuner’s Confrontation

    Chapter 8: Xun''er��s Confrontation

    ?

    Xun''er felt a bit unsettled as she watched the seventh-grade pill emerge from Gu Fei''s hands. After some thought, she decided to temporarily set aside what had happened that day.

    After all, the desire to admire the strong is something that resides in the heart of every member of the Gu n.

    Although she didn''t like Gu Fei, there was no harm in congratting him on sessfully refining a seventh-grade pill, right?

    She managed to convince herself to go see Gu Fei and put the unpleasant discussions she had overheard out of her mind.

    Just as Xun''er was preparing to congratte Gu Fei and perhaps exin the previous situation, she still hoped to smooth things over with him. After all, having a genius like Gu Fei as her husband would be a source of pride for her.

    At this moment, Xun''er couldn''t recall why Gu Fei had proposed the separation. She still believed he was overreacting. Was it necessary to suggest a separation over such a small matter?

    Xun''er continued to think that as long as she took a step back, Gu Fei would forgive her. After all, didn''t Gu Fei used to like her so much that his first request to Gu Yuan was to marry her?

    Gu Fei loved her, didn''t he?

    But in the next moment, Xun''er''s steps halted. She had already reached the foot of the mountain and was about to start climbing when a servant stepped in to stop her.

    "Apologies, Miss Xun''er, the master has issued an eviction order, instructing that no one is to disturb him."

    The servant''s tone was calm, with a noticeable courtesy, yet it was unlike the way he usually spoke to the wife of the mountain''s master.

    Xun''er''s eyes widened in anger. These servants had never called her Miss Xun''er before, nor had they ever been so distant! In the past, even when Gu Fei was focused on cultivating and issued an eviction order, it never applied to her. She had always been free toe and go on this mountain.

    This was a promise Gu Fei had made when he married her, that this mountain rich in Dou Qi would never be off-limits to Xun''er.

    Seeing this, Xun''er wanted to speak, but the servant quickly shut her down.

    "The master has decided to immediately start refining the next pill and cannot be disturbed by anyone."

    Even a genius like Xun''er was stunned by the servant''s words.

    He''s going to refine another one?!

    And judging by how seriously Gu Fei is taking this, it''s likely another high-grade pill!

    Xun''er couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.

    Is Gu Fei a monster?

    Ordinary seventh-grade alchemists would bepletely drained after refining just one seventh-grade pill. They would need several days or even over a week to recover. After all, refining such a pill not only requires a massive amount of Dou Qi but also drains one''s mental energy. Some even injure their essence while refining seventh-grade pills, making it impossible for them to ever advance in strength again.

    But here, Gu Fei was about to start refining another pill right afterpleting the first one? Doesn''t he need to rest at all?

    He''s simply a freak.

    With the servant''s words leaving her no choice, Xun''er had to give up. She stomped her foot in frustration and walked away in anger.

    All of this was observed by a person from a distance.

    "Everything can only be left to fate..."

    The person sighed in his heart, revealing a weathered and unremarkable face. Though his appearance seemed in, the asional gleam in his eyes made it impossible to ignore his presence.

    This was Gu Lie, the ck Submerged King, one of the Gu n''s top experts, watching the situation unfold from a high vantage point.

    Gu Lie had been watching the conflict between the two young people for a while now, smiling helplessly as he let out a long sigh.

    Gu Yuan hade to him that day to discuss this matter, bringing it up awkwardly and tactfully asking him to persuade Gu Fei.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Lie naturally felt displeased at first. After Gu Yuan left, he snorted coldly.

    His grandson had been cuckolded by his granddaughter-inw, and now Gu Yuan wanted him to convince Gu Fei to forgive Xun''er?

    How ridiculous!

    Moreover, Gu Fei is not amon man; why should he keep retreating?

    Yet, the n leader had made such a sincere request, so Gu Lie had no choice but to agree on the surface.

    But deep down, he knew there wasn''t much he could do.

    He knew his grandson''s character well. Gu Fei was strong-willed and would not do something

    he didn''t want to do, even if Gu Lie used his authority as a grandfather.

    Besides, privately, Gu Lie didn''t want his grandson, a prodigy, to suffer such humiliation.

    There are plenty of women in the world; why should Gu Fei get hung up on just one?

    Time passed, and people from the Gu n continued to visit the mountain where Gu Fei resided, gazing up in admiration.

    As the emotions of admiration and respect slowly trickled into the system, finally, the second seventh-grade pill was born.

    Familiar dark clouds and pill lightning gathered once more above the mountain.

    Countless Gu n members gathered around Gu Fei''s mountain again to witness the

    spectacle.

    As the pill lightning struck down repeatedly, the terrifying pressure extended for hundreds of

    miles.

    Many of the onlookers turned pale, unable to withstand the pressure.

    Some began to worry about whether Gu Fei would be alright.

    After all, he had just finished refining one seventh-grade pill, faced its lightning, and was

    now preparing to do it all over again.

    "Why worry? Don''t you know who Gu Fei is? He''s not bothered by mere pill lightning!"

    "Exactly! Instead of worrying about Gu Fei, why not focus on improving your own alchemy

    skills?"

    Good-naturedughter spread among the crowd, and the person worrying blushed and scratched his head.

    He secretly decided that he would ask Gu Fei for advice next time. A sixteen-year-old alchemy genius... even if he practiced diligently for a lifetime, he might never measure up.

    Just then, Xun''er appeared, storming toward the mountain.

    She stood at the foot of the mountain, her eyebrows raised in anger, her eyes filled with fury.

    Xun''er experiences anger. Emotional value +200.

    Gu Fei frowned, opening his eyes to look down the mountain.

    Far below, he saw a small figure.

    That figure took a deep breath, and with a voice full of anger, amplified by Dou Qi so it could

    be heard clearly on the mountaintop, shouted:

    "Gu Fei, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person! How could you send someone to

    assassinate Brother Xiao Yan?"

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    Those who knew the situation were skeptical of Xun''er''s usation, while others began to

    ponder or hesitated.

    Xiao Yan, the son of the Xiao n in Wu Tan City, was also Xun''er''s former love interest.

    Could it be that Gu Fei, betrayed by his wife, acted out of jealousy and resentment, trying to

    harm Xiao Yan?

    Perhaps he even wanted to kill the "adulterer."

    But when someone tentatively suggested this, the idea was quickly drowned out by a wave of

    opposition.

    "Impossible! That''s Gu Fei we''re talking about!"

    "Right! Would he hurt a meremoner because of Xun''er?"

    "Besides, Gu Fei clearly doesn''t like Xun''er anymore, and he''s not the type to kill

    indiscriminately!"

    Those who knew the situation didn''t believe Xun''er''s one-sided im, and those who didn''t

    know were even less likely to buy into it.

    They all knew exactly what kind of person Gu Fei was.

 Chapter 9: The Truth Revealed!

    Chapter 9: The Truth Revealed!

    ?

    Gu Fei was known for his kindness and humility, and his love for Xun''er ran deep. Even though Xun''er had hurt him, Gu Fei, despite his pain, would never stoop to killing Xiao Yan.

    Some kind-hearted members of the Gu n tried to persuade Xun''er.

    "Miss Xun''er, could there be a misunderstanding?"

    "Yes, how could Brother Gu Fei possibly want to harm someone?"

    Seeing everyone around her defending Gu Fei, Xun''er stomped her foot in frustration, her eyes reddening.

    "None of you believe me?"

    "Gu Fei is clearly jealous of Xiao Yan, so he wants to destroy him!"

    Angry and losing control, Xun''er blurted out her thoughts. But as soon as the words left her mouth, she regretted them.

    Xun''er experiences regret, emotion value +100

    However, regret was futile. Once words are spoken, they can''t be taken back.

    Xun''er''s voice wasn''t loud, but with her Dou Qi infused into it, Gu Fei heard everything clearly from the top of the mountain.

    Faced with Xun''er''s usations and unreasonable behavior, even the normally mild- tempered Gu Fei began to feel annoyed. However, this only strengthened his resolve to go through with the divorce.

    Today, Xun''er coulde and use him based on an unfounded im. Tomorrow, would she bring Xiao Yan to his mountain openly?

    Gu Fei sneered, ncing down the mountain slowly. He then shut the window, ignoring the furious Xun''er.

    Gu Fei didn''t bother to exin anything.

    When one is determined to find fault, any excuse will suffice.

    He had never done what he was used of, but if Xun''er believed he did, then so be it.

    Let her be the unreasonable one.

    It was just getting too noisy.

    Gu Fei sighed and set up a formation around his house, restoring the silence inside.

    A faint scent of medicine lingered in the air as Gu Fei picked up a small pill to inspect it.

    A faint smile appeared on his face.

    Another sess.

    While Gu Fei was immersed in refining medicine, elsewhere, Gu Yuan had already learned of the absurd incident that urred at the base of Gu Fei''s mountain today.

    Xun''er, visibly unhappy, stood by Gu Yuan, her brows furrowed.

    She had been grounded again, and this time, Gu Yuan himself had set up the formation. Even if she spent three days and nights, she wouldn''t be able to break it.

    "Reflect on your actions properly. Today was too much!"

    Xun''er red at him and pouted.

    "I will personally investigate this matter and give both you and Gu Fei an exnation." With that, he left.

    After a thorough investigation, Gu Yuan''s findings made him frown unconsciously.

    What he discovered was that Gu Fei hadn''t spoken to anyone.

    For nearly a month, Gu Fei hadpletely isted himself on his mountain.

    He had spent the entire month refining medicine, and no one hade close to his house.

    There was no way Gu Fei could have arranged for someone to kill Xiao Yan!

    This conclusion, after thorough verification, was indisputable.

    That should have been the end of it, but Xun''er kept demanding answers, so Gu Yuan had no choice but to dig deeper.

    Following the trail, he uncovered someonepletely unrted to the matter.

    That person was Gu Yao! Gu Yuan sent someone to invite Gu Yao to the hall for a talk.

    Gu Yao, having dared to send someone to assassinate Xiao Yan, wasn''t afraid of being held ountable.

    After all, Xiao Yan was just a useless person. Who would care about his life?

    Gu Yuan questioned Gu Yao sternly, and Gu Yao didn''t hesitate to admit to the deed.

    It was expected, but still surprising, and Gu Yuan didn''t punish him.

    Who was Gu Yao, and who was Xiao Yan?

    Xiao Yan belonged to a declining n. If it weren''t for Xun''er pressing the matter, Gu Yuan wouldn''t have bothered to investigate.

    A giant stepping on an ant-who would care?

    Even if Gu Yao''s men had seeded in killing Xiao Yan, someone like Gu Yuan, the leader of a reclusive powerful n, wouldn''t care.

    Moreover, Gu Yao told him that Xiao Yan wasn''t dead.

    His subordinates reported that Xiao Yan was gravely injured and missing, seemingly saved by

    a mysterious expert.

    Gu Yuan was somewhat surprised by this.

    ording to his intelligence, Xiao Yan''s current strength wasn''t worth his attention.

    Furthermore, neither the Xiao n nor the entire Wu Tan City had a supreme expert.

    Who was the powerful figure behind Xiao Yan?

    But Gu Yuan quickly dismissed this from his mind, as he was busy with many other things.

    He had already gone out of his way for Xun''er by looking into this. Thinking of his headstrong daughter, Gu Yuan sighed deeply. Because of this incident, Xun''er refused to believe her husband.

    She had once wanted to mend her rtionship with Gu Fei.

    Now, she ignored all evidence and stubbornly med Gu Fei.

    ''If it weren''t for Gu Fei, how could Brother Xiao Yan be gravely injured, or even go missing?''

    Xun''er red angrily at the distant house at the top of the mountain.

    Gu Fei, who had been staying in his house for several days, confirmed that the Sea-Boosting pill was in perfect condition.

    Feeling satisfied, he began to repair his house, which had been wrecked by the Pill Lightning.

    Suddenly, he remembered that he had been refining medicine to pass the time, and was reminded of the one-month cooling-off period for divorce, which he found absurd. Now that more than a month had passed, it was time to find Gu Yuan again.

    Gu Fei couldn''t believe that after everything, Gu Yuan would still dare to use his position as n leader to pressure him.

 Chapter 10: Finally Divorced!

    Chapter 10: Finally Divorced!

    ?

    This time, Gu Yuan felt truly ashamed due to Xun''er''s unreasonable behavior. Reflecting on everything Xun''er had done and how he had sided with her, forcing Gu Fei to dy the divorce, his scalp tingled with regret. He shook his head, unable to reconcile the two any longer.

    He presented the evidence he had personally gathered, along with his conversation with Gu Yao, to Xun''er. Her face turned slightly red as she realized she might have wronged Gu Fei. However, being stubborn, she refused to admit her mistake, letting out a dissatisfied snort before walking away.

    At the hall''s entrance, she coincidentally bumped into Gu Fei, who was rushing over. Once a couple, their meeting now was marked by Xun''er''s discontent and Gu Fei''splete indifference. Xun''er stopped, biting her lip as if wanting to speak. But Gu Fei brushed past her without a nce, as if she wasn''t even there.

    Gu Yuan noticed themotion at the door and sighed, taking a sip of tea. Gu Fei, standing tall and resolute in the hall, spoke little, leaving Gu Yuanmenting the unfortunate fate between him and Xun''er. Gu Yuan solemnly asked again, "Are you truly determined to divorce Xun''er?"

    Gu Fei nodded. "Yes."

    Gu Yuan tried onest time. "No regrets?"

    Gu Fei hesitated for a moment.

    Xun''er feels anticipation, Emotional Value +50

    For reasons she couldn''t exin, despite being ignored by Gu Fei, Xun''er stubbornly stood at the door, not leaving. Gu Fei, with his back to her, fell into a brief silence. Unexpectedly, Xun''er felt a strange emotion rising within her. Could it be that Gu Fei was reconsidering?

    She wasn''t just some toy to be called and dismissed at will, but if Gu Fei were to change his mind, she might reluctantly ept it. Arms crossed and cheeks puffed, she stewed over it, only to hear Gu Fei''s cold voice.

    "No regrets."

    Xun''er''s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at Gu Fei''s back.

    Just as Gu Yuan was about to speak, Xun''er interrupted him, rushing forward to stand before Gu Fei.

    "Are you... are you really going to divorce me?"

    Only then did Gu Fei finally spare her a nce. He looked down at Xun''er, his eyes devoid of the tenderness and love they once held.

    "What else?"

    Xun''er froze, tasting the bitterness of regret for the first time.

    Xun''er feels regret, Emotional Value +10

    Gu Fei turned to leave, but she grabbed his sleeve. He looked back at her, his face devoid of emotion, only to see her tears for the first time. Xun''er seemed just as surprised by her tears, confused as she wiped them away. Her beautiful, tear-filled eyes would soften any man''s heart, but not Gu Fei. He coldly pulled his sleeve from her grasp, waiting politely for her to speak.

    "I... I won''t see Brother Xiao Yan again. Can we not get divorced, Brother Gu Fei?"

    Gu Fei''s expression turnedplicated. How long had it been since Xun''erst called him "Brother"? This rare urrence was now used to plead to him to not divorce her. Whatever feelings he had left for her werepletely crushed by her own hand.

    "No. Xun''er, you need to understand, this was never about me."

    Gu Fei turned away and slowly walked toward the door. His voice drifted back.

    "Don''t bother begging me anymore."

    Though Gu Fei was physically close, Xun''er felt as if she could no longer reach him.

    Xun''er feels regret, Emotional Value +200

    Xun''er feels sadness, Emotional Value +200

    Xun''er copsed into an ancient wooden chair, her eyes brimming with clear sorrow. "Father, did I really do something wrong?"

    Gu Yuan nced at her deeply but said nothing as he left, his sleeves billowing behind him. The events in the grand hall quickly spread. Xun''er''s capriciousness was condemned by many young members of the Gu n, while sympathy grew for Gu Fei, who bore his suffering with grace.

    Such an outstanding man like Brother Gu Fei, and Xun''er broke his heart.

    However, many of the women in the Gu n soon saw this as an opportunity. With Gu Fei divorced from Xun''er, didn''t this mean they had a chance now? Which girl hadn''t fantasized about such a handsome and talented mante into the night?

    In the following days, whenever Gu Fei left his mountain, he found himself surrounded by many women. Granddaughters of elders brought him flowers, childhood friends invited him on outings, and even some women older than him sought hispany. They all found various excuses to approach him.

    Gu Yan feels affection, Emotional Value +1

    Gu Ting feels affection, Emotional Value +1

    Simr feelings kept pouring in during these days. One day, while Gu Fei was cultivating on his mountain, several ancient elders personally visited him, bringing along two or three petite, shy young women. The girls asionally peeked out from behind the elders, their eyes shining as they looked at him.

    Even if Gu Fei were slow, he''d have realized by now-they were trying to set him up.

    One elder affectionately patted his hand, speaking to him about personal matters, subtly praising his granddaughter''s beauty and strength. Gu Fei had never feared anything before, but the intense stares from the elders and young women, as if they were admiring a rare treasure, made him uneasy.

    Finally, after sending them away, Gu Fei let out a long sigh. Though they meant well, he wasn''tfortable with it. So many beauties, they didn''t worry he might overindulge.

    After days of this, Gu Fei understood that these people had their eyes on him as a prized catch. However, despite the persistent "attacks," Gu Fei never agreed to anyone''s advances. Right now, his only focus was on bing stronger.

    But remaining in the Gu Realm was too safe. Apart from Xun''er, there was no one else with high enough luck to provide his system with emotional value. In other words, Gu Fei found it challenging to grow stronger while staying in the Gu Realm.

    He could cultivate peacefully in the Gu Realm. After all it was rich in resources, and with his grandfather Gu Lie being a highly respected figure in the n, Gu Fei''s future would undoubtedly be bright if hemitted to hard work.

    But having experienced the system''s power, Gu Fei couldn''t be content with staying in one ce to cultivate. He longed to quickly grow stronger, to gain the power to rival the top experts. To do this, he needed to seize opportunities-opportunities that only his system could provide, like a god that could do anything with enough emotional value.

    After much consideration, Gu Fei finally decided to head to the North-Western region.

 Chapter 11: Journey to the North-Western Region!

    Chapter 11: Journey to the North-Western Region!

    ?

    The North-Western region of the Continent was home to many individuals with high luck and potential. If Gu Fei could stir their emotions over there, it would be far better than staying in the Gu Realm. With his current strength, he would certainly be able to establish a foothold in the North-Western region.

    The North-Western region was barren, with scarce resources, making it difficult for powerful individuals to emerge. Although there were top figures, their overall strength was still inferior to that of the Eastern Region. Not to mention Gu Fei''s personal strength- just the fact that he could refine seventh-grade pills would make him a highly sought-after guest by many powerful families in the North-Western region. After all, seventh-grade pills were not

    something you could find easily in that region.

    Having made up his mind to leave, Gu Fei began making preparations. He never fought a battle without being fully prepared. Although confident in his abilities, he disliked taking unnecessary risks. It was better to be well-prepared.

    The Gu Realm was rich in cultivation resources and rare medicinal herbs. It would be a waste if Gu Fei didn''t make use of them. Given his status and the recognition he received from the younger generation for his formidable strength, many resources were allocated in his favor. Not to mention, he had a grandfather who is the ck Submerged King.

    After refining the seventh-grade pill, many precious herbs remained, and Gu Fei gathered them all. He also packed numerous cultivation resources, stuffing them all into his storage ring.

    These past few days, Gu Fei had been busy collecting resources, making him somewhat frantic. Once he finally took a break, he realized he had forgotten to inform his grandfather, Gu Lie.

    He walked slowly to the door and knocked. After a moment, Gu Lie opened the door and smiled at his usually elusive grandson. Though Gu Lie was Gu Fei''s grandfather, he didn''t look particrly old. On the contrary, Gu Lie had a handsome face and a straight figure, appearing to be in his thirties or forties, with eyes that shimmered subtly.

    Though Gu Lie didn''t exhibit any signs of Dou Qi, Gu Fei knew his grandfather was lethal when he chose to be. If anyone underestimated him based on his appearance, they would surely meet their end.

    "Grandfather, I''m nning to travel and explore. Staying in the Gu Realm won''t help me grow stronger," Gu Fei said bluntly, knowing that Gu Lie would understand.

    Gu Lie had already heard about Gu Fei''s separation from Xun''er. Although he hadn''t actively sought out Gu Fei, he knew his grandson might not be in the best mood, despite Gu Fei''s calm and indifferent demeanor. Gu Lie vividly remembered how deeply in love Gu Fei was when he first pursued Xun''er. The joy on Gu Fei''s face when Gu Yuan approved their marriage had been unforgettable, even earning a good-naturedugh from Gu Lie.

    Now, Gu Fei had grown more mature, his emotions no longer as visible. Gu Lie wasn''t sure if this change was for better or worse; he just wanted his grandson to be healthy and happy. If Gu Fei wanted to leave and explore, perhaps it was a good thing. Gu Lie wasn''t overly concerned with whether Gu Fei''s strength would improve. In his eyes, his grandson was already exceptional, with outstanding talent, and would surely reach great heights in the future-time wasn''t an issue.

    What Gu Lie hoped for most was that Gu Fei would find happiness. Moreover, Gu Fei had always been someone who knew his own mind. Since he had made the decision, Gu Lie was happy to support him.

    He even gave Gu Fei several prized possessions and arge amount of cultivation resources, which Gu Fei had no choice but to ept, despite his mixed feelings.

    After gathering everything, Gu Fei bid a simple farewell to Gu Lie and quietly left the Gu Realm. Other than Gu Lie, he told no one of his departure.

    But Gu Fei was a prominent figure in the Gu Realm. When he was absent for a few days, it didn''t take long for the clever ones to figure out that he had left the Gu Realm.

    However, that''s a story for another time.

    At this moment, Gu Fei had already left the Gu Realm, entered the Gu Sacred City, and arrived in the Eastern Region.

    Gu Sacred City was the gateway between the Gu Realm and the outside world. As soon as he stepped out of the space, he felt numerous scorching gazes on him.

    Gu Sacred City strictly prohibited outsiders from entering, and most of those stationed there were powerful Gu n members. These powerful individuals recognized Gu Fei as the strongest of the younger generation. But, being well-trained, they didn''t approach him for conversation. They just stood in ce, looking at Gu Fei with admiration in their eyes.

    Gu Fei paused for a moment before heading towards the city gate. The guards at the gate respectfully greeted him and then stepped aside to let him pass.

    If Gu Sacred City was the most famous in the Eastern Region, then the Gu n was the absolute ruler of the entire Eastern Region.

    The Central State''s Eastern Region was vast and teeming with all kinds of people. The easiest way to navigate it was to align oneself with one of the Gu n''s subsidiary forces. Some even revered the Gu n members as gods, worshipping them with a fanatical devotion that was astonishing.

    If Gu Fei had chosen to develop in the Eastern Region, it would have been smooth sailing for him. But, while the Eastern Region was great, it wasn''t where Gu Fei wanted to temper himself.

    He was headed for the rtively barren North-Western Region.

    By now, Gu Fei was on his way to the North-Western Region when he received an unexpected system notification.

    Xun''er feels regret. Emotion value increased by 300.

    Meanwhile, back in the Gu Realm, word of Gu Fei''s departure had spread in secret, and Xun''er, upon hearing it, felt even more regretful. But that was the only notification Gu Fei received, and he paid it no mind.

    In the Gu Realm, although Xun''er was full of regret, she seemed even more worried about Xiao Yan''s safety. Ever since Gu Yao''s men had tried to kill Xiao Yan, leaving him severely injured and missing, Xun''er hadn''t seen him again.

    Xun''er convinced herself that she was going to the North-Western region to find Xiao Yan, not because Gu Fei had gone there too.

    After convincing herself, she decided to sneak out of the Gu Realm and head for the North- Western region.

    In the Gu Realm, many people noticed Xun''er''s quiet departure that day. Although she wanted to sneak away unnoticed, her distracted state gave her away, and a few people realized she

    had left the Gu Realm.

    Since both of the most talented young people, Gu Fei and Xun''er, had left the Gu Realm one after the other, many were filled with emotion.

    "Do you think Gu Fei and Xun''er left the Gu Realm to seek opportunities?"

    "If even a peerless talent like Gu Fei leaves, should we stay in the Gu Realm to grow stronger, or should we follow in his footsteps and leave too?"

    The Gu n members had always been strong, but they also respected strength. They would do anything to be stronger, though they wouldn''t resort to underhanded means.

 Chapter 12: First Stop, Black-Corner Region!

    Chapter 12: First Stop, ck-Corner Region!

    ?

    Gu Fei and Xun''er were both geniuses of the Gu n, admired and pursued by the younger members of the n. Many of the young women who admired Gu Fei harbored thoughts of following him when they heard he was leaving, hoping to win his affection. They dreamed of apanying him on his journey and possibly making him fall in love with them.

    However, when the higher-ups of the Gu n, including Gu Yuan and Gu Lie, learned of these ns, they were concerned. They were the first to notice Gu Fei and Xun''er''s departure, given their strength, which allowed them to sense any disturbances within the Gu Realm. They allowed Gu Fei to leave because of his ability to protect himself. But with Gu Fei gone, there was no one left in the Gu n who could match his strength, leading to worries about the safety of the younger members if they ventured out.

    The Gu n''s leadership gathered in the grand hall to discuss the matter with the n leader, Gu Yuan. They all opposed letting the younger generation leave the Gu Realm, as they believed that the abundant energy within the realm was more beneficial for cultivation. Consequently, the higher-ups intervened, preventing anyone else from leaving, and Gu Yuan issued a formal order forbidding others from leaving the Gu Realm.

    With this decree, peace returned to the Gu n, though how long it wouldst remained uncertain.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei traveled through spatial wormholes on his journey. The distance between the Eastern Region and the North-Western region of the continent was vast, requiring several months of continuous travel, even with the help of wormholes. The journey was not without its challenges, as Gu Fei encountered several obstacles along the way.

    Gu Fei had always been taught by Gu Lie to keep his battle energy concealed, so others could not gauge his true strength. Gu Lie himself appeared as an ordinary person without any visible Dou Qi, but anyone who underestimated him would quickly regret it. Gu Lie had learned this lesson the hard way in his youth, having once been overconfident in his own abilities until he was easily subdued by a seemingly weaker opponent. This experience taught him the value of humility and discretion, lessons he passed on to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei, naturally astute, quickly mastered the art of concealing his energy, learning to "y the weak to devour the strong." Since then, he rarely released his full Dou Qi, even managing to fool the likes of Gu Yuan and Gu Lie. However, the younger generation who admired him noticed a change��they could no longer sense his energy, leading them to believe his strength had grown to an unfathomable level, further deepening their reverence for him.

    But on his journey through the spatial wormholes, several individuals took note of Gu Fei. Though his attire appeared ordinary, those with keen eyes could discern the rarity of the materials. His Cloud-Walking Boots, made from the hide of the nearly extinct Cloud Beast, were especially noteworthy. The presence of such valuable items on someone who appeared weak made Gu Fei a prime target for the cutthroats lurking in the wormholes-criminals on the run who used the wormholes as hideouts to escape their pursuers.

    These ouws cared nothing for a person''s background; they would strike if they thought the target was valuable and vulnerable. As a result, Gu Fei found himself constantly under attack, with assants trying to kill him and steal his treasures. However, he dealt with each attack swiftly and ruthlessly, making it clear that he was no easy prey. His disy of overwhelming strength quickly discouraged further attempts, allowing him to continue his journey in peace. Gu Fei''s first destination was the ck-Corner Region. Due to his cultivation method, he needed to absorb a different kind of fire, and he nned to seize Han Feng''s Sea Heart me. After two and a half months of arduous travel, Gu Fei finally arrived at the notorious ck- Corner Region, known for itswlessness and extreme danger. The region, shaped by its unique geography, had be the most chaotic area on the continent, a haven for powerful fugitives who had established the most brutal of rules.

    In the ck-Corner Region, there were nows, only thew of the jungle-where the strong prey on the weak. Here, the weak had no right to survive. It was a ce of pure, unadulterated survival, where one could evenmit atrocities in broad daylight, provided they chose their victims wisely. Women in the ck-Corner Region were often more dangerous than men, simply because they had managed to survive in such a harsh environment.

    Moreover, the ck-Corner Region served as a critical hub for intelligence on the continent, with countless pieces of information flowing in and out daily.

 Chapter 13: Seizing the Sea Heart Flame!

    Chapter 13: Seizing the Sea Heart me!

    ?

    The ck-Corner Region offers the fastest shortcuts to power-if, and only if, you have the strength and resources to survive. Otherwise, you''ll lose your life before you gain any fame. Known across the continent for its chaos, this region sees powerful individuals perish daily while others flock in, seeking fortune and challenge.

    This ce is and of death, challenges, and temptation. Here, rare high-level techniques, battle skills, divine weapons, armor, medicinal cauldrons, herbs, and advanced pills are readily avable��-if you''re willing to pay the price, whether in money or other means. However, in the ck-Corner Region, nothinges without a cost.

    Although it was Gu Fei''s first time in the ck-Corner Region, he was well-informed about the powers within. Disguising his appearance, he discreetly gathered information and soon located the position of Feng City.

    Feng City was notrge, situated beyond the mountains surrounding the Inner Academy of Jia Nan. However, it held significant influence in the ck-Corner Region, for it was home to Han Feng, the region''s foremost alchemist, known as the "Emperor of Medicine."

    As a six-tier alchemist, Han Fengmanded immense respect from various factions and even powerful individuals. Even across the continent, a six-tier alchemist was far from insignificant, often garnering more respect than an average Dou Emperor or even a Dou Ancestor. Such was the power of an alchemist of his caliber!

    Feng City, named after Han Feng, was one of the few cities in the ck-Corner Region that enjoyed such an honor- a rare distinction in and of chaos and bloodshed.

    At the center of Feng City was a bamboo grove, a stark contrast to the bustling market outside. This grove was heavily guarded, and intruders were met with lethal force. Every year, numerous people were killed by these guards simply for approaching the grove, making it a ce of tranquility but also a forbidden zone in the hearts of many.

    Deep within the grove stood a bamboo house, with a high, windowed room where a man in an alchemist''s robe sat cross-legged, deeply focused on a prescription in his hand. The robe bore a meticulously crafted "Feng" character on the back.

    As the man sat in quiet concentration, his head suddenly shot up, his sharp eyes scanning the surroundings.

    Gu Fei had already arrived nearby, and although Han Feng didn''t detect anything unusual, a sense of unease welled up inside him. His eyes scanned the area, but his Dou Qi (battle energy) senses detected no disturbance.

    Han Feng feels uneasy, +15 emotional points

    Just as Han Feng lowered his head again, Gu Fei silently appeared, standing just a step behind him. Han Feng quickly turned around, cold sweat breaking out as he was startled by Gu Fei''s sudden appearance.

    Han Feng feels fear, +20 emotional points

    "How is this possible?" Han Feng thought, shocked that someone had bypassed all his defenses without being detected, appearing so suddenly at his side. He was uncertain of Gu Fei''s intentions and didn''t dare to act rashly. Although Gu Fei seemed weak, Han Feng, seasoned by his time in the ck-Corner Region, instinctively sensed the danger in him. Stalling for time, Han Feng sped his fists politely and asked, "Little brother, why have youe to my bamboo house so suddenly?"

    "Han Feng, I''vee for your Sea Heart me," Gu Fei replied bluntly, stating his purpose. Han Feng was both shocked and furious. The Sea Heart me was crucial to him-losing it would significantly diminish his alchemical abilities. Gu Fei had appeared out of nowhere, demanding his most prized possession. Rage welled up within Han Feng as he suspected that Gu Fei must possess some treasure that allowed him to mask his presence, rather than being supremely powerful.

    Han Feng''s eyes narrowed as he flicked his finger, summoning a deep blue me that resembled clearke water, enveloping himpletely. The me, though appearing like water, was unmistakably a fire, and as it rose, Han Feng''s soul power surged dramatically. Han Feng opened his eyes andughed angrily, "The Sea Heart me is right here! If you dare,e and take it!"

    However, the scene he anticipated- Gu Fei being burned to ashes- did not unfold. Gu Fei extended his hand, and the Sea Heart me froze in front of him, unable to move forward.

    Seeing this, Han Feng finally realized that neither he nor everyone in the bamboo housebined could match Gu Fei''s strength. Though unwilling, Han Feng ceased his attack, helplessly shaking his head as he handed over the Sea Heart me to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei''s expression remained unchanged even as he was attacked by the 15th ranked heavenly me. He took the Sea Heart me and turned to leave. Although he could have killed Han Feng for harboring murderous intent, Gu Fei understood that if someone demanded his most precious possession, he would likely want to kill them too. Therefore, he spared Han Feng''s life. Moreover, Han Feng''s enmity with Yao Lao and Xiao Yan was none of Gu Fei''s concern.

    As Gu Fei absorbed the Sea Heart me, he felt an immediate sense offort. The Great me Heart Sutra he cultivated was an ordinary fire attribute Heaven-tier technique, but after evolving once using emotional points, it had mutated.

    Ordinarily, a person could only refine one type of heavenly me in their lifetime, as these fires were extremely violent. Even the leader of the Yan n could only forcibly merge two different heavenly mes into a new one. But with this mutated technique, Gu Fei could fuse five different heavenly mes.

    At that moment, Gu Fei focused on the Sea Heart me, forcibly absorbing it into his body. Unintentionally, a powerful aura leaked out, causing Han Feng''s face to turn deathly pale under the terrifying pressure.

    Han Feng feels extreme fear, +30 emotional points

    Gu Fei''s mood brightened slightly. Han Feng''s luck was stronger than most, making the emotional points generated by his fluctuations more significant.

 Chapter 14: Target, Qingshan Town!

    Chapter 14: Target, Qingshan Town!

    ?

    "Rest assured, I am only here for the heavenly me and won''t take your life!"

    Momentster, Gu Fei opened his eyes, his sharp gaze fixed on Han Feng.

    He lowered his voice, making it hoarse and sinister. At the same time, Han Feng sensed that his connection to the Sea Heart me had beenpletely severed.

    "This person is terrifyingly powerful... In just a moment, he severed my connection to the Sea Heart me..."

    Han Feng feels fear and passion, emotional points +50

    As Gu Fei expected, Han Feng, who upies a significant portion of the original novel, has very high luck. Just one emotional fluctuation from him provided dozens of points, which further convinced Gu Fei that his journey to the North-Western region was the right move. After Gu Fei left, Han Feng felt as if he had narrowly escaped death. It was only after some time, when he confirmed that Gu Fei had truly left, that he let out a sigh of relief.

    ...

    Having obtained the Sea Heart me, Gu Fei''s next n was to head to ck Mark City.

    He intended to do some more scavenging.

    In fact, he wasn''t specifically heading to ck Mark City, but it was on his way.

    Although he didn''t know if the remnants of the map to the monster me had already been acquired by Yuan Yi of the Eight Gates, Gu Fei nned to pass through ck Mark City on his way to the Jia Ma Empire.

    It would be good to ask around.

    In the original story, after the three-year agreement, Xiao Yan went to the ck-Corner Region and coincidentally caught the auction of the third fragment of The Purifying Demonic Lotus me map in ck Mark City.

    If Yuan Yi had already obtained the map by now, Gu Fei could seize it in advance.

    Feng City was quite far from ck Mark City. After arriving in ck Mark City, Gu Fei took a brief rest.

    He then inquired about the location of the Eight Gates and concealed his presence.

    No one stopped him on his way, making it seem as if the ce was unguarded.

    Gu Fei closed his eyes, using his Dou Qi to sense the fluctuations around him.

    Within a five-mile radius, to the northwest, he detected an extremely powerful individual. That must be Yuan Yi!

    Like a ghost, Gu Fei directly entered the secret chamber of the sect leader, Yuan Yi.

    He was dressed in a ck robe, hiding his face.

    Yuan Yi was sipping tea at that moment. Hearing the noise, he looked at Gu Fei with calmposure.

    With his status and strength, Yuan Yi believed there was no one he needed to fear.

    The ck-robed figure before him should be seeking something from him, otherwise, he would have attacked the moment they met.

    Yuan Yi had seen many individuals like Gu Fei-people who bypassed various defenses and appeared directly in his secret chamber. These strong figures, who did not wish to reveal their true identities, often concealed their presence when seeking him out. Whether it was to find treasure, kill for it, or evade enemies, he had seen it all.

    Each time he raised the price, Yuan Yi would make a huge profit.

    Now, he wondered what the person before him was seeking.

    As expected, Gu Fei, without dy, revealed his purpose.

    "Do you know the whereabouts of a certain fragment of a map?" His deep eyes stared at Yuan Yi as he calmly offered his terms.

    "I can exchange it for a sixth-tier pill."

    Yuan Yi feels joy, emotional points +5

    Hearing the system''s prompt, Gu Fei maintained his expressionless gaze on Yuan Yi.

    Through the gaps in his ck robe, he noticed clearly that Yuan Yi''s hand, holding the teacup, paused for a moment before he casually lifted it to his lips and took a sip.

    Only then did he turn to look directly at Gu Fei.

    His gaze was calm, hiding the joy in his heart.

    A sixth-tier pill!

    Such a pill would stir up a bloody storm in ck Mark City.

    Though a sixth-tier pill couldn''tpare to a seventh-tier one, it was still a rare and highly valuable item.

    Now, this ck-robed man was offering it in exchange for a fragment of a map?

    Moreover, from his demeanor, it seemed he had many more treasures.

    Yuan Yi''s eyes gleamed as he devised a n.

    At the mention of the map fragment, Yuan Yi immediately knew which one Gu Fei was

    referring to.

    Ordinarily, a fragment of a map wouldn''t be worth that much.

    After all, it was only a fragment-though it might lead to treasure, it was still iplete,

    making the search for the treasure more difficult.

    But that particr map fragment was different.

    It was a possible lead to a heavenly me!

    After thinking for a moment, Yuan Yi said, "I do not have the map fragment."

    Yuan Yi feels greed, emotional points +30

    Gu Fei raised an eyebrow, immediately realizing that Yuan Yi did possess the map fragment.

    The fact that greed was triggered meant Yuan Yi had the fragment but wanted to raise its price for more profit.

    Gu Fei, with a simple twist of his fingers, decided to stop holding back and directly revealed

    his power.

    Yuan Yi was instantly shocked.

    Yuan Yi feels fear, emotional points +10

    The teacup in Yuan Yi''s hand shattered, his face turned pale, and his pupils were filled with

    fear and terror.

    But greed still caused him some hesitation.

    Gu Fei shook his head, sighing inwardly at Yuan Yi''s poor judgment.

    He continued to release eight-tenths of his aura, causing the entire chamber to feel like it was about to copse, let alone Yuan Yi, who was directly targeted.

    Yuan Yi feels extreme fear, emotional points +12

    Under the overwhelming pressure, Yuan Yi, for the first time in a long while, felt the threat of

    death.

    His face turned as white as a sheet, his body frozen in ce, and he could only shout, "I''ll give it! I''ll give it! Spare me!"

    Though Gu Fei had no intention of killing him, he exuded an aura and killing intent that even

    the leader of the Eight Gates, Yuan Yi, feared.

    With a slight smile, Gu Fei withdrew his aura.

    Yuan Yi immediately felt relieved.

    He got up and fetched the map fragment for Gu Fei, trembling as he handed it over with both

    hands under Gu Fei''s calm and unwavering gaze.

    Gu Fei took the map fragment and left in a grand manner.

    Along the way, he also gained some scattered emotional points from Yuan Yi, mixed with

    fear, dread, and resentment.

    He paid no mind to it and instead calcted the time.

    Gu Fei guessed that Xiao Yan had not yet entered the Magic Beast Mountain Range for

    training.

    Given Xiao Yan''s current strength, entering the mountain range would be suicidal.

    Since Xiao Yan hadn''t gone there yet, the map fragment in the cave should still be there.

    Having obtained one map fragment, Gu Fei decided to venture into the Magic Beast Mountain Range and acquire the second fragment hidden in the cave.

    With his current strength, as long as he didn''t provoke any terrifying beasts that ruled the area, he could move freely within the Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    With plenty of resources still left in his storage ring, Gu Fei didn''t need to stop and rest.

    He was eager to grow stronger and urgently needed the heavenly me.

    With one fragment in hand, the next step was to acquire the other.

    Once the fragments were gathered, he could im the legacy left by the Lotus Demon Saint.

    This way, when the Purifying Demonic Lotus me appeared, Gu Fei would have the greatest advantage, ultimately iming the heavenly me for himself.

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me ranked third among the heavenly mes in the world, with powerparable to a Seven-Star Dou Saint, second only to the Nihility Devouring

    me and the so-called Emperor me, the top-ranked fire on the list.

    Obtaining the heavenly me would rapidly boost Gu Fei''s strength!

    With that, Gu Fei immediately set out for Qingshan Town, located on the outskirts of the Jia

    Ma Empire.

 Chapter 15: First Encounter with Little Fairy Doctor!

    Chapter 15: First Encounter with Little Fairy Doctor!

    ?

    Qingshan Town is located in the North-eastern province of the Jia Ma Empire, almost right next to the Magic Beast Mountain Range. With Gu Fei''s speed, it took him less than a week to reach this ce, and during the journey, he even found time to refine the Sea Heart me.

    "It seems Qingshan Town is also called the Magic Beast Town," Gu Fei murmured softly as he observed the bustling and lively town before him.

    Qingshan Town, being close to the Magic Beast Mountain Range, should logically be somewhat dangerous. After all, in the minds of the magic beasts, human territories aren''t really a concern. The town''s prosperity and abundance of cultivation resources should attract powerful beasts to raid it from time to time.

    However, several mercenary groups, led by three major ones, are stationed here, each with over a hundred members. While taking on missions, they also safeguard the peace of Qingshan Town. Although a few mercenaries aren''t exactly good people, most of them treat Qingshan Town like their home, naturally protecting it well.

    Strolling around here could be a nice choice.

    As he walked along the streets of Qingshan Town, ncing at the array of shops, Gu Fei stroked his chin thoughtfully. He wandered aimlessly and soon found himself in front of a pharmacy named Ten Thousand Medicine House.

    The pharmacy was luxuriously decorated, with a faint scent of herbs wafting from within, making it seem quite appealing. Several burly mercenaries were stationed at the entrance, likely hired by the owner to serve as guards. Although Qingshan Town generally maintained good order, petty thieves were inevitable, and these mercenaries were there to deal with them.

    Gu Fei scanned the Ten Thousand Medicine House, sniffing the faint herbal fragrance in the air, his expression showing a hint of joy. He had found what he was looking for.

    At the same time, a purple-haired girl walked into the shop. Her light footsteps drew Gu Fei''s attention, and he turned to look.

    The girl wore a simple, pale white dress. Though not stunningly beautiful, she was undoubtedly a rare beauty. Her serene smile and refreshing, ethereal aura significantly enhanced her charm.

    Her slender waist was cinched with a green ribbon, making her the most delicate and fragile figure Gu Fei had ever seen among women. Unlike in ck Mark City, Gu Fei was not cloaked in ck robes this time; instead, he wore the attire of a noble young master, looking handsome and dashing.

    Although he had perfectly concealed his aura, his unique temperament still attracted attention. At a nce, Gu Fei was the most eye-catching person in the entire pharmacy. Though his clothing wasn''t particrly luxurious and his aura didn''t suggest top-tier strength, there was something uniquely captivating about him that made people want to take a second look.

    The young man stood tall and straight, his posture alone revealing that he was a noble son from a wealthy family, unlike the rough mercenaries who were active in Qingshan Town.

    "Are you looking for medicinal herbs, young master?" The purple-haired girl, Xiao Yi Xian, smiled gently and approached him, asking in a soft voice. Her purple eyes, filled with curiosity, looked at Gu Fei, her slender hands hidden within her sleeves.

    Even though Gu Fei wasn''t one to be swayed by beauty, his tone softened a little.

    From the ethereal aura and elegant beauty of the purple-haired girl before him, Gu Fei had already guessed that she was the famed Little Fairy Doctor. He began inquiring about the medicinal herbs he needed.

    "I''m looking for Blood Lotus Essence and Ice Spirit zing Grass, among other things." Although Xiao Yi Xian was well-versed in herbal medicine and skilled in healing, her experience was quite limited due to her life in the small town of Qingshan. The herbs Gu Fei mentioned were umon, and she wasn''t immediately familiar with Blood Lotus Essence.

    Xiao Yixian feels confused. Emotion Value +90

    Her beautiful eyes filled with slight embarrassment as she blushed at her limited knowledge.

    Hearing the system''s notification, Gu Fei understood and quickly exined to Xiao Yixian to avoid any awkwardness for her.

    "Blood Lotus Essence is even more potent than Yellow Lotus Essence."

    Xiao Yi Xian had heard of Yellow Lotus Essence, but Blood Lotus Essence being even more potent? She was momentarily stunned, then nodded and continued listening to Gu Fei.

    "When I first stepped into this pharmacy, I already detected the strong scent of Blood Lotus Essence."

    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian still somewhat at a loss, Gu Fei didn''t want to make the beauty feel awkward, so he walked toward the source of the scent himself.

    In just a few steps, he carefully scanned his surroundings. Soon, Gu Fei found what he was looking for in an inconspicuous corner of the pharmacy.

    Gu Fei picked up the Blood Lotus Essence and walked over to show it to Xiao Yixian.

    "This is it."

    The Blood Lotus Essence resembled Yellow Lotus Essence in appearance but had a faint red hue. Though it was just a small piece, its scent was incredibly potent. Xiao Yi Xian took a gentle whiff, feeling refreshed, and her eyes brightened.

    [Xiao Yixian feels admiration. Emotion Value +90]

    As expected, seeing Gu Fei''s extensive knowledge of medicinal herbs and his unique, sharp senses, Xiao Yixian couldn''t help but admire the handsome young master.

    Qingshan Town wasn''trge, and Xiao Yi Xian hadn''t encountered many noble sons. Most of them often pestered her, iming they were willing to pay handsomely to marry her, which annoyed Xiao Yi Xian. However, she was too gentle to say anything harsh, so she simply ignored them, growing increasingly annoyed with those idle, unskilled noblemen.

    But now, although Gu Fei''s attire was more modest than those young masters, his strength far surpassed theirs. Xiao Yixian''s eyes sparkled as she looked at Gu Fei with admiration. "Are you an alchemist, young master?" Xiao Yi Xian asked instinctively.

    After all, the ability to identify medicinal herbs and the vast knowledge he disyed were essential skills for an alchemist.

    "Mm!" Gu Fei nodded, seeing no need to hide this.

    Xiao Yixian smiled joyfully. "So you really are an alchemist!"

    Xiao Yi Xian feels admiration. Emotion Value +100

    Her eyes shone even brighter with excitement, and a light blush appeared on her cheeks.

    Xiao Yixian feels excited. Emotion Value +80

    Everyone in Qingshan Town knew that the renowned Little Fairy Doctor had always dreamed of bing an alchemist. Her gentle and kind nature made her a favorite among those seeking treatment, earning her the title of "Little Angelic Doctor."

    Every time a skilled alchemist visited Qingshan Town, Xiao Yi Xian would seek them out for guidance. However, her attributes weren''t suitable for bing an alchemist, so she had to settle for being a healer instead. As a healer, she could only make medicinal powders and couldn''t refine potent pills.

 Chapter 16: Little Fairy Doctors Admiration!

    Chapter 16: Little Fairy Doctor''s Admiration!

    ?

    Gu Fei hadn''t wasted his time while strolling through the streets earlier. He had visited a teahouse where he gathered some information he was interested in. The mercenaries there were quite friendly. Gu Fei merely started a conversation, and they eagerly contributed their thoughts one by one.

    As Gu Fei leisurely sipped his tea, he quickly learned everything he wanted to know. With a smile, heplimented the mercenaries, saying that guarding Qingshan Town must be quite challenging, and he treated them to tea. The mercenaries were touched by his kindness and freely shared even more information.

    Yun Ling feels moved, Emotional Value +0.1

    Yue Cheng feels moved, Emotional Value +0.1

    Although these tiny emotional values meant little to Gu Fei, the intelligence he obtained was invaluable. The presence of the Blood Lotus Essence confirmed his suspicions. The Blood Lotus Essence had not yet been taken by Xiao Yan and remained in the Ten Thousand Medicine House. This, along with other clues, indicated that Xiao Yan had not yet reached the Magical Beast Mountain Range.

    As Gu Fei pondered Xiao Yan''s current whereabouts, Little Fairy Doctor spoke again, her voice soft and clear.

    "Young Master, if you don''t mind, in three days, you can join us in gathering herbs in the Magical Beast Mountain Range."

    Though a bit shy, she was determined to invite this reliable alchemist, racking her brain for reasons to persuade him.

    "Hmm... The Magical Beast Mountain Range is rich in herbs. If Ten Thousand Medicine House doesn''t have the materials you need, the mountains surely will!"

    Gu Fei considered for a moment, and under Little Fairy Doctor''s anxious gaze, he slowly nodded.

    "Very well..."

    His agreement brought a look of joy to Little Fairy Doctor''s face.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels happy, Emotional Value +100

    The Magical Beast Mountain Range was home to many fearsome beasts. Usually, their herb gathering trips stayed on the outskirts, but once, they identally ventured too far and were almost wiped out by a terrifying beast. Although Gu Fei''s Dou Qi aura didn''t seem particrly strong, Little Fairy Doctor had a strange confidence in his abilities, believing his strength was far beyond that of the mercenaries.

    With Little Fairy Doctor''s invitation, Gu Fei was soon settled in the Ten Thousand Medicine House manor. She introduced him to Boss Yao, exining that Gu Fei was an alchemist. Seeing the young, refined-looking Gu Fei, Boss Yao treated him with great respect. After all, bing an alchemist required exceptional talent and ample cultivation resources, and a young, aplished alchemist like Gu Fei muste from a notable background.

    Though Boss Yao couldn''t immediately gauge Gu Fei''s true power, he sensed a unique aura about him. Moreover, Little Fairy Doctor''s respectful attitude towards him left no doubt about his identity. Deep in thought, Boss Yao decided that befriending this alchemist might bring great fortune. However, Gu Fei wasn''t looking for formalities.

    "I''m on a tight schedule, so I can''t wait for three days. I''d like to depart tomorrow," Gu Fei said with a smile. As he spoke, he subtly revealed a hint of his true strength.

    In an instant, Boss Yao''s expression changed, as though he had seen a terrifying beast.

    Boss Yao feels fear, Emotional Value +10

    He felt that the aura of this young man was several times more frightening than any third- rank magical beast he had ever faced. The immense pressure made him instinctively fearful, quickly extinguishing any thoughts of ying hard to get.

    Boss Yao agreed with great respect to let the herb-gathering team enter the mountains the next day. This terrifying man was not someone he could afford to offend. After the arrangements were made, Gu Fei leisurely followed Little Fairy Doctor to his courtyard, his aura nowpletely concealed.

    That evening, Little Fairy Doctor personally delivered Gu Fei''s dinner to his courtyard. Her intentions were simple-she wanted to take advantage of this rare opportunity to consult the powerful alchemist about medical knowledge. Surely, such a skilled alchemist would have a wealth of knowledge.

    As she brought in the meal, the moonlight enhanced her already enchanting beauty, making her appear even more graceful. Her purple eyes fixed on Gu Fei, and for such a diligent beauty, Gu Fei was generous with his knowledge.

    Little Fairy Doctor had also brought a few of her medical books, filled with her neat handwriting. The books were well-used, with corners slightly curled from frequent flipping, but they were well-cared for, showing only light yellowing from age. She didn''t disturb Gu Fei and sat quietly on the side, waiting for him to finish his meal.

    Gu Fei ate gracefully, and as Little Fairy Doctor watched, she found herself lost in thought. When she finally snapped out of it, her face was flushed, and her eyes were flitting nervously.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels shy, Emotional Value +100

    Receiving the system prompt, Gu Fei looked at Little Fairy Doctor in confusion, noticing her bashful expression. She quickly averted her gaze after making eye contact with him, her eyes darting nervously.

    Gu Fei scratched his head, puzzled by her reaction. After finishing his meal, Little Fairy Doctor approached to clean up. Her delicate hands moved gracefully as she lowered her gaze, her cheeks glowing softly under the moonlight. The scene was so serene that Gu Fei hesitated to interrupt it.

    Once the dishes were cleared, Little Fairy Doctor hesitated before picking up her medical books and approaching Gu Fei. Normally, she would confidently ask an alchemist for guidance, but for some reason, she felt a bit shy around this young nobleman.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels shy, Emotional Value +80

    Seeing her reluctance, Gu Fei stood up and took the books from her, making her pause slightly. He opened to a page marked with a carefully ced bookmark, noticing her elegant

    handwriting. A smile curved his lips.

    "Is there a question here?" Gu Fei asked casually, without looking at her.

    Little Fairy Doctor nodded quietly, her voice soft.

    "Combining this herb with Lively Fruit can worsen side effects for patients, and in severe cases, cause rejection reactions. Previously..."

    Gu Fei offered his advice freely. After just a few words, Little Fairy Doctor''s eyes grew more focused, nodding continuously. His brief exnation made her feel as though she had learned

    a great deal.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels admiration, Emotional Value +90

    She looked up and sneaked a nce at Gu Fei''s profile. He was exining the medical theory

    with intense focus.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels admiration, Emotional Value +100

    As the system''s notification sounded, Gu Fei quietly smirked before continuing his exnation. Under the moonlight, their shadows intertwined, creating a scene of subtle

    beauty.

 Chapter 17: Venturing into the Magical Beast Mountain Range!

    Chapter 17: Venturing into the Magical Beast Mountain Range!

    ?

    The next morning.

    At dawn, the Ten Thousand Medicine House began recruiting mercenaries in Qingshan Town to join them on a trip up the mountain.

    When ites to these kinds of benefits, the Thousand Medicine House is never stingy. They promised plenty of good things, including medical treatment for the mercenaries. As a result, many mercenaries came to sign up.

    Boss Yao hesitated for a moment, then took a step back and looked at Gu Fei. "Why don''t you pick the mercenaries yourself?"

    Gu Fei nced at him with a half-smile and shook his head. Boss Yao had no choice but to follow the usual rules for selecting people, all the while nervously watching Gu Fei''s expression. The terrifying aura that Gu Fei disyed yesterday had left a deep impression on him. Just thinking about it made Boss Yao shudder.

    "Are you... satisfied with these mercenaries?" he asked nervously.

    Boss Yao felt fear, +10 emotion points

    Gu Fei responded indifferently, signaling the end of the recruitment process. During the day, the Thousand Medicine House was busy with other matters, so Boss Yao didn''t see them off. Little Fairy Doctor followed closely behind Gu Fei. Among the mercenaries apanying Gu Fei into the Magical Beast Mountain Range, just like in the original story, was the Wolf Head Mercenary Group. The Wolf Head Mercenary Group was the strongest of the three major mercenary groups in Qingshan Town, making them the main force among the mercenaries. However, Gu Fei narrowed his eyes and casually nced at Mu Li, who was walking at the back with his head lowered. He was the son of the leader of the Wolf Head Mercenary Group and thus leading his group. Gu Fei remembered him as someone with ulterior motives. Little Fairy Doctor introduced Gu Fei to the group. When she mentioned that Gu Fei was an alchemist, the mercenaries'' eyes filled with respect and admiration.

    Mu Chuan felt respect, +0.1 emotion points

    Qin Zheng felt admiration, +0.1 emotion points

    These mercenaries, who lived by the sword, often fantasized about bing legendary alchemists who could stir up trouble in the world. However, most of them had to settle for the life of a mercenary due to theirck of talent and poverty. Now, seeing a young alchemist before them, they couldn''t help but feel admiration.

    But Gu Fei''s brows furrowed slightly.

    Mu Li felt concern, +10 emotion points

    In an instant, Gu Fei looked up at the tall and burly mercenary deputy leader. Gu Fei remembered his name well. Mu Li was the one who, in the original story, tried to betray Little Fairy Doctor and Xiao Yan for his own gain.

    Gu Fei didn''t believe that someone as malicious as Mu Li would be concerned about the safety of a "weak" alchemist like him.

    Considering the timeline, in the original story, it was Xiao Yan who should have been with Little Fairy Doctor in the Magical Beast Mountain Range at this point. Realizing this, Gu Fei understood. Back then, Xiao Yan was just an average person, so Mu Li felt no qualms about his ns. But now, with Gu Fei, an alchemist, involved...

    Could Mu Li be worried that Gu Fei might get in the way of his ns?

    Originally, the Wolf Head Mercenary Group, being the strongest, was supposed to lead the way, with Gu Fei and Little Fairy Doctor in the safest position in the middle of the group. However, Gu Fei had taken the lead right from the start, and Mu Li didn''t object to this risky behavior, even secretly ordering his group not to warn Gu Fei.

    Yet, Mu Li had been entrusted by Boss Yao to protect Gu Fei and Little Fairy Doctor, so when they encountered magical beasts, he had to put on a show of doing his duty. Moreover, Mu Li was now infuriated with Gu Fei.

    When the first wave of magical beasts attacked, Mu Li deliberately slowed his attacks, hoping the beasts would reach Gu Fei before he stepped in. But to his surprise, the man who had boldly taken the lead earlier now pulled Little Fairy Doctor behind him and ducked for cover the moment the beasts attacked!

    The first time, Mu Li thought it was just a fluke. But when it happened several more times--

    Muli felt anger, +10 emotion points

    Seeing Mu Li struggling to fend off the attacks, Gu Fei smirked. If Mu Li wanted to plot against him, he could at least enjoy the "gift" Gu Fei was giving him.

    Little Fairy Doctor obediently followed Gu Fei, her eyes alert as she kept a vignt watch on their surroundings. She didn''tment on Gu Fei''s yful behavior. After dealing with several waves of magical beasts, the group finally reached an area rich in medicinal herbs within the Magical Beast Mountain Range.

    Little Fairy Doctor experiences excitement, +80 emotion points

    Gu Feiughed. This girl was deeply obsessed with medicinal herbs; in her eyes, even treasures worth thousands of gold couldn''tpare to this herb-rich area.

    Little Fairy Doctor quickly instructed the group to rest before they started gathering herbs. Gu Fei remained silent, leaning against a tree, quietly observing her. He had chosen his spot cleverly- it allowed him to see the area where herbs were being gathered while also keeping an eye on the mercenaries'' movements, including Mu Li, who was clearly scheming after hearing Little Fairy Doctor''s instructions.

    [Mu Li felt malice, +10 emotion points]

    Little Fairy Doctor hesitated for a moment before walking over to Gu Fei. "I''ll go see if there are any herbs that the Thousand Medicine House needs. You can rest here and join meter." "The herbs here are abundant, and there are even some I can''t name. Hopefully, you''ll find what you need," she said, ncing up at Gu Fei with a smile before waving goodbye.

    Gu Fei watched as Little Fairy Doctor left the camp alone, heading into the dense forest. She didn''t know that, momentster, Mu Li, who had been pretending to be idle, got up and quietly followed her.

    Gu Fei frowned, calcting his options. Knowing Mu Li''s ill intentions and worried that Little Fairy Doctor might not be able to fend him off, Gu Fei decided to follow them both quietly.

    Gu Fei was an expert at concealing his presence, and Mu Li''s strength was nowhere near his. He managed to follow Mu Li without being detected. After crossing through the dense forest, they reached a cliff that came into view.

    Mu Li hid in the shadows, spying on Little Fairy Doctor. Gu Fei was behind Mu Li, and Little Fairy Doctor had just climbed up from below the cliff.

    "Mu Li, why are you sneaking around behind Xiao Yi Xian?" Gu Fei called out, taking the

    initiative.

    His voice, infused with Dou Qi, echoed loudly towards Mu Li.

    "What?" Mu Li was startled, spinning around in panic. He hadn''t expected anyone to be following him, let alone without his noticing.

    Up ahead, Little Fairy Doctor''s face turned pale as she realized that the deputy leader of the Wolf Head Mercenary Group, Mu Li, had been secretly following her.

 Chapter 18: She Is My Friend, and I Will Take Care of This Matter!

    Chapter 18: She Is My Friend, and I Will Take Care of This Matter!

    ?

    Xiao Yixian''s delicate face turned pale. She first looked at Mu Li with a hint of fear, then turned her violet eyes towards Gu Fei. Her eyes were filled with surprise and a faint trace of anxiety.

    Xiao Yixian experiences panic, Emotion Value +100

    She stood there, feeling rather helpless and unsure of what to do. Suddenly, with two people appearing one after the other, Xiao Yixian didn''t know how to react. After all, Gu Fei gave her a more reliable feeling. Xiao Yixian looked at him helplessly, as if hoping he could offer an exnation. Otherwise, why would both of them suddenly appear behind her?

    "Xiao Yixian, I noticed this person following you sneakily earlier and was worried he had ill intentions, so I followed," Gu Fei said calmly. He wasn''t feeling guilty, as he hadn''t done anything inappropriate. Instead, he preemptively ced abel of bad intentions on Mu Li.

    Mu Li experiences anger, Emotion Value +10

    Mu Li, who initially wanted to argue, red at Gu Fei in a mix of shock and anger. However, he didn''t dare to confront Gu Fei right away.

    He had noticed during the mercenary selection earlier that this alchemist''s identity wasn''t simple. Besides, being a seasoned mercenary, the most essential skill he had was constant vignce. Even though his attention was focused entirely on tracking Xiao Yixian earlier, staying alert was second nature to him. If Gu Fei had truly followed him all the way, there was no way he wouldn''t have noticed!

    So, this meant that Gu Fei either had exceptionally high strength or a very advanced stealth technique.

    Thus, Mu Li could only re at Gu Fei in anger, unable to act rashly.

    Xiao Yixian, filled with trust in Gu Fei, believed that such a skilled alchemist wouldn''t deceive her.

    Xiao Yixian experiences gratitude, Emotion Value +100

    She was full of gratitude toward Gu Fei and became even more wary of Mu Li. Mu Li had suddenly and without reason followed her, and he didn''t want to be discovered... Could it be that her secret was exposed?

    Xiao Yixian shook her head. She had hidden it so well, and no one around her had noticed. How could Mu Li possibly know?

    To confirm her suspicion, Xiao Yixian wasn''t willing to let the matter drop and pretend nothing had happened.

    "Mu Li, why were you following me?" Xiao Yixian asked loudly, her voice steady. The dense forest around them felt oppressive, blocking out the sunlight. Xiao Yixian couldn''t make out the expression on Mu Li''s face.

    He let out a couple of dark chuckles and slowly replied, "Heh, let me be direct then. There must be treasure down there!"

    Seeing Xiao Yixian''s persistence, Mu Li no longer bothered to hide his intentions and revealed the truth. Xiao Yixian staggered, her face showing obvious shock and confusion.

    "I only told my assistant, Li Fei, about this," she said, her beautiful violet eyes filled with visible anger and sadness from the betrayal. "Did you... did you bribe her?"

    Even someone as gentle and kind as Xiao Yixian wasn''tpletely without a temper. Li Fei wasn''t just her assistant; Xiao Yixian had also considered her a close friend and confidante, sharing many secrets with her. She never expected that something known only to them would be revealed to Mu Li.

    Who else could it have been but Li Fei?

    Mu Liughed heartily and admitted it with a nod. He enjoyed seeing the stunned and angry reactions of those who realized they''d been betrayed by their closest friends. Xiao Yixian''s emotions were too vtile, and given that her talent and strength weren''t inbat, she wasn''t a threat. As for the other one-

    Mu Li turned his gaze toward Gu Fei.

    He smiled and said, "This young master, why not join the Wolf Head Mercenary Group in exploring this treasure?"

    He stared at Gu Fei''s still calm face, speaking slowly with a meaningful tone, "When the timees, we''ll split the treasure evenly, fifty-fifty."

    Anyone else in Gu Fei''s position- be it an alchemist, an assistant from the Myriad Medicine Pavilion, or even Boss Yao- would have eagerly agreed. After all, it was a golden opportunity to cooperate with the strongest mercenary group in Qingshan Town to divide up a treasure. Mu Li was even willing to let them have half.

    Given his personality, the fact that Mu Li wasn''t nning to kill them and take it all was already generous. Now, he was even willing to share half with Gu Fei-an incredible stroke of luck.

    Mu Li leisurely cleaned his ears and blew on his fingertip. "So, what do you say?"

    Gu Fei pretended to be tempted at first, purposely showed a hesitant expression. As expected, The noticed Mu Li''s subtle grin.

    Mu Li experiences pride, Emotion Value +10

    Gu Fei raised an eyebrow.

    This must be a trap.

    He didn''t believe that Mu Li was a generous person; it was likely that Mu Li nned to kill him and hide the body after they found the treasure, then return alone. Facing Mu Li''s offer and his confident gaze, Gu Fei initially appeared ready to agree. But just as Mu Li''s smile was about to reach his cheeks, Gu Fei''s expression changed.

    Without hesitation, he firmly rejected, "Someone like you isn''t qualified to cooperate with me."

    Mu Li experiences anger, Emotion Value +10

    "What did you say?" Mu Li''s eyes red with anger as he started cracking his knuckles, the sound of bones grinding echoing in the air.

    Seeing Gu Fei''s resolute stance, Xiao Yixian stared at him, her emotions a mix of gratitude

    and reliance.

    Xiao Yixian experiences gratitude, Emotion Value +80

    Xiao Yixian experiences dependency, Emotion Value +80

    Realizing Gu Fei wasn''t willing to cooperate, Mu Li lost his patience. He grinned maliciously, revealing his true, ugly nature. "Since you refuse to cooperate, don''t me me... Even if you have a strong background, if you die quietly in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, no one will suspect the Wolf Head Mercenary Group!"

    A sinister glint shed in Mu Li''s eyes as he stared coldly at Gu Fei, murderous intent brewing

    in his heart.

    Gu Fei wasn''t in a hurry to leave. With his current strength, not only was there no one in Qingshan Town who could match him, but there was no one in the entire Jia Ma Empire either.

    Xiao Yixian had already taken refuge behind him. He stood in front of her, his tall figure shielding her from harm. Xiao Yixian couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.

    Under Mu Li''s ominous gaze, it didn''t take long for more than a dozen mercenaries to emerge from the dense forest. Gu Fei had anticipated this all along.

 Chapter 19: Brother, Please Help Me!

    Chapter 19: Brother, Please Help Me!

    ?

    The dozen or so mercenaries didn''t even warrant a nce from Gu Fei. Even if they attacked together, they posed no threat to him- neither did Mu Li.

    Mu Li experiences resentment, emotion value +15

    Mu Li red at Gu Fei, his eyes filled with murderous intent. Since Gu Fei refused to cooperate with the Wolfhead Mercenary Group, there was no need to let him live. No matter how strong Gu Fei was, he couldn''t believe that a whole group of them wouldn''t be able to kill a single alchemist!

    Of course, Gu Fei sensed Mu Li''s killing intent. Since that was the case, he wouldn''t hold back either. With a disdainful look in his eyes, Gu Fei raised his hand slightly and released a st of energy. The energy was faint but incredibly fast. By the time it pierced through Mu Li''s chest, his face was still twisted in a dark expression, not realizing what had happened.

    In the next moment, Mu Li''s chest waspletely pierced through. Without even changing his expression, he copsed to the ground, clearly dead.

    The other mercenaries, who had been brimming with confidence, were now trembling in fear, their legs giving way beneath them.

    Lin Ye experiences fear, emotion value +0.2

    Mu Huan experiences dread, emotion value +0.1

    They stood frozen in ce, too scared to even think of running. The power Gu Fei had just disyed was terrifying. With a mere casual attack, he had instantly killed Mu Li, a Seven- Star Dou Practitioner. Mu Li was one of the top experts not only in the Wolfhead Mercenary Group but in the entire Qingshan Town. Many of the mercenaries present weren''t even dou practitioners. How could they possibly resist?

    Little Fairy Doctor experiences shock, emotion value +100

    The Little Fairy Doctor was also stunned by Gu Fei''s strength. Having lived in the small town of Qingshan, she had never encountered such a powerful individual before. However, she wasn''t frightened by Gu Fei''s lethal action, as Mu Li had been the one trying to kill them first. She clutched her chest, feeling a lingering fear.

    Little Fairy Doctor experiences relief, emotion value +90

    If not for Gu Fei today, she would have either had her secret exposed or perished here.

    Some of the remaining mercenaries, realizing they stood no chance against such a formidable opponent, tried to use the Wolfhead Mercenary Group''s leader to intimidate Gu Fei.

    "You killed the vice leader today. If you dare to kill us too, our leader won''t let you off!"

    One mercenary blustered, though he was clearly nervous.

    Yuan Chong experiences anxiety, emotion value +1

    This person was so strong- who knows if the leader could actually kill him?

    "Yes, our leader is a Two-Star Dou Master! You probably won''t even have time to beg for mercy when he arrives!"

    Qin Zheng experiences smugness, emotion value +1

    Gu Fei looked dismissive. A Two-Star Dou Master? He thought they would be stronger. He didn''t hesitate to deal with the mercenaries. Moving quickly, he unleashed several powerful energy sts that darted through the forest. In an instant, the cultivation of the dozen or so mercenaries waspletely dcrippled, leaving them as ordinary people.

    Little Fairy Doctor experiences shock, emotion value +100

    The Little Fairy Doctor was astonished, her beautiful eyes wide. Gu Fei''s methods were ruthless, and she had never witnessed such a scene before. Yet, after her initial shock, she didn''t think Gu Fei was wrong to strip the mercenaries of their cultivation so thoroughly. After all, in this world, such was thew. A group of weaker individuals harbored murderous intent against a stronger one, and the stronger one sparing their lives was already an act of mercy.

    "Were you scared?" Gu Fei asked with a rxed smile.

    "No..." The Little Fairy Doctor gently shook her head, her eyes sparkling with a strange light.

    Gu Fei then approached the edge of the cliff and nced down, his gaze admiring the view. "This cliff, with its strange trees growing in a peculiar way, seems to hide an ancient predecessor''s cave. It''s a good fortune that you''ve discovered it."

    He spoke softly, his eyes showing no trace of greed.

    The Little Fairy Doctor was taken aback. She had originally intended to share half of the treasure with Gu Fei, but hearing his words, she realized that, given Gu Fei''s status, he might not even be interested in the treasure hidden here.

    She knew that after today''s events, the secret of this ce would inevitably spread. This kind of treasure would undoubtedly attract countless treasure hunters. If she didn''t retrieve it today, there might not be another chance.

    Little Fairy Doctor experiences hesitation, emotion value +80

    Gu Fei''s eyes flickered, and he asked, "Is there something you need help with?"

    After a moment of hesitation, the Little Fairy Doctor finally spoke up, "Sir, may I ask you to help me with something?"

    Her eyes showed a hint of unease, as if she was worried about troubling Gu Fei too much. But Gu Fei just smiled and nodded.

    The Little Fairy Doctor, usually shy and gentle, rarely asked for help. Her request now showed that she truly trusted Gu Fei.

    "Could you help me retrieve the treasure down below? Of course, if there''s anything you fancy, please take it first and leave the rest for me."

    Although she felt a twinge of pain in her heart, she knew that without Gu Fei''s help today, she wouldn''t be able to obtain the treasure at the bottom of the cliff.

    "Alright..." Gu Fei agreed, though he wasn''t interested in the treasure himself. He understood that the Little Fairy Doctor would be most ufortable with owing anyone a favor.

    As expected, the Little Fairy Doctor''s eyes curved into a smile, her voice noticeably lighter.

    Little Fairy Doctor experiences joy, emotion value +80

    "Sir, let me tie a rope first, and we can go down together."

    The Little Fairy Doctor took out a rope, preparing to descend. Although it was troublesome, it was the safest way. She had always used a rope to descend before.

    But Gu Fei interrupted her.

    "No need for that. I have a more convenient method."

    Gu Fei shook his head, meeting the Little Fairy Doctor''s curious gaze.

    Little Fairy Doctor experiences curiosity, emotion value +80

    This cliff was incredibly steep. How could Gu Fei have a way to descend without a rope? But then Gu Fei smiled faintly and suddenly spread a pair of red wings from his back. With a gentle flutter, he whispered an apology to the Little Fairy Doctor before wrapping his arms around her slender waist and flying down the cliff.

    Little Fairy Doctor experiences shock, emotion value +100

    The sight of thoserge, crimson wings had left her momentarily stunned. Seeing Gu Fei soar through the air using those wings made her feel even more shocked.

    Little Fairy Doctor experiences awe, emotion value +100

    Isn''t this the ability of a Dou King expert? The power of flight, how could it appear in

    someone as young as Gu Fei, who is merely an alchemist?

    This astonishing revtion even made her forget the awkwardness of being held by a man.

 Chapter 20: Do You Really Want Nothing?

    Chapter 20: Do You Really Want Nothing?

    ?

    After the initial shock wore off, Little Fairy Doctor felt the hand around her waist and her face suddenly flushed red.

    Little Fairy Doctor felt shy, emotion value +100

    Her fingers tightened around the hem of her clothes, her eyes darting around nervously, her cheeks and the tips of her ears turning bright red. After all, this was the first time Little Fairy Doctor had been in such close contact with a man.

    In the past, when faced with people''s advances, although she had a gentle personality, she always avoided them. To her, those people weren''t as important as a single medicinal herb.

    But when it was Gu Fei...

    Little Fairy Doctor patted her cheeks, trying to shake off the thoughts in her mind.

    Gu Fei nced at her, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curved up slightly.

    Next, Gu Fei and Little Fairy Doctor descended to the middle of the cliff.

    Just as they were about to reach the ground, suddenly, a rock snake darted out. Its cold tongue flickered out, and its tail coiled up, ready to strike and devour them in the next second.

    Although Little Fairy Doctor wasn''t afraid of snakes, she would still get startled when suddenly encountering one during herb gathering.

    But this time, it felt different.

    Little Fairy Doctor felt dependent and trusting, emotion value +100

    Little Fairy Doctor leaned against Gu Fei, unafraid.

    Relying on his tall figure, she felt a sense of security.

    Because she knew that with Gu Fei around, there would be no danger.

    He might not be as tall and burly as those mercenaries, but he would never fall.

    Gu Fei effortlessly dealt with the rock snake and finally saw an inconspicuous tform extending from the cliff''s bottom.

    With a light step, he floated above the tform, surveying the surroundings.

    It was quite chaotic here, with no signs of anyoneing by, leaving them no ce tond. After thinking for a moment, Gu Fei raised his hand and sent out a gust of wind.

    His control over his strength was perfect, only moving away the surrounding twigs and leaves without causing any other damage.

    Gu Fei brought Little Fairy Doctor down, and once his hand released her, the warm sensation faded, leaving Little Fairy Doctor feeling somewhat empty.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels lost, emotion value +100

    She snapped out of it, realizing she had just been longing for Gu Fei''s hand around her waist, and her face flushed red again.

    Quickly, she looked around seriously, confirmed her destination, and then stepped forward, calling out to him.

    "Young Master, this way."

    Soon, they reached the entrance of a cave. It was clearly a sunny day, and the surroundings were hot, yet the cave before them exuded a cold aura.

    Gu Fei took the lead and entered the cave. Inside, it was quiet and dark, almost to the point where one couldn''t see their hand in front of them.

    As they walked, Gu Fei remained calm, his steps steady, while Little Fairy Doctor''s face grew paler.

    The faint coldness in the cave wrapped around her, causing Little Fairy Doctor to shiver and her skin to prickle with goosebumps.

    Gu Fei, on the other hand, felt fine. With his Dou Qi protecting him, he could regte his body temperature, unafraid of the cold.

    In the quiet tunnel, only the faint sounds of their footsteps echoed.

    Little Fairy Doctor wasn''t particrly brave, and facing such a ustrophobic environment, she couldn''t help but feel a bit scared.

    Thankfully, Gu Fei was with her. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, sticking close to him, not daring to fall behind by even a step.

    They had been walking for a long time, and the cave seemed endless. Little Fairy Doctor''s feet started to ache, but she bit her lip, unwilling toin.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, Gu Fei stopped abruptly in front of her.

    Little Fairy Doctor, lost in thought, didn''t notice in time and, due to inertia, bumped straight into Gu Fei''s back, leading to an unexpected close contact.

    "I''m sorry, Young Master, I didn''t know you were going to stop suddenly. I''m really sorry, I wasn''t paying attention..."

    Little Fairy Doctor feels flustered, emotion value +100

    Little Fairy Doctor didn''t know why, but her heart was racing.

    She felt her face burning, her expression flustered, as she stammered out an apology to Gu Fei.

    There was an almost imperceptible hint of a sob in her voice, and Gu Fei immediately noticed

    it.

    Even though she had hurt herself in the collision, she was still apologizing to him. Gu Fei smiled helplessly, "It''s alright, I didn''t realize you were following so closely behind..." Upon hearing this, Little Fairy Doctor''s heart raced even faster,pletely different from the calm andposed Little Fairy Doctor who was so popr back in Qingshan Town.

    The next moment, Little Fairy Doctor looked around, understanding why Gu Fei had stopped so suddenly. It was because the path ahead was blocked by a stone door.

    "These stone doors usually have mechanisms. Let me find it..." Little Fairy Doctor tentatively suggested.

    "No need..."

    Gu Fei shook his head and struck out with his palm.

    The seemingly heavy stone door shattered instantly.

    Little Fairy Doctor instinctively dodged the flying debris but was amazed to see that, under

    Gu Fei''s control, not a single piece of the shattered stone came near them.

    Little Fairy Doctor felt admiration, emotion value +100

    The young master is truly strong!

    His control over Dou Qi had reached a level of perfection.

    Little Fairy Doctor marveled inwardly.

    Next, they ventured deeper into the cave to retrieve the treasure and found three chests along

    the way.

    Since the map fragment was with the skeleton, Little Fairy Doctor didn''t dare approach, so Gu Fei went to retrieve the key.

    While he was at it, he also discreetly took the map fragment hidden in the skeleton''s arm and stored it in his ring.

    He hadn''t nned on telling Little Fairy Doctor about it anyway, and even if he did, it would be pointless since she had no way of using it.

    Knowing too much would do her no good.

    After that, they opened the chests one by one, revealing the Seven-Colored Poison Scripture,

    a flying Dou Technique, and a high-level Xuan-ss Dou Technique scroll.

    Little Fairy Doctor''s eyes sparkled, almost blinded by the dazzling treasures.

    Little Fairy Doctor felt amazed, emotion value +100]

    Gu Fei nced over the items, not wanting any of them.

    With his current cultivation, unless it was a high-level Earth rank or above flying Dou

    Technique, it would be useless to him.

    "Young Master, do you really want nothing?"

    Little Fairy Doctor felt guilty, emotion value +100

    Seeing Gu Fei give all the treasures to her, Little Fairy Doctor couldn''t help but feel guilty.

    After all, she had asked for help without offering anything in return. However, it was also possible that Gu Fei simply didn''t find these things valuable.

    Not wanting to see her frown, Gu Fei shifted his gaze to a nearby cluster of wild herbs.

    "There are some nice herbs over there. Let''s consider them your payment for asking me to

    come down."

    Gu Fei pointed to the herbs growing in the cave and smiled.

    "Alright, Young Master, wait here. I''ll gather them for you right away..."

    Hearing this, Little Fairy Doctor smiled brightly, then took out her tools and focused on

    collecting the herbs.

    Gu Fei watched her work with admiration in his eyes.

    This woman, though not as stunning as Xun''er in terms of pure beauty, had a unique and special aura about her.

 Chapter 21: Budding Emotions! Xiao Yan Arrives! + TL/n at the end

    Chapter 21: Budding Emotions! Xiao Yan Arrives! + TL/n at the end

    ?

    Little Fairy Doctor was lowering her eyes, focused intently on picking the medicinal herbs. Her long, fine hair fell gently beside her face, and her serious expression made her look exceptionally beautiful.

    But such a pure-hearted girl...

    Gu Fei closed his eyes, knowing that Little Fairy Doctor possessed the Woeful Poison Body. Currently, she was unaware of this fact.

    In the recently obtained Rainbow Poison Book, there were some descriptions of this unique constitution. Once Little Fairy Doctor finished her task and read the codex, she would learn about it.

    The Woeful Poison Body was feared by many throughout history, yet also desired by those who sought to walk the dark path. With this body, one could almost avoid cultivation altogether and rapidly enhance their power simply by consuming poisons.

    However, poison is still poison. While one''s strength could increase quickly, it also caused great harm to the body. Moreover, the process was apanied by intense pain. The Woeful Poison Body also had unpredictable outbursts. During these episodes, if the person could not endure it, they would lose their sanity, go on a killing spree, and eventually die.

    As a result, many who had this body ended up killing their loved ones in a state of madness, only to take their own lives in despair.

    The Woeful Poison Body had chosen Little Fairy Doctor- this was her fate. While the seal on her Woeful Poison Body remained intact, she could continue living a peaceful life in Qingshan Town, pretending nothing had happened, and live out her days in tranquility.

    Of course, she could also choose to unseal it in pursuit of power and face the unknown that came with it.

    Gu Fei wouldn''t interfere much with her choice. Whether she decided to activate the body or not was entirely up to her.

    Furthermore, while the Woeful Poison Body was terrifying, it wasn''t without a cure. At least, Gu Fei remembered that in the original story, Yao Lao had a method to save her. He used the Poison Pill technique to eliminate the Woeful Poison Body''s negative effects, leaving only its formidable power.

    As Gu Fei leaned against the cave wall, deep in thought with a vacant expression, he was suddenly brought back to reality by Little Fairy Doctor''s cheerful voice.

    "Young Master, I''ve collected all the herbs for you!"

    While Gu Fei was lost in thought, Little Fairy Doctor had already gathered a bunch of herbs and was happily presenting them to him. Her eyes were bright, and a few droplets of sweat glistened on her forehead from the effort. Her purple hair, damp with sweat, clung to her neck and cheeks, adding a touch of charm to her gentle appearance.

    Gu Fei''s lips curved into a smile as he took the herbs and stored them in his spatial ring, not refusing them this time.

    "Alright, let''s head back to the herb-gathering team. We''ve been away too long; people might get suspicious."

    Little Fairy Doctor realized that she and Gu Fei had been gone for quite some time, and the members of the Wolf Head Mercenary Group, led by Mu Li, had been missing for a while as well. Worried they might arouse suspicion, she quickly suggested they return.

    Gu Fei nodded and let her lead the way. The two of them exited the cave, with Little Fairy Doctor leading and Gu Fei following behind.

    Once they reached the tform at the base of the cliff, Gu Fei again wrapped his arm around Little Fairy Doctor''s slender waist and flew up. He was a gentleman, holding her loosely, but The used just enough strength to ensure she wouldn''t fall.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels enjoyment. Emotion value +100

    The time spent flying was brief, but to Little Fairy Doctor, a sense of enjoyment arose. Gu Fei couldn''t help but nce at her secretly. Her cheeks were flushed, and she had a rxed smile on her lips.

    When Gu Fei ced her back on solid ground, she nced at his hand somewhat reluctantly before withdrawing her gaze. After this experience, her affection for Gu Fei deepened significantly. Although she wasn''t fully aware, the truth was that her feelings were beginning to surpass mere friendship, and a budding romantic interest was taking root.

    When they reached the top of the cliff, only Mu Li''s cold corpse remained. It seemed he had died with a grudge, but he would soon be left in this dense forest, with no chance of breathing again. Soon enough, wild beasts would likely consume his remains.

    The members of the Wolf Head Mercenary Group, whose cultivation Gu Fei had crippled earlier, had already fled while Gu Fei and Little Fairy Doctor were down at the cliff''s base. They dared not stay any longer or return to the group. With Mu Li dead, they didn''t even dare retrieve his body, fearing the retribution of their leader.

    If they returned, they''d face certain death due to their failure to protect Mu Li. The only option left was to escape the Magical Beast Mountain Range and live as ordinary people.

    Gu Fei didn''t concern himself with them, nor did he care. Acting as though nothing had happened, he and Little Fairy Doctor returned to the herb-gathering team, looking calm and collected.

    Little Fairy Doctor, though doing this for the first time, managed to deceive the mercenaries with only slight awkwardness. Although some noticed the absence of several Wolf Head Mercenary Group members, they didn''t connect it to her and Gu Fei.

    ...

    On a dusty road a hundred miles from Qingshan Town, a young man in ck was trudging forward with difficulty. His face still held some boyishness, but his eyes were resolute. Upon closer inspection, one would see that the young man carried a massive ck sword on his

    back.

    However, calling it a sword might be inurate-it was more of a thick, giant iron ruler without an edge. The ck swordcked a sharp tip; the end looked as though it had been cut cleanly in half, exposing a smooth, mirror-like surface. The surface of the pitch-ck sword was adorned with strange, somewhat faded patterns that extended all the way to the hilt, covering almost the entire de.

    The peculiar patterns,bined with the ancient ck color, gave the sword an aura of mystery. The sword was sorge that it almost exceeded the height of the young man himself. It seemed that the sword would crush him at any moment.

    This unusualbination drew curious nces from the asional passersby.

    This young man was none other than Xiao Yan.

    "Teacher, you previously said I should cross the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Is it to ce me in danger, so I might unlock my true potential?" Xiao Yan paused, seemingly talking to himself, but the response he was waiting for never came.

    "It seems the teacher hasn''t awakened yet. I''ll have to rely on myself..."

    After a long while, Xiao Yan sighed and continued his journey.

    **************************

    TL/n: One of my readers brought to my attention the fact that the novel was also being tranted by someone before me. I''ve found two of them- one of them seems to have been posted from mtl upto chapter 62 and hasn''t been updated in a month. The other one, which I feel bad for, started a day before me, since even though they have about 11 chapters- they''re actually well tranted. Seeing the responses, I''ve decided to continue. It''s kinda low but since I''ve already started it, I want to finish it to the end.

    Also if you''ve noticed some of the terms are not urately tranted, since I''m keeping it consistent with the orginal work. So if you search on the wiki, you''ll be able to find it (like Thousand Medicine House, Rainbow Poison Book etc).

 Chapter 22: Xuner Returns to Wu Tan City!

    Chapter 22: Xun''er Returns to Wu Tan City!

    ?

    Wu Tan City, Xiao n.

    By this time, quite some time had passed since Xiao Yan left for his training journey.

    Before he left, with Yao Lao''s help, he left behind arge amount of pills for the Xiao n, allowing them to dominate thergest marketce in the city.

    For the Xiao n members, it was like rain after a long drought. Having been oppressed for so long, they were eager to be stronger.

    With therge supply of pills Xiao Yan provided, the Xiao n quickly rose to be the most powerful family in Wu Tan City.

    Today, news spread rapidly that Xun''er, who had left the family a year ago, had returned.

    Xun''er rushed back to the Xiao n.

    "Uncle Xiao!"

    Upon seeing Xiao Zhan, she respectfully greeted Xiao Yan''s father, just as she always had. After Xiao Zhan smiled and indicated that she needn''t be so formal, Xun''er quickly lifted her head and asked eagerly, "Uncle Xiao, where is Brother Xiao Yan?"

    Xiao Zhan was silent for a moment before saying, "Yan''er has been away for training for some time now."

    Without further conversation, Xun''er quickly thanked Xiao Zhan and was ready to leave to search for Xiao Yan.

    This time, Xun''er had secretly slipped away from the Gu n, apanied not only by Ling Ying, an eight-star Dou Emperor, but also by a Dou Ancestor expert from the Gu n who was secretly following her.

    After all, Xun''er was the apple of Gu Yuan''s eye. As the n leader, how could he not notice any movement within the Gu Realm?

    The moment Xun''er nned to sneak away, he was already aware.

    His daughter was growing up, and he couldn''t control her forever. As a bird''s wings grow stronger, it needs the sky to fly.

    Gu Yuan sighed silently and chose to let her go, but there was no way he wouldn''t send someone to ensure Xun''er''s safety.

    Thus, Ling Ying and another Dou Ancestor expert were sent to apany Xun''er.

    Moreover, if Xun''er ever faced a life-threatening situation, she only needed a second to crush the spatial jade slip she carried, summoning Gu Yuan from the Gu Realm.

    Gu Yuan had gone to great lengths for this daughter, hoping that she would grow up safely.

    He silently watched Xun''er''s departing figure, letting out a long sigh.

    Meanwhile, after some investigation, Xun''er quickly learned of Xiao Yan''s whereabouts.

    After some thought, she decided to head towards the Magical Beast Mountain Range with Ling Ying to find Xiao Yan.

    ...

    In the Magical Beast Mountain Range.

    At this moment, Gu Fei and Little Fairy Doctor had gathered quite a number of medicinal herbs.

    Although Gu Fei''s storage ring still had plenty of space, there were no more herbs here that he needed.

    "Brother Gu Fei, we..."

    Before Little Fairy Doctor could finish her sentence, Gu Fei nodded.

    She then informed the mercenaries that they were ready to descend the mountain. However, her beautiful eyes were filled with worry, and her brows were furrowed.

    Little Fairy Doctor experiences worry, emotion value +100

    Gu Fei, with the help of the system, noticed Little Fairy Doctor''s state but said nothing. Distracted, Little Fairy Doctor didn''t even notice when Gu Fei stopped in front of her, bumping straight into his solid back, finally snapping back to reality.

    Her brows remained furrowed, and her whole demeanor seemed gloomy.

    Gu Fei stared at her for a moment before shaking his head.

    The reason for Little Fairy Doctor''s worry was that she had already flipped through the ''Rainbow Poison Book'' she had obtained in the cave at the bottom of the cliff during a break in their herb gathering.

    The moment she saw the words ''Woeful Poison Body'' at the beginning of one of the pages, her heart sank. A vague feeling told her that if she continued reading, she would regret it.

    But Little Fairy Doctor bit her lip and kept reading.

    After finishing the entire ''Rainbow Poison Book'', she learned that she possessed the Woeful Poison Body.

    Little Fairy Doctor could tell that her Woeful Poison Body hadn''t yet been unsealed, so she tried hard to stop herself from overthinking.

    Right now, the more pressing matter was the Wolf Head Mercenary Group.

    This time, Gu Fei had killed their deputy leader, Mu Li. Although he left no witnesses and those mercenaries who survived wouldn''t dare return to report the incident, the Wolf Head Mercenary Group might still suspect her since Gu Fei was new to the area and logically shouldn''t have had any prior conflicts with Mu Li.

    Most of the remaining mercenaries were weaker than Mu Li and couldn''t have killed him, while the few stronger ones wouldn''t dare provoke the Wolf Head Mercenary Group.

    Thus, if they thought carefully, they might suspect Little Fairy Doctor.

    If she returned to Qingshan Town, the Wolf Head Mercenary Group might not let her go.

    Although Gu Fei was strong... he probably wouldn''t stay in a small ce like Qingshan Town

    for long.

    Little Fairy Doctor''s clear purple eyes were filled with worry.

    Little Fairy Doctor experiences worry, emotion value +100

    Gu Fei sighed. He could clearly see the concern in Little Fairy Doctor''s eyes.

    He had hoped she woulde to terms with it on her own, but it seemed impossible since her mind was prone to overthinking.

    Gu Fei stepped forward and gently asked, "Little Fairy Doctor, are you worried about returning to Qingshan Town and facing the Wolf Head Mercenary Group''s revenge?"

    His tone was warm as he fixed his gaze on Little Fairy Doctor. She hesitated for a moment.

    "Yes, sir, you may not know, but the Wolf Head Mercenary Group is the most powerful in Qingshan Town. Now that their deputy leader is dead, they won''t let it go. Besides, Mu Li was

    the leader''s son."

    Little Fairy Doctor nodded, openly admitting her worry.

    She was deeply concerned. The Wolf Head Mercenary Group was ruthless, and those who crossed them rarely fared well.

    Now that their deputy leader had mysteriously died, the revenge would be even more

    terrifying.

    Gu Fei smiled calmly and said, "You don''t need to worry. Rest assured, I will take care of

    everything."

    "Next, I will appear to leave, but I''ll actually stay in Qingshan Town for a few days. If anyone

    dares to harm you, I''ll deal with them."

    Gu Fei paused.

    "All you need to do is be the Little Fairy Doctor. Leave everything else to me."

    Little Fairy Doctor experiences gratitude, emotion value +100

    Little Fairy Doctor stared at Gu Fei in a daze. His confident tone made her feel warm surge of

    security.

    Gu Fei looked down at the purple-haired, purple-eyed girl. Her eyes glistened with unshed tears, as if she was about to cry.

    In Qingshan Town, everyone respected Little Fairy Doctor, but no one had ever told her, "All

    you need to do is be the Little Fairy Doctor. Leave everything else to me."

    Little Fairy Doctor''s throat tightened, her long-forgotten heartbeat quickening.

    Little Fairy Doctor experiences affection, emotion value +100

    She said nothing more, her expression much calmer, as she followed Gu Fei down the

    mountain.

 Chapter 23: Lets Go, Ill Take You to Kill!

    Chapter 23: Let''s Go, I''ll Take You to Kill!

    ?

    After returning to Qingshan Town, Gu Fei immediately went into hiding, not revealing himself to anyone. He gave Xiao Yi Xian a deep look, reassuring her not to worry, and then vanished without a trace.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels disappointed, emotion value +100

    Even though they had nned everything in advance, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but feel a pang of sadness when she saw Gu Fei suddenly disappear.

    She concealed her emotions and, with a calm expression, followed Gu Fei''s instructions. When Boss Yao inquired about him, she publicly imed that the powerful alchemist had already left.

    She exined that after obtaining the herbs he needed, Gu Fei had parted ways with the herb- gathering team when they descended the mountain.

    "So, that esteemed individual has already left..." Boss Yao responded calmly, but inwardly regretted missing the opportunity to curry favor with the alchemist.

    In Qingshan Town, at the headquarters of the Wolf Head Mercenary Group, Mu She was furious when he learned that his son, Mu Li, had been brutally killed and left to rot in the Magic Beast Mountain Range with no one to collect his body.

    His eyes turned blood-red, and he crushed the cup in his hand into powder. The ss shards fell gently, and Mu She''s expression grew even darker as he gritted his teeth.

    He wasn''t stupid. After thinking it over, he concluded that the prime suspect had to be Xiao Yi Xian.

    Knowing that Mu Li''s death was connected to the little physician from Thousand Medicine House he couldn''t contain his rage and immediately sent men to kill Xiao Yi Xian to vent his anger.

    However, at first, he hesitated because he didn''t know whether the powerful alchemist protecting Xiao Yi Xian had really left. Out of caution, he waited for confirmation.

    When his subordinates reported that Xiao Yi Xian imed Gu Fei had already left, Mu She sneered, his expression full of murderous intent.

    "Go, inform Boss Yao at Thousand Medicine House to hand over Xiao Yi Xian. If he doesn''t, I''ll pay him a visit myself, and it won''t be a friendly one."

    Mu She''s subordinates had rarely seen him this angry. They nodded fearfully and hurried off to Thousand Medicine House.

    Meanwhile, Boss Yao of Thousand Medicine House also revealed his true colors after confirming that Gu Fei had ''left''.

    A shrewd and cunning man, he had noticed that Gu Fei had been subtly protecting Xiao Yixian. Now that Gu Fei was truly gone, Xiao Yi Xian was left vulnerable.

    Boss Yao had long known about the treasure at the bottom of the cliff, but he had never revealed his knowledge. Driven by greed, he had always wanted a share of it.

    Knowing that Xiao Yi Xian and Gu Fei must have retrieved the treasure, he had her immediately confined and relentlessly questioned about the treasure''s whereabouts. The situation was so tense that it was only a step away from a full search of her body.

    When Boss Yao received Mu She''s message, he agreed without hesitation, his lips curling into a sinister smile.

    Boss Yao nned to extract the treasure''s location from Xiao Yi Xian before handing her over to Mu She to vent his anger.

    When Xiao Yi Xian was suddenly imprisoned, her sharp mind quickly realized it was Boss Yao''s scheme.

    She couldn''t believe it. Boss Yao had always presented himself as kind and gentle, never even raising his voice. Now she overheard him mentioning Mu She''s name.

    She feared that Mu She had demanded Boss Yao hand her over.

    As these events unfolded rapidly, Xiao Yi Xian grew increasingly worried. However, remembering Gu Fei''s instructions in the Magic Beast Mountain Range, she gradually calmed down.

    That night, after another round of fruitless questioning, Boss Yao''s men left, leaving Xiao Yi Xian exhausted and leaning against the wall, her mind drifting.

    "It seems that my absence has indeed led many to target you. Xiao Yi Xian, how are you holding up?"

    Xiao Yi Xian feels surprised, emotion value +100

    Upon hearing the familiar, gentle voice, her eyes flew open in surprise.

    It was Gu Fei, who had reappeared, suddenly standing in her room.

    He walked over, took a chair, and sat down in front of Xiao Yi Xian.

    "Gu Fei, you finally came!"

    Xiao Yi Xian feels touched, emotion value +100

    After a day of questioning and pressure, Xiao Yi Xian, though unharmed physically, was mentally exhausted. Seeing Gu Fei now, her eyes welled up with emotion.

    "Come on, I''ll take you to kill some people!"

    Gu Fei smiled slightly, speaking with his usual calm demeanor, but his words left Xiao Yi Xian momentarily stunned.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels touched, emotion value +100

    She couldn''t describe how she felt at that moment-her heart ached, yet she didn''t dislike it.

    Gu Fei then led her out of the room, walking openly through the hall. Xiao Yi Xian''s heart raced as she noticed that the fierce guards who had been stationed at the door were now slumped over, as if trapped in an endless dream.

    Their first destination was Boss Yao''s residence.

    Boss Yao had already retired for the night, but when he heard soft sounds, he sat up abruptly and shouted, "Who''s there?!"

    "It''s me," Gu Fei replied, approaching with Xiao Yi Xian in tow.

    Seeing the two people who shouldn''t have been there, Boss Yao froze, cold sweat forming in

    his palms.

    Boss Yao feels guilty, emotion value +10

    "What brings you and Xiao Yi Xian to visit me sote at night? Is there something you need?"

    he asked, feigning ignorance as he slowly backed away- until Gu Fei''s cold gaze pinned him in

    ce.

    Gu Fei raised his hand slightly, and a terrifying flow of energy began to gather in his palm.

    Boss Yao feels extreme fear, emotion value +15

    Boss Yao immediately fell to his knees, crying and pleading for his life. "Please spare me! I confined Xiao Yi Xian to protect her! Mu She wants her dead to vent his anger! I did this for her

    own good!"

    But Gu Fei, having secretly observed everything over the past few days, knew that Boss Yao was lying. Without another word, he delivered a swift, precise strike. The terrifying energy pierced through Boss Yao''s chest, killing him instantly, just as Mu Li had died earlier. Xiao Yi Xian remained silent, watching as Gu Fei effortlessly dealt with Boss Yao. He then led her to the Wolf Head Mercenary Group''s headquarters to find Mu She.

    Over the past few days, Gu Fei had seen the malice of both Mu She and Boss Yao and showed

    no mercy in dealing with them.

    Mu She feels fear, emotion value +10

    Gu Fei gave Mu She no chance to defend himself, delivering a light but deadly strike that left Mu She''s terrified eyes frozen in ce.

    Xiao Yi Xian quietly followed Gu Fei, watching as he swiftly took down both Boss Yao and Mu

    She.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels gratitude, emotion value +100

    Though Gu Fei killed without hesitation, she wasn''t afraid. She knew these people deserved to

    die- Gu Fei was avenging her.

    She felt deep gratitude toward Gu Fei. Without him, her situation would have been dire.

 Chapter 24: Overdosed on Poison!

    Chapter 24: Overdosed on Poison!

    ?

    Xiao Yi Xian nced back at Mu She''s lifeless face. Feeling nothing but indifference, she silently followed Gu Fei back to her room. The night enveloped the Thousand Medicine House in a quiet stillness, with no one yet discovering Boss Yao''s death.

    Lying on her bed, Xiao Yi Xian allowed a faint smile to escape as she secretly observed the young man sitting quietly by her bedside. His face was reassuring, and the asional smile he showed seemed so gentle, a stark contrast to the expressionless, efficient killer who had just ended Boss Yao and Mu She''s lives.

    Yet, Xiao Yi Xian felt a warm glow in her heart, knowing that someone was there to protect her. This time, Gu Fei had killed so many people in Qingshan Town for her sake. Moreover, these weren''t just nobodies. One was Boss Yao, the owner of Thousand Medicine House who had many connections, and the other was Mu She, the renowned leader of the Wolfhead Mercenary Company and a powerful two-star Dou Master.

    Xiao Yi Xian, intelligent and perceptive, realized that her peaceful days in Qingshan Town were over. Without Gu Fei''s protection, staying in the town would be incredibly difficult. So, when Gu Fei turned to her and casually asked, "Xiao Yi Xian, what are you nning to do next?"

    She thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "I think I''ll stay in that small valley we discovered earlier for a while."

    Gu Fei didn''t press further. Since Xiao Yi Xian had already made up her mind, there was no need for him to worry.

    Xiao Yi Xian then jumped out of bed and walked to the window, blowing a whistle. Gu Fei''s sharp ears picked up the sound of pping wings approaching from the distance. The sound grew closer and then slowed as somethingnded outside the window. A clear tapping noise followed, and when Xiao Yi Xian opened the window, a Blue Eagle perched on the ground outside, its lively eyes watching them.

    Xiao Yi Xian deftly climbed out the window and approached therge Blue Eagle. The bird lowered its head to her, nuzzling her affectionately. She turned her head, stroking its smooth feathers, which elicited a joyful chirp.

    "This is my pet Blue Eagle, a first-rank flying magical beast," Xiao Yi Xian exined, noticing Gu Fei''s gaze.

    Blue Eagles weremon in the Magic Beast Mountain Range, but taming one would have taken Xiao Yi Xian quite a bit of effort.

    After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yi Xian turned to Gu Fei and hesitantly asked, "Brother Gu Fei... would you... apany me there?"

    She wasn''t afraid of danger but rather felt an inexplicable reluctance to part from him, leading her to make this request in a moment of impulsiveness.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels anticipation. Emotion value +100

    Gu Fei pretended to think it over for a while. Under Xiao Yi Xian''s expectant gaze, he slowly nodded.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels happy. Emotion value +100

    Xiao Yi Xian smiled softly and climbed onto the wide back of the Blue Eagle. Gu Fei, despite his ability to fly, followed her onto the bird.

    Once they were both securely seated, the Blue Eagle pped its wings and gradually ascended into the sky. The experience of flying high above was exhrating. Despite her usual calm demeanor, Xiao Yi Xian was, after all, still a young girl. She leaned forward excitedly to look down at the distant ground.

    "Brother Gu Fei, that''s my favorite shop down there!"

    "Yes, yes, be careful," Gu Fei warned. Although the Blue Eagle''s back was spacious, he feared Xiao Yi Xian''s movements might cause her to identally fall. So, he sat closer to her.

    As Xiao Yi Xian turned, her lips brushed against Gu Fei''s cheek. She shuddered, realizing what she had just done, and her face turned crimson.

    This unintentional act created an awkward yet indescribable feeling between them, and they both fell into silence.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels shy. Emotion value +100

    After this, Xiao Yi Xian behaved more reservedly. Soon, the Blue Eagle flew over the edge of the Magic Beast Mountain Range, arriving at a basin. This was the same ce where Thousand Medicine House had previously sent a group of mercenaries to gather medicinal herbs.

    However, the Blue Eagle headed deeper into the basin, where the area was often shrouded in mist. Even from a distance, Gu Fei could only vaguely make out the outline of the ce.

    The Blue Eagle slowly descended into the valley, which was filled with rich energy. Gu Fei was pleasantly surprised by the density of the energy there. Though not as strong as in the Gu Realm, it was significantly more concentrated than outside.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels proud. Emotion value +100

    "What do you think, Brother Gu Fei? Isn''t this ce great? This small valley ispletely isted from the outside world. The mist in the sky makes it highly concealed. If I hadn''t identally stumbled upon it, I probably wouldn''t have discovered this hidden gem," Xiao Yi Xian said with a hint of pride, noticing Gu Fei''s surprise.

    "It''s indeed quite nice," Gu Fei agreed with a nod.

    Xiao Yi Xian then led Gu Fei to a small thatched hut, where she had temporarily stayed during her previous visits. Gu Fei didn''t mind the humble abode and settled in with ease.

    In this serene and energy-rich ce, Gu Fei''s mind rxed as he and Xiao Yi Xian enjoyed the unique tranquility of the valley. There were no other humans, only the creatures of nature. However, the next morning, Gu Fei noticed that Xiao Yi Xian hadn''te out for a long time. Concerned, he knocked on the door of the hut. When there was no response, he pushed it open. Inside, the air was thick with smoke, and Gu Fei squinted as a heavy smell of poison filled the room. Sighing, he shook his head in resignation.

    "It seems she''s chosen this path after all."

    The poison would be lethal to others, but it had no effect on Gu Fei. With a light sweep of his sleeve, he entered the room.

    As the smoke gradually cleared, Gu Fei saw Xiao Yi Xian lying on the bed, her face contorted in pain, her brows furrowed. Her once rosy cheeks were now tinged with an eerie rainbow hue.

    After a brief examination, Gu Fei realized that her life wasn''t in danger. She was simply suffering from the effects of ingesting too much poison at once- her cultivation level was too low to handle such arge dose.

    "It looks like I''ll have to watch over you for a while..."

    Gu Fei sat down beside her, quietly meditating as he kept vigil over Xiao Yi Xian, waiting for her to wake up naturally. Although he could force her to awaken, it might harm her body.

    Even though Xiao Yi Xian wasn''t in any immediate danger, Gu Fei kept a close eye on her, ready to act in case of any unexpectedplications.

 Chapter 25: Xuners Wrath!

    Chapter 25: Xun''er''s Wrath!

    ?

    Qingshan Town.

    A young man carrying arge ck ruler curiously walked through the bustling marketce, looking around. His body bore several scars, though they had healed, faint marks still remained. An inconspicuous ck ring was worn on his right hand.

    This young man was Xiao Yan. He had finally arrived at the small town closest to the Magical Beast Mountain Range.

    Xiao Yan walked through the market, asionally stopping to buy some needed items while also subtly gathering information.

    Originally, Xiao Yan had left home with the intention of preparing to enter the Magical Beast Mountain Range for training as soon as he reached Qingshan Town. However, due to being attacked by agents sent by Gu Yao earlier, Yao Lao had to expend his soul power to save Xiao Yan, causing him to fall into a deep sleep. As a result, Xiao Yan was severely injured.

    Although his injuries had mostly healed, Xiao Yan was not confident enough to enter the mountain range alone. Therefore, he nned to join a mercenarypany to ensure his safety.

    While gathering information in the marketce, he heard about several significant events that had recently urred in Qingshan Town.

    Xiao Yan had already heard of the famous Wolf Head Mercenary Company. When he heard someone passionately praising the group leader, Mu She, and mentioning that Mu She was a two-star Dou Master, Xiao Yan felt a surge of longing for power.

    However, the well-informed shopkeeper then mysteriously pulled him aside and whispered, "The Wolf Head Mercenary Company, the strongest group with a Dou Master expert, waspletely wiped out!"

    Xiao Yan''s pupils contracted upon hearing this, surprised by the unpredictable nature of the world. But the shopkeeper''s next words shocked him even more.

    "Apparently, they were destroyed by a mysterious young alchemist, who looked only about sixteen, all by himself!"

    After hearing this, Xiao Yan left the shop, still in a daze. "Such terrifying strength... someone so powerful is surely far beyond even Nn Yanran, the so-called young sect master of the Misty Cloud Sect..."

    At this moment, Xiao Yan was only an ordinary Dou Practitioner, so he could only marvel at such things without any further thoughts.

    The reason Xiao Yan had chosen toe to the Magical Beast Mountain Range was because Yao Lao, before exhausting his soul power and falling into a deep sleep, had hoped Xiao Yan would train there for a year. Xiao Yan also intended to search for spirit medicines that could restore Yao Lao''s soul during his training.

    Yao Lao''s soul was likely severely damaged this time. Xiao Yan had called out to him countless times along the way but received no response. Despite his concern, there was nothing Xiao Yan could do but take things one step at a time.

    At noon the next day, Xiao Yan finally chose a mercenary group to enter the mountain range with. After two days in the mountains, Qingshan Town weed two other distinguished guests.

    A beautiful young girl with flowing hair walked through the marketce, asionally stopping with bright eyes to look at various items, tugging at the elder beside her to pay for them.

    Ling Ying could only sigh, helplessly buying things for the youngdy.

    Many shopkeepers and mercenaries subtly eyed the wealthy strangers, their gazes lingering on them.

    In fact, this high-profile behavior was intended to lure out the big fish she was looking for. ''If Brother Xiao Yan were here, he should have already known of her arrival ande to find her. Why hasn''t he shown up?''

    Seeing that this method wasn''t working, Xun''er had no choice but to personally inquire if anyone had seen a young man with arge ck ruler in the past few days.

    After inquiring for half a day, from dawn until dusk, she finally gathered some clues.

    The information she obtained suggested that Brother Xiao Yan had already left for the Magical Beast Mountain Range.

    Xun''er returned to her residence, resting her chin in her hand with a sigh.

    "It seems we arrived toote. Brother Xiao Yan has already entered the Magical Beast Mountain Range."

    Ling Ying nodded, saying nothing, knowing that Xun''er would have her own ideas.

    Sure enough, after a moment of contemtion while gazing at the distant mountains outside the window, Xun''er pped her hands excitedly and said to Ling Ying, "Why don''t I enter the Magical Beast Mountain Range myself to find Brother Xiao Yan?"

    Although the outskirts of the Magical Beast Mountain Range posed no threat to Xun''er, the interior was filled with unknown dangers. To ensure Xun''er''s safety, Ling Ying chose not to dissuade her and nned to follow her closely.

    With that decision made, Xun''er entered the Magical Beast Mountain Range, following in Xiao Yan''s footsteps.

    Fortunately, Xun''er had a treasure to track his trail, but finding one person in the vast Magical Beast Mountain Range was still incredibly difficult.

    On the other side, although Xiao Yan had joined a mercenary group to enter the mountains, he soon secretly parted ways with them to train alone. After all, the mercenaries, seeing how young Xiao Yan was, would protect him when facing magical beasts, which prevented Xiao Yan from truly honing his skills.

    Thus, gritting his teeth, Xiao Yan chose to take the risk and explore the Magical Beast Mountain Range on his own.

    Because Xiao Yan separated from the group and left behind a more hidden trail, Xun''er, even with Ling Ying''s help, had not yet found him.

    Xun''er remained patient, following Ling Ying deeper into the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Suddenly, a voice interrupted her steps.

    "Miss, I seem to smell something familiar here, something not quite right."

    Ling Ying spoke up, slightly surprised, his expression full of astonishment.

    Xun''er stopped, looking back at him with a serious expression. She knew Ling Ying''s abilities;

    if Ling Ying said something was wrong, it definitely was.

    Ling Ying was most skilled in stealth and reconnaissance. However, the faint scent he detected, belonging to Gu Fei, was already several days old, making it difficult to identify.

    Ling Ying hesitated for a moment before speaking. "I cannot determine who this scent belongs to, but there is no doubt ites from a member of the Gu n, and their strength is unknown."

    Gu Fei was skilled at concealing his aura, and the traces he left behind were days old. Ling Ying''s ability to detect it was already impressive. Although Ling Ying was highly skilled, he could not identify the owner of this aura.

    Xun''er''s expression grew tense after hearing Ling Ying''s words. Ling Ying''s discovery caused a surge of panic and anger within her.

    Due to the previous attack by Gu Yao, even though this time there was no solid evidence, Xun''er couldn''t help but worry that another member of the Gu n was here to kill Brother

    Xiao Yan.

    This intensified Xun''er''s urgency to find Xiao Yan and ensure his safety.

    Brother Xiao Yan''s strength was still not strong enough to face an assassin sent by the Gu n. If no mysterious person saved him this time, what would Brother Xiao Yan do?

 Chapter 26: Yun Yun Arrives!

    Chapter 26: Yun Yun Arrives!

    ?

    In the Magical Beast Mountain Range.

    Gu Fei quietly waited for Little Fairy Doctor to awaken, and three days passed just like that.

    During this time, Little Fairy Doctor''s aura fluctuated a bit, but fortunately, nothing went wrong, and everything eventually stabilized.

    Gu Fei was not in a hurry. After all, the energy in this small valley was quite abundant. Although it was like a drop in the ocean for him, it was better than nothing.

    He left the only bed for the motionless Little Fairy Doctor, so he had to sit on the ground and meditate.

    On the fourth day, Little Fairy Doctor finally awoke.

    The moment Gu Fei sensed her awakening, he opened his eyes, and their gazes met.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels touched. Emotion points +100.

    Seeing Gu Fei by her side, Little Fairy Doctor realized that he had been watching over her these past few days.

    Her heart was suddenly filled with warmth, and she smiled.

    But soon, as if she remembered something, her eyes became evasive, and she lowered her head, not daring to look at Gu Fei again.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels inferior. Emotion points +100.

    "Big Brother Gu Fei, thank you for taking care of me these past few days. I just... just had a little ident while preparing medicine..." Little Fairy Doctor said in a hoarse voice, biting her lower lip.

    Her fingers tightly clutched the hem of her dress, and her violet eyes were full ofplex emotions, fearing that Gu Fei had discovered her dark secret.

    If Big Brother Gu Fei really found out, would he despise her and be afraid of her?

    She felt like a walking disaster...

    Gu Fei noticed the sudden cautiousness in the once-smiling girl and couldn''t help but frown.

    He had, of course, noticed the change in Little Fairy Doctor''s emotions and shook his head helplessly.

    What did she take him for? How could he possibly despise her?

    "I already know about your constitution. It''s the Woeful Poison Body, right?"

    Although Gu Fei''s tone was questioning, his expression was calm.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels shocked. Emotion points +100.

    Little Fairy Doctor''s eyes widened as she stared at Gu Fei, who casually pointed to the Rainbow Poison Book that she had left lying around.

    Her mind buzzed, and she didn''t dare look at Gu Fei''s reaction.

    This constitution would eventually harm everyone around her, and she loathed it herself.

    However, the Woeful Poison Body allowed for rapid cultivation by absorbing poisons, granting her power...

    "Big Brother Gu Fei, do you... do you despise someone like me? Would you still... want to be my friend?" Little Fairy Doctor asked in a trembling voice, her tone low.

    Gu Fei chuckled and shook his head.

    "Silly girl, of course I wouldn''t, and of course, I still want to be your friend. No matter what your constitution is, to me, you''ll always be the kind and gentle Little Fairy Doctor."

    "You''ll always just be yourself."

    Gu Fei paused for a moment before adding, "Besides, with my current level, your poison poses no threat to me."

    "Have you forgotten my strength? Or do you not believe that I can be immune to your poison?"

    Unless Little Fairy Doctor had already reached the Dou Ancestor level, her poison could not harm him.

    She shook her head vigorously, hastily exining in a panic, afraid that Gu Fei might misunderstand.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels touched. Emotion points +100.

    Her lips curved into a slight smile, and another wave of warmth filled her heart.

    Although Gu Fei''s sincere words unraveled her worries, Little Fairy Doctor instinctively kept her distance from him, knowing her body was poisonous.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels worried. Emotion points +100.

    The Rainbow Poison Book''s description of the Woeful Poison Body was terrifying. Little Fairy Doctor didn''t know how powerful Gu Fei truly was, but she only worried that her poison might harm him.

    "The Woeful Poison Body is a strange constitution that allows one to rapidly increase their power by absorbing poisons. The way to identify it is by a small, seven-colored line on the lower abdomen. This line will grow as the poison power within increases, and when it reaches the heart, the Woeful Poison Body will be at its strongest, but the person will also suffer the pain of being devoured by ten thousand poisons."

    Beneath this description, the Rainbow Poison Book detailed the devastating effects of the Woeful Poison Body.

    Since Little Fairy Doctor chose to unseal it, this was a path of no return.

    For now, her Woeful Poison Body was in its initial stage, so when she was conscious, physical contact with Gu Fei wasn''t a problem. But if she were to fall unconscious or as her poison body matured, then... whatever she touched would die.

    However, Little Fairy Doctor hid her worries behind a smile, thinking she had disguised them well, even though the system faithfully reported all her emotions.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels worried. Emotion points +100.

    Gu Fei''s eyes shed, but he said nothing more and behaved as usual.

    The two continued to live in the small valley for several more days.

    Life in the small valley was peaceful and rxing, and Gu Fei began to enjoy it.

    But he knew that if he wanted to continue living such afortable life, he couldn''t stop striving to be stronger.

    Meanwhile, in another part of the Magical Beast Mountain Range...

    Xun''er was still searching for Xiao Yan, but his erratic path made him hard to track, even with

    the help of her treasure.

    Xun''er ventured deeper into the mountain range, heading further away from Xiao Yan. As she delved into the depths, Ling Ying, who had been silent and shadow-like, suddenly spoke.

    "Miss, it seems there''s a Rank Six Magical Beast nearby."

    Xun''er pondered for a moment and muttered to herself, "It seems I''ve gone the wrong way. With Brother Xiao Yan''s current strength, he wouldn''t be able to venture into such a dangerous area. He should still be near the outskirts."

    A Rank Six Magical Beast was not something Xiao Yan could contend with, so he wouldn''t have gone further in.

    Xun''er decided to retrace her steps and continue searching for Xiao Yan in the outer regions.

    She was visibly anxious, wondering if Brother Xiao Yan was safe after so much time had passed and what the true intentions of the people from the Gu n were.

    At the same time, Gu Fei also sensed the distant energy fluctuations.

    He thought for a moment, noting the intensity of the fluctuations, and deduced that a Rank

    Six Magical Beast must have been provoked.

    Rank Six Magical Beasts were highly territorial, and it seemed that something or someone

    had invaded its territory, or even offended it.

    Gu Fei squinted his eyes.

    At this time, in the Magical Beast Mountain Range...

    "Could it be the battle between the Amethyst Winged Lion King and Yun Yun?"

    He vaguely sensed the source of the magical beast''s aura. As a transmigrator familiar with the original story, Gu Fei immediately guessed the true situation.

 Chapter 27: Rescuing the Heroine?

    Chapter 27: Rescuing the Heroine?

    ?

    Initially, Gu Fei didn''t n to get involved in this mess. Now that Little Fairy Doctor had awakened, he should spend a few more days with her, taking care of her and thinking about how to solve the hidden dangers of her Woeful Poison Body.

    However, after thinking it over, Gu Fei realized that Yun Yun, being an important character in the original story, must have considerable luck value. Even the Amethyst Winged Lion King, who was fighting Yun Yun, would possess far more luck than an ordinary magical beast.

    So, without much hesitation, Gu Fei decided to head over and check things out.

    Worried that his sudden disappearance might make Little Fairy Doctor anxious, he briefly exined before leaving, "Little Fairy Doctor, I need to step out for a while. Take care of yourself!"

    Little Fairy Doctor feels reluctant. Emotion value +100

    Though feeling a subtle reluctance, Little Fairy Doctor could only nod and obediently agree.

    ...

    In the sky, intense energy fluctuations continuously produced sounds akin to muffled thunder.

    Gu Fei''s eyes were fixed on the distant horizon as he concealed his aura and hurried towards the source of the disturbance. The sky was filled with blue and purple, almost covering half the sky. Even thezy white clouds were tinged with those two colors.

    Another thunderous roar echoed, and Gu Fei saw that the purple light emitted by the Amethyst Winged Lion King enveloped the sky and earth. After a brief buildup, the purple light suddenly condensed.

    In just an instant, the vast purple lightpressed into a deep purple beam of light, only half a foot wide. The beam of light in the sky shot forward like lightning, its speed terrifying. In just two jumps, it appeared before the small figure in the sky.

    With Gu Fei''s eyesight, even from a distance, he could clearly make out the figure''s outline. The woman in the sky was dressed in a simple gown that entuated her voluptuous figure. She held a long sword emitting a green glow, her ck hair styled in an elegant phoenix bun. Her beautiful face was calm and serene, but now, due to the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s ultimate sealing technique, her previously tranquil expression had faded.

    This woman was obviously Yun Yun, the character from the original story who fought the Amethyst Winged Lion King.

    "Amethyst Seal!"

    As the purple light flickered in the sky, the deep roar of the Amethyst Winged Lion King echoed through the mountains. The Amethyst Seal shed briefly with the wind des in front of Yun Yun, shattering them.

    Gu Fei had just approached when the grand battle was nearing its end. The purple beam of light tore through the multiple wind shields Yun Yun had set up, finally piercing into her body. The Amethyst Winged Lion King quickly moved, its giant paw mming towards Yun Yun, who, with a slight tremor of her sword, sent out a fine ray of light, severing half of the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s sharp horn!

    "Roar... Damn it!"

    Roaring in pain, the Amethyst Winged Lion King unleashed a furious roar. Its paw, filled with unmatched force, struck Yun Yun''s chest. A harsh, metallic screech was heard as Yun Yun, hit hard, spat out a small mouthful of blood, her face turning pale.

    Using herst bit of strength, Yun Yun shed away, quickly disappearing from the Lion King''s sight. However, by then, she was too exhausted and fell unconscious.

    "Whoosh..."

    By coincidence, her unconscious body fell in Gu Fei''s direction.

    "This..."

    Gu Fei, momentarily surprised, instinctively reached out to catch the bloodied Yun Yun. Holding her, he concealed both their auras.

    "Find her, and make sure to find that human woman alive..."

    The Amethyst Winged Lion King, realizing Yun Yun''s aura had vanished, roared furiously. It sent its subordinate lower-tier magical beasts to search the area where Yun Yun had escaped. Meanwhile, Gu Fei had already taken Yun Yun to a nearby cave. Inside the cave was a stone tform made of green stone. Yun Yun was severely injured, so Gu Fei carefully ced her down and observed the woman who dared to challenge the Amethyst Winged Lion King.

    As he studied her closely, Gu Fei couldn''t help but feel a sense of amazement. Describing her as beautiful with features like painted eyebrows and jade-like skin wouldn''t be an exaggeration. She had a perfect blend of bone structure andplexion, with skin as delicate and white as snow, and her ck hair neatly tied at the back.

    What impressed Gu Fei the most was the noble and graceful aura she exuded. His gaze swept over her delicate face, then moved downward, his brows furrowing slightly.

    On her chest, beneath her jade-like neck, were five horrifying w marks, bleeding and staining her clothes red.

    "She''s this badly injured..."

    The next moment, Gu Fei took out a pill from his storage ring and fed it to Yun Yun. The pill was a sixth-grade healing pill with remarkable effects. Yun Yun''s terrible wounds were quickly stabilized.

    Although the pill was effective, the body experiences pain during the healing process. As the pill took effect, Yun Yun''s brows furrowed slightly, and a hint of pain appeared on her face. Despite this, her appearance remained captivating.

    "It seems the pills I refined work well..."

    Seeing Yun Yun''s expression gradually rx, Gu Fei also breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, after a while, Yun Yun suddenly opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes shing with coldness as she stared at Gu Fei, her demeanor entirely different from her previous fragile

    state.

    Yun Yun feels cautious. Emotion value +100

    "Who are you?"

    Yun Yun asked with a hint of suspicion, gazing at the unfamiliar young man before her. When Gu Fei had carried her into the cave earlier, Yun Yun had briefly regained consciousness, catching a blurry glimpse of his face, but then she had forgotten everything.

    In the face of an unknown man in the magical beast mountain range, Yun Yun instinctively

    felt wary.

    "Earlier, you were injured while fighting the Amethyst Winged Lion King," Gu Fei said calmly. "But after I gave you a healing pill, you''re fine now. Although the blood on your body looks rming, the wounds have stopped bleeding and are mostly healed."

    Hearing this, Yun Yun let down her guard a bit. When she tried to get up, she realized she was extremely weak and couldn''t use her Dou Qi. She quickly understood that this was caused by the Amethyst Seal from the Amethyst Winged Lion King.

    Seeing Yun Yun''s face showing a hint of frustration, Gu Fei cleared his throat and continued, "As for the seal, don''t worry. You''ll be able to break it in a couple of days."

    Yun Yun feels curious. Emotion value +100

    At this moment, Yun Yun became somewhat curious about Gu Fei. Despite looking younger than her, he not only possessed strength she couldn''t discern, but also had such a thorough understanding of a technique like the Amethyst Seal.

 Chapter 28: Young Man, Don’t Be Too Arrogant… Are You a Dou Ancestor?

    Chapter 28: Young Man, Don��t Be Too Arrogant�� Are You a Dou Ancestor?

    ?

    "Thank you for saving me earlier..."

    A sincere voice of gratitude came from Yun Yun.

    However, Yun Yun remained curious about how someone as young as Gu Fei could venture alone into the dangerous depths of the Magical Beast Mountain Range for training.

    At this moment, Gu Fei had restrained his aura, not revealing his true strength. If Yun Yun knew, she would likely be shocked.

    Yun Yun scanned Gu Fei from head to toe, a hint of confusion shing in her eyes.

    Yun Yun feels confused. Emotion Value +100

    "Strange, what level is his cultivation? Why can''t I see through it at all?"

    Yun Yun rubbed her forehead, her brows furrowed slightly. She spected that her ability to discern might have been affected by the seal.

    "Are you an alchemist?" Yun Yun asked, having heard that her injuries had healed after taking a healing pill.

    "Yes..." Gu Fei nodded, directly admitting it.

    Hearing this, Yun Yun''s interest was piqued. So young and already an alchemist, he surely had a promising future!

    "Little guy, you saved me, so in the future, I can introduce you to a master alchemist who will be of great help to you..."

    Yun Yun thought of Pill King Gu He, with whom she had a good rtionship. Today, after receiving such a great favor from Gu Fei, she thought of repaying him by introducing him to Gu He, which would count as returning the favor.

    After all, Pill King Gu He was a sixth-tier alchemist, one of the best in the entire Jia Ma Empire.

    "No need!" Gu Fei smiled and shook his head.

    With Yun Yun''s knowledge, the highest-level alchemist she could know would be the sixth- tier alchemist, Gu He. But Gu Fei was already a seventh-tier alchemist, so he had no need for Gu He''s guidance. If Gu He knew about Gu Fei''s alchemy skills, he would likely seek Gu Fei''s guidance instead.

    Seeing Gu Fei decline, Yun Yun did not push further and changed the topic, "By the way, I forgot to ask your name..."

    "Gu Fei..." Yun Yun was stunned upon hearing this. She hadn''t expected the young man before her to have the same surname as Gu He!

    "Gu? Is there some connection between you and Pill King Gu He?" Yun Yun asked curiously.

    "Not even remotely rted..." Gu Fei responded calmly.

    "Alright, maybe I was overthinking it!" Yun Yunughed awkwardly.

    "I overheard you earlier. You were after the Purple Spirit Crystal from the Lion King, intending to use it for alchemy, correct?" Gu Fei asked.

    "Yes, but the Lion King was unwilling to trade, so I had to forcefully take it. However, I was careless and got injured by its life-sealing technique," Yun Yun nodded, still feeling some pain in her body.

    Hearing about the Purple Spirit Crystal, Gu Fei, who was familiar with the original story, immediately said, "If I''m not mistaken, the Purple Spirit Crystal is usually used to refine Purple Crystal Pills to enhance the Dou Master realm. Are you nning to refine Purple Crystal Pills?"

    "Indeed..." Yun Yun was shocked that Gu Fei knew so much.

    Yun Yun feels shocked. Emotion Value +100

    She was indeed nning to refine Purple Crystal Pills for her disciple, Nn Yanran.

    "Why did someone as young as youe to the depths of the Magical Beast Mountain Range?" Yun Yun couldn''t suppress her curiosity any longer and asked.

    Gu Fei didn''t hide anything and directly revealed his purpose for this trip.

    "Actually, I''m here to tame the Amethyst Winged Lion King as my mount... The Purple Spirit Crystal is very important to the Lion King lineage. If it''s unwilling to trade, you shouldn''t forcefully take it. Besides, with your strength, you can''t defeat the Lion King..."

    Gu Fei''s next words left Yun Yun stunned.

    She couldn''t believe what she was hearing.

    "This young man is saying he wants to tame the Amethyst Winged Lion King as a mount? Did I hear that right?"

    Yun Yun was deeply shocked. That was a rank six magical beast, the Amethyst Winged Lion King!

    Yun Yun feels shocked. Emotion Value +100

    Yun Yun hid her shock well, but Gu Fei easily detected it through the system prompt. He smiled faintly.

    "Heh, it''s just a rank six magical beast, nothing to be surprised about."

    Gu Fei wasn''t surprised by Yun Yun''s reaction but responded with a calm smile.

    At this moment, Gu Fei habitually concealed his aura. Moreover, to avoid trouble and the pursuit of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, he hadn''t revealed his cultivation level, leading Yun Yun to think he was just boasting.

    Why does this young man speak so arrogantly? However, Gu Fei was toozy to exin further and began walking out of the cave.

    Seeing Gu Fei walk out, Yun Yun, whose injuries had somewhat healed thanks to the healing pill, also followed him outside.

    At this moment, outside the cave, chaos reigned, with the roars of magical beasts everywhere. Earlier, the Amethyst Winged Lion King, unable to locate Yun Yun and still in pain from losing half its horn, let out a terrifying roar that echoed throughout the mountain range. Many lower rank magical beasts trembled in fear, wishing to retreat to their nests but were forced by the Lion King to search for Yun Yun''s whereabouts.

    In the original story, after Xiao Yan saved Yun Yun, he couldn''tpletely conceal her aura due to his insufficient strength. He had to sprinkle some scent-masking powder outside the cave, and since the lower rank magical beasts weren''t thorough in their search, they managed

    to get away.

    However, Gu Fei didn''t need to do any of that. His strength allowed him to directly block any aura from leaking out of Yun Yun''s body.

    But now that they were outside, he didn''t bother to hide Yun Yun''s aura.

    Thus, shortly after stepping outside, Yun Yun''s aura attracted arge group of magical beasts.

    Yun Yun realized this and her face changed slightly, "Oh no, these beasts are under the Lion King''smand. They''ve caught my scent... I might have dragged you into this... I''m really sorry."

    Yun Yun feels apologetic. Emotion Value +100

    In her eyes, Gu Fei was still very weak. Although she was a Dou Emperor, she hadn''t fully recovered and might not be able to protect Gu Fei. Clearly, Yun Yun still thought Gu Fei had

    been boasting earlier.

    However, the next moment, Yun Yun watched as Gu Fei simply floated into the air.

    There was nothing behind him.

    Unlike Yun Yun, who needed Dou Qi wings to fly, Gu Fei simply stood in the sky, his face calm,

    without relying on anything.

    Yun Yun was stunned.

    Yun Yun feels shocked. Emotion Value +100

    "Is this... a Dou Ancestor?"

    The word that popped into her mind was unbelievable, and for the first time, Yun Yun''s

    usually calm face showed a rare expression of astonishment.

    A young boy who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old, yet he possessed such strength?

    Even though Yun Yun was considered a genius in the Jia Ma Empire, someone many looked up to, Gu Fei''s overwhelming talent far exceeded her imagination.

 Chapter 29: Why is he here? Could it be for Xiao Yan?

    Chapter 29: Why is he here? Could it be for Xiao Yan?

    ?

    "Lion King, are you willing to follow me?"

    Gu Fei floated in the sky, his eyelids lowered, and his voice carried by the wind, infused with Dou Qi, spread far and wide.

    The terrifying pressure in his voice echoed through this dangerous area filled with magical beasts. The lower rank beasts, which had been closing in with bared fangs and ws, immediately retreated and trembled in fear after sensing the overwhelming aura from Gu Fei. Even though he wasn''t directly targeting them, they dared not approach any closer.

    Every nearby magical beast, originally ferocious, now had eyes filled with terror.

    Rank 2 Magical Beast ck Eagle feels fear, Emotional Value +0.01

    Rank 3 Magical Beast Ice Wolf feels fear, Emotional Value +0.05

    Rank 4 Magical Beast ck Bear feels fear, Emotional Value +0.1

    "This aura..."

    Not far away, the Amethyst Winged Lion King heard Gu Fei''s words. Although it could sense Gu Fei''s immense strength from that overwhelming aura, this was still its territory! Retreating before a battle even started was impossible.

    Soon, the massive figure of the Amethyst Winged Lion King appeared in the sky. It nced down at Yun Yun standing beneath Gu Fei and a murderous gleam shed in its eyes. Then, it focused on Gu Fei, speaking in humannguage, "Human expert, have you alsoe to take my Amethyst Spirit Crystal?"

    As it spoke, the Lion King felt a bit uneasy. If Gu Fei was here on Yun Yun''s behalf, a bloody battle was inevitable today.

    Amethyst Winged Lion King feels uneasy, Emotional Value +50

    "No, the Amethyst Spirit Crystal is useless to me!" Noticing the Lion King''s emotional shift, Gu Fei smiled lightly and shook his head.

    Hearing this, the Lion King felt a sense of relief, only to be choked by Gu Fei''s next words.

    "I came here because I believe you have the potential to be my mount!"

    Gu Fei''s face remained calm as he said something that caused the Lion King''s expression to change dramatically.

    Amethyst Winged Lion King feels shock and anger, Emotional Value +60

    "What? You want me, this king, to be your mount? How arrogant!"

    At this moment, the Lion King was furious. As a magical beast, especially one of high rank, it was nearly impossible for it to be tamed by humans. They were born proud and would never bow their heads to humans. Even if a human''s strength surpassed theirs, they would rather die than submit.

    Because of this, it''s extremely rare to find a living adult magical beast for sale on the market. Usually, magical beasts are killed, their bodies dismembered, and their useful parts sold. For those seeking to buy aplete magical beast, they often find only eggs or young, naive beast cubs.

    For example, the guardian magical beasts ofrge families are raised from a young age, ensuring loyalty to the family.

    "Don''t be surprised... Once you be my mount, you''ll understand that this is the wisest decision you''ve ever made."

    Ignoring the Lion King''s raging fury, Gu Fei smiled faintly. Then, he closed his eyes and fully released his aura.

    As soon as this powerful pressure was unleashed, not only did the surrounding low rank magical beasts kneel in fear, trembling on the ground, but even the Lion King felt an

    unprecedented pressure, cold sweat dripping down its body.

    Yun Yun, on the other hand, didn''t feel any difort thanks to Gu Fei''s protection, but she could still sense the terrifying strength of Gu Fei.

    Yun Yun feels shock, Emotional Value +100]

    Amethyst Winged Lion King feels shock and fear, Emotional Value +60

    Tier 3 Magical Beast Ground-shattering Bear feels fear, Emotional Value +0.01

    Although Yun Yun didn''t feel the pressure, her face turned serious- this was a natural reaction of the weak when facing the strong.

    Even the mighty Amethyst Winged Lion King couldn''t help but take a step back.

    Yun Yun''s gaze unconsciously fell on Gu Fei''s figure: "Who exactly is he?"

    The aura around Gu Fei continued to expand, with a boundless amount of Dou Qi surging outward.

    At the same time, in the Magic Beast Mountain Range, a certain distance away from this location, Ling Ying also sensed the terrifying aura. He suddenly stopped in his tracks, his face showing surprise and doubt.

    "This aura!"

    "What''s wrong?" Xun''er asked, puzzled. Ling Ying had been her guardian since childhood, and it was extremely rare for him to show such a shocked expression. After all, as her shadow, Ling Ying had to remain calm enough to fulfill his duties.

    But now, seeing Ling Ying unusually stirred, Xun''er felt a slight unease creeping into her heart, though she tried to ignore it.

    Ling Ying was very sensitive to this aura. Although Xun''er could also sense the powerful fluctuation, her strength was not on par with Ling Ying''s, so she couldn''t perceive it as clearly. She could only vaguely feel that it was a very strong aura.

    "Miss, let me sense it again!" Ling Ying, incredulous, tried to sense it once more. He found that it still matched his earlier suspicion.

    After a brief pause, he looked at Xun''er, his expression somewhat grave.

    "It''s Young Master Gu Fei''s aura!"

    Ling Ying''s voice paused before he continued with certainty.

    There was no mistaking this familiar and powerful aura-it could only belong to Young Master Gu Fei.

    "Gu Fei?"

    Upon hearing this, Xun''er was taken aback. She was puzzled as to why Gu Fei woulde to this ce. The impoverished North-Western region of the Continent had nothing worthy of his training. The North-Western region couldn''tpare to the Gu Realm; when Gu Fei left the Gu Realm to train, he wouldn''t abandon the more prosperousnds for such a barren

    ce.

    In the Gu Realm, who had heard of Qingshan Town? Who had heard of the Magic Beast Mountain Range? Could it be just a coincidence that they crossed paths?

    Or could it be...

    "Could it be that Gu Fei came here for Brother Xiao Yan?"

    A startling thought shed in Xun''er''s mind, filling her with concern for Xiao Yan''s safety. She had been extremely anxious about not being able to find him recently. After all, Xun''er knew Gu Fei''s strength best- he was the top prodigy of the Gu n. If Gu Fei really made a move against Xiao Yan, not even the mysterious expert by Xiao Yan''s side would be able to

    stop him.

    Xun''er nervously bit her lower lip and exchanged a nce with Ling Ying. She was conflicted about whether to go and check the situation. What if... that aura was from a battle between Gu Fei, Brother Xiao Yan, and that mysterious expert? What should she do?

    "Time is running out. Every second we dy could put Brother Xiao Yan in greater danger!"

    Xun''er no longer hesitated.

    "Let''s go find Gu Fei."

    Seeing this, Ling Ying quickly escorted her, rushing towards the source of the Dou Qi

    fluctuations.

    At this moment, Xun''er was desperate to find Gu Fei. But her urgency to see her "former husband" wasn''t due to longing; rather, she feared that her "former husband" might harm

    her old me.

 Chapter 30: ‘Ex-Husband’ and ‘Ex-Wife’ Meet Far from Home!

    Chapter 30: ��Ex-Husband�� and ��Ex-Wife�� Meet Far from Home!

    ?

    Deep within the Magical Beast Mountain Range, after Gu Fei fully unleashed his aura, the once chaotic and arrogant low-level magical beasts fell into an instant silence.

    Even the Amethyst Winged Lion King paused momentarily.

    Gu Fei lightly stepped forward, his movements as casual as a stroll. Yet, after a sudden burst of sound, he instantly appeared in front of the Amethyst Winged Lion King.

    The speed was so terrifyingly fast that even the Lion King couldn''t react in time.

    Standing before the Lion King, Gu Fei appeared as small as an ant, but the Lion King sensed an extremely dangerous aura- a long lost feeling of death. After dominating this mountain range, the Lion King hadn''t felt such a terrifying threat in a long time.

    The Amethyst Winged Lion King feels fear. Emotion Value +50

    The rapid heartbeat made the Lion King''s scalp tingle. It roared and instinctively extended its massive w to strike Gu Fei.

    The Lion King didn''t hold back at all, using its full strength because its instincts told it that if it dared to underestimate Gu Fei, even slightly, it would definitely die.

    Yun Yun''s face changed when she saw the Lion King''s sudden strike. Although she could sense Gu Fei''s power, his body seemed too fragilepared to the Lion King''s enormous frame.

    Yun Yun feels tension and worry. Emotion Value +100

    ''Will he be okay if that w hits him?''

    However, in the next moment, the Lion King''s heavy w, which was as mighty as a

    mountain, suddenly stopped in mid-air as if it had hit a brake, unable to press down even an inch further.

    At the same time, the sound of intense metallic collision echoed through the sky, the harsh noise and the massive energy explosion at the center of the sh causing nearby low-level magical beasts to spit out blood.

    Yun Yun, not blinking, focused her gaze. She squinted and realized that Gu Fei had stretched out a single hand. That tiny hand,pared to the giant w, was like an ant beside an elephant, yet it had intercepted the descending giant w.

    Yun Yun feels shock. Emotion Value +100

    "How is this possible?" Yun Yun eximed.

    Her seal had almostpletely been lifted, allowing her to sense the external energy fluctuations. What shocked her was that she could feel that Gu Fei hadn''t used any Dou Qi energy! He had merely stretched out one hand and blocked a full-strength attack from a sixth-rank magical beast using only his physical strength! And this wasn''t just any sixth-rank magical beast!

    The Amethyst Winged Lion King felt a sharp pain from its w the moment its attack was effortlessly blocked by Gu Fei.

    The Amethyst Winged Lion King feels fear. Emotion Value +50

    It instinctively retracted its w quickly, feeling a surge of fear. The Lion King, being more powerful than Yun Yun and a wise magical beast, had considerable knowledge. It could naturally sense that Gu Fei had blocked the attack using only his physical strength. Moreover, Gu Fei''s expression remained calm, even showing a hint of ease.

    Magical beasts were always known for their strong bodies, while humans often had a weakness in their physical form. But now, the roles werepletely reversed. Gu Fei could easily block the Lion King''s full-force strike without using any Dou Qi.

    The Amethyst Winged Lion King''s fur stood on end, and its pupils shrank. How terrifying must Gu Fei''s physique be?

    Gu Fei shook his hand, feeling that the challenge was not even worth his effort. He remembered seeing on the system panel that his physique was at level 78, equivalent to the physical strength of ate-stage seventh-rank magical beast with a royal bloodline.

    In theter stages of a magical beast''s cultivation, each rank was a qualitative leap. The gap between the sixth and seventh ranks was already vast, not to mention the added strength of a royal bloodline. If Gu Fei got serious, he could easily defeat the Amethyst Winged Lion King with just his physical strength!

    Finding a magical beast that barely matched his preferences was not easy, so Gu Fei decided to try persuading it one more time before his patience ran out.

    "Believe me, bing my mount will be the most intelligent decision you''ve ever made in your life."

    "In the future, reaching the seventh rank or even the eighth rank is possible, which is far better than staying confined in this mountain range."

    The Amethyst Winged Lion King feels hesitation. Emotion Value +50

    After using his strength to intimidate the Lion King, Gu Fei understood the importance ofbining threat with reward, so he offered some conditions.

    Gu Fei smiled faintly as he noticed the Lion King was still hesitating and spoke again, "I''ll also give you a Body Transformation Pill."

    With such a perfect blend of threat and reward and the potential Gu Fei had shown, the Lion King finally wavered.

    The Amethyst Winged Lion King feels uncertainty. Emotion Value +50

    Following such a future peerless expert, even as a mount, didn''t seem too disgraceful. Moreover, Gu Fei had already given him enough respect. If the Lion King still refused, it would likely face death today. Even worse, its cubs in the cave would be in danger too. "Greetings, Master!" the Lion King said. Thus, after weighing its options, the proud Amethyst Winged Lion King finally chose to bow its head and submit to Gu Fei.

    "Good!" Gu Fei nodded with a smile.

    Below, Yun Yun witnessed the entire scene.

    Yun Yun feels astonishment. Emotion Value +100

    She was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak. Gu Fei''s power constantly shattered her understanding, far exceeding her imagination. Yun Yun couldn''t help but wonder, "Does such a monster really exist?"

    In the sky, Gu Fei continued to instruct the Amethyst Winged Lion King. "Now that you''ve submitted, prepare to leave this mountain range with me. As for your cub, take care of it

    yourself."

    Then he descended to the ground, approaching Yun Yun.

    Yun Yun feels embarrassed. Emotion Value +100

    It was rare for Yun Yun to feel awkward. She had thought he was boasting earlier, yet now, her attitude toward Gu Fei had quietly changed. She no longer regarded him as a young, immature warrior. This was a natural reaction of the weak to the strong. Also, thinking about how she had even suggested rmending Gu He to him earlier, she couldn''t help but find itughable.

    Gu Fei smiled slightly, about to tease the usually emotionless ice-cold beauty. Suddenly, his brow furrowed as he looked eastward.

    "Why is she here?" he muttered.

    Yun Yun, puzzled, followed his gaze but remained silent.

    Gu Fei frowned, feeling a bit annoyed. "What are these two doing here to disturb me?"

    Even though Xun''er and Ling Ying hadn''t intentionally revealed their aura, Gu Fei''s powerful soul sensed that they were approaching this location.

 Chapter 31: Xuner’s Jealousy!

    Chapter 31: Xun''er��s Jealousy!

    ?

    Yun Yun didn''t understand why Gu Fei was frowning. At this moment, she remained very quiet, not wanting to disturb him. Gu Fei rubbed his temples, showing some impatience.

    He didn''t want to leave first and appear guilty, so he stayed in ce, quietly waiting for the two to approach.

    Momentster, two ck dots appeared in the distant sky, rapidly flying closer.

    As the distance shortened, the two ck dots gradually became clear- it was Xun''er and Ling Ying.

    "It really is him!"

    Xun''er feels surprised, emotion value +100

    Xun''er''s anxious gaze had been searching for him, and now she finally saw Gu Fei. Although she had mentally prepared herself, seeing him in person still brought some surprise.

    Moreover, in the next moment, she noticed a beautiful woman standing beside Gu Fei. Although the woman wore a simple robe, it couldn''t hide her impressive figure. Her tall stature, cold eyes, delicate face, and long, flowing hair exuded an aura of nobility.

    At a nce, she seemed somewhat well-matched with Gu Fei.

    Who is this woman?

    Xun''er feels jealous, emotion value +100

    For some reason, Xun''er felt a strange jealousy rising in her heart. She shook her head, thinking that she must be obsessing over Xiao Yan too much.

    What does Gu Fei have to do with her anyway?

    Soon, Xun''er and Ling Yingnded in front of Gu Fei.

    As soon as she arrived, Xun''er anxiously questioned Gu Fei.

    "Gu Fei, why are you here?"

    Her tone was somewhat urgent. If Gu Fei didn''t know that her heart was solely concerned with her brother Xiao Yan, he might have thought that this ex-wife of his was worried about his safety.

    "That''s something I should be asking you!"

    Gu Fei responded impatiently and coldly, "I''m here for training. What about you? Why are you following me?"

    What is she up to, following him all the way to the Magic Beast Mountain Range?

    Xun''er, hearing his tone, bit her lip and denied, "I wasn''t following you!"

    Gu Fei obviously didn''t believe her. If she wasn''t following him, how could it be such a coincidence that both of them ended up training in the Magic Beast Mountain Range?

    Seeing the mocking smile on Gu Fei''s lips and the sarcastic look in his eyes, Xun''er became somewhat agitated.

    Xun''er feels angry, emotion value +100

    "The North-Western region is known for being barren. Why would a monster like you need to train here?"

    "Anywhere would be better than training here."

    As she spoke, Xun''er became more convinced of her suspicion. Her eyes shed, and she questioned again, "Do you have some other purpose?"

    Xun''er feels suspicious, emotion value +100

    "Other purpose?"

    Hearing Xun''er''s relentless questioning, even the most patient person would get angry.

    The good mood Gu Fei had from subduing the Amethyst Winged Lion King waspletely ruined by Xun''er.

    He snapped, "What does it matter to you?"

    Clearly, Xun''er was the one who betrayed him first, yet she was still chasing and questioning him.

    What on earth is she thinking?

    There should be a limit to her stubbornness and unreasonable behavior!

    Gu Fei closed his eyes briefly, then turned his head, deciding to ignore Xun''er.

    Xun''er feels uneasy, emotion value +200

    Seeing Gu Fei not responding, Xun''er felt uneasy.

    Could it be that her brother Xiao Yan had already fallen victim to him?

    But, he doesn''t seem like that kind of person.

    Not knowing what was going through Xun''er''s mind, her voice suddenly took on a pleading tone.

    "Gu Fei, I don''t care what you''re thinking. I''m not doubting you; I''m just begging you..."

    "I know you might resent brother Xiao Yan because of me."

    Xun''er''s voice choked up slightly.

    "I''m begging you, please don''t hurt brother Xiao Yan, don''t go after him, okay?"

    Xun''er feels pleading, emotion value +200

    Yun Yun feels surprised, emotion value +100

    Beside them, Yun Yun had remained silent the entire time, not wanting to interrupt their conversation, but hearing their exchange shocked her deeply.

    ''Xiao Yan?''

    Yun Yun still remembered the name Xiao Yan.

    This person had once been engaged to her only disciple, Nn Yanran.

    And he had been divorced by Yanran.

    The two had made a three-year agreement.

    This time, Yun Yun hade to the Magic Beast Mountain Range because she had heard that Xiao Yan''s talent had returned and that his strength was progressing rapidly. Worried that Yanran might lose, she hade here to obtain the Purple Spirit Crystal for refining pills.

    However, Xiao Yan was clearly just a young man of ordinary background with not much cultivation.

    How could he be connected to outstanding people like Gu Fei and Xun''er?

    Moreover, from the looks of it, the situation seemed quiteplicated.

    Xun''er and Gu Fei''s attitudes were both unusual, and it seemed that both were closely rted

    to Xiao Yan.

    Yun Yun had no bias against Xiao Yan; she didn''t judge anyone based on preconceptions. But today''s chaotic situation had also dampened her mood slightly.

    Yun Yun frowned, and subconsciously felt a bit of dislike for Xiao Yan.

    "Harm Xiao Yan?"

    Gu Fei frowned again, unable to believe what he had just heard, feeling a surge of anger.

    He couldn''t believe that Xun''er had actually thought this up!

    Harm Xiao Yan? Is Xiao Yan even worthy?

    Xun''er was being too self-important. He clearly didn''t care, yet Xun''er thought he was

    holding a grudge against her and Xiao Yan.

    To the point that she believed he hade all the way to the barren North-Western region under the guise of training, just to kill Xiao Yan.

    Gu Fei was so angry that heughed, his expression full of disdain. "He isn''t even worthy of

    my attention!"

    Looking at Xun''er, Gu Fei''s eyes showed even more disgust. "And neither are you!"

    Xun''er feels disappointed, emotion value +100

    After saying this, Gu Fei felt irritated and turned to Yun Yun, who was a bit stunned, and

    gently said, "You''re still not fully healed. You should rest more."

    Yun Yun nodded, still trying to figure out theirplex rtionship, and then followed Gu

    Fei into the cave.

    This left Xun''er and Ling Ying outside.

    Xun''er briefly set aside thoughts of her brother Xiao Yan and looked at the backs of Gu Fei and

    Yun Yun walking side by side, murmuring, "Who is this woman, and what is her rtionship

    with Brother Gu Fei?"

    Xun''er was furious and felt a bit lost.

    After all, Gu Fei was her ex-husband, and they had only recently divorced. How could Gu Fei

    be so close to another woman already?

    Moreover, Yun Yun''s posture and appearance were exceptional. Her noble temperament made

    Xun''er feel a bit uneasy.

    Even though she thought she didn''t care about Gu Fei''s words, the system''s faithful

    reminders still betrayed her true feelings.

    Facing Gu Fei''s disgust, Xun''er felt a little hurt.

    All the good times they had shared had now turned into sharp des that cut deep into her

    heart.

    She was a bit disoriented, looking deeply into the cave.

    The entrance to the cave had been shielded by Gu Fei, preventing Xun''er from seeing inside,

    which made her even more suspicious.

    What could happen between Gu Fei and that woman in there?

 Chapter 32: Yun Yuns Subtle Reaction!

    Chapter 32: Yun Yun''s Subtle Reaction!

    ?

    Xun''er was sulking because Gu Fei refused to answer her questions directly and even left her behind to enter the cave with that woman. She was feeling quite frustrated.

    Ling Ying, who had been silently observing like an invisible person, hesitated as he witnessed this little drama unfold.

    "Miss, since Young Master Gu Fei said so, there''s no way he would harm Xiao Yan."

    "Young Master Gu Fei is highly respected among the younger generation in the n. Although I don''t know him well, I do know a bit about him. He doesn''t just rely on absolute strength tomand respect; his personal charm is a big part of it."

    "At least from what I can see, there''s no sign of him hiding anything or lying."

    Ling Ying couldn''t help but speak up, his tone filled with confidence in Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was a man of his word, and if he said he wouldn''t go after Xiao Yan, then that was the truth.

    On one hand, Gu Fei was a genius that Ling Ying had to look up to, and his status was extremely prestigious. Ling Ying had a deep respect for him.

    When he first heard that Gu Fei wanted to marry Xun''er, Ling Ying had his reservations. After all, he had watched Xun''er grow up and naturally thought no man in the world was worthy of her.

    But after observing for a while, Ling Ying came to genuinely acknowledge Gu Fei as a fitting husband for Xun''er.

    When Xun''er asked Ling Ying to connect with Xiao Yan, Ling Ying had been reluctant. It was clear that Xiao Yan couldn''tpare to Gu Fei in any way.

    Between Xiao Yan and Gu Fei, Ling Ying clearly preferred Xun''er to be with Gu Fei.

    Two people with extraordinary talentsing together would be perfect.

    Though Xiao Yan had a good temperament and was steady, his talent couldn''t match Gu Fei''s.

    However, Ling Ying couldn''t resist Xun''er''s stubbornness. Given their long-standing rtionship, he had no choice but to help her pass messages to Xiao Yan.

    "Uncle Ling, of course, I understand the reasoning. Since Gu Fei said he wouldn''t harm Brother Xiao Yan, then it''s set in stone; there''s no possibility of it happening."

    "I was just too impulsive, and in my panic, I spoke recklessly and questioned him."

    Xun''er lowered her head and spoke softly.

    Although she usually never let go when she had the upper hand, now she was feeling a bit remorseful.

    Last time, Xun''er had been furious when Gu Yao sent people to attack Xiao Yan and, in her anger, wrongly used Gu Fei without distinguishing right from wrong.

    She thought she wouldn''t make the same mistake again, but this time...

    Just now, seeing Gu Fei and Yun Yun walking together so harmoniously and entering the cave side by side made Xun''er feel even more upset.

    She bit her lip and suddenly said, "No, I have to go in and check. What if that woman has ill intentions? They better not end up in any trouble inside."

    Ling Ying sighed helplessly but agreed nheless.

    However, he didn''t intend to follow her inside and chose to stand guard outside instead.

    Xun''er hesitated for a moment, then decided to enter the cave.

    Just as she was about to step inside, her expression changed as the sound of something cutting through the wind echoed in the sky.

    "Humans, do not enter the cave without the master''s permission."

    "Step back."

    The Amethyst Winged Lion King hovered in the sky, its massive figure casting a shadow over the area. It lowered its head and sternly warned Xun''er and Ling Ying.

    The broken horn on its head still throbbed with pain, though Gu Fei had stopped the bleeding.

    Today, the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s nerves had been on edge all day, never once rxing.

    It had encountered too many powerful individuals today.

    Not only had it faced Yun Yun, a Dou Emperor who hade to im its Purple Spirit Crystal and severed half of its horn, but also Gu Fei, a Dou Ancestor expert.

    And now, more people wereing to find Gu Fei, including someone at the peak of Dou Emperor.

    Ling Ying, who usually remained inconspicuous, had a habit of hiding his presence, making him almost invisible.

    Yet, the Amethyst Winged Lion King was wary of him too.

    It focused on Ling Ying, calcting his strength.

    As it issued its warning, its gaze was especially cautious, fixed on Ling Ying.

    However, the Amethyst Winged Lion King understood that even if it wasn''t a match, it had to step up and block the way to show its loyalty to Gu Fei.

    Moreover, these two seemed to know its master, so they probably wouldn''t attack it.

    Ignoring the Lion King''s low warning, Xun''er looked up at it without a trace of fear.

    Her voice turned sharp as she rebuked it, "Move aside!"

    The Amethyst Winged Lion King froze, its heart ring with anger.

    It didn''t want to offend Ling Ying, but that didn''t mean this arrogant girl could do as she pleased!

    The Lion King fell silent for a moment, and then a subtle fluctuation spread through the air. Ling Ying immediately noticed the gathering of Dou Qi and frowned slightly.

    He stepped forward, cing himself between Xun''er and the Lion King, blocking its sinister

    gaze.

    Turning to Xun''er, Ling Ying urged, "Miss, Young Master Gu Fei is probably still upset right now. It''s better if we don''t go in just yet."

    "Wait until Young Master Gu Fei has calmed down. Then you can go exin. Right now, if you go in, you might just make him angrier, and that won''t help."

    Under Ling Ying''s persuasion, Xun''er hesitated for a moment but eventually calmed down.

    She cast a cold nce at the cave entrance and then decided to wait outside.

    The faintly gathered Dou Qi dispersed, and Ling Ying let out a sigh of relief.

    If he hadn''t been able to convince Xun''er, a battle with the Amethyst Winged Lion King might

    have been inevitable.

    Even if neither side fought seriously, they would have walked away with injuries.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Yun Yun and Gu Fei walked side by side into the cave.

    Yun Yun could feel the intense gaze from Xun''er behind them but didn''t say a word.

    As they walked a few more steps, Yun Yun couldn''t hold back any longer and asked, "The Xiao Yan you mentioned earlier, is he the Xiao Yan from the Xiao family in Wu Tan City?"

    Yun Yun''s intuition told her that these two Xiao Yans were the same person.

    But what puzzled Yun Yun was how a supposed waste from a small ce like Wu Tan City could be connected to these top-tier talents.

    "Yes,"

    Gu Fei responded indifferently with a nod, not borating further.

    He could sense that Xun''er and Ling Ying were still outside the cave, not leaving.

    This slightly irritated Gu Fei.

    It wasn''t because he was jealous of Xun''er''s constant concern for Xiao Yan.

    It was just that Gu Fei, as a normal person, felt naturally annoyed when falsely used and suspected without cause.

    At that moment, Gu Fei exhaled a long breath of frustration. Fortunately, he and Xun''er had already divorced, and she no longer had much influence over him.

    If this had happened earlier, he might have been distracted and filled with self-doubt for the

    rest of the day.

    Gu Fei shook off the distracting thoughts.

    He suddenly missed that pure-hearted girl with purple hair and eyes, who was waiting for

    him in the little valley.

    At least when she was around, Gu Fei never felt burdened by such negative emotions.

 Chapter 33: What Were You Two Doing Alone in There?

    Chapter 33: What Were You Two Doing Alone in There?

    ?

    "I won''t stay in the Magical Beast Mountain Range for long," Gu Fei said after a brief pause. "Since I saved you this time, we have a fateful connection. I''ll help you break the seal on your body..."

    Considering that Little Fairy Doctor was still waiting for him alone in the small valley, Gu Fei didn''t want to linger here any longer.

    Yun Yun feels gratitude, Emotional Points +100

    "Thank you!" Yun Yun expressed her gratitude, her eyes showing appreciation. She was smart enough not to ask why Gu Fei was in a hurry to leave.

    Just as Gu Fei was about to help Yun Yun, he paused again and said directly, "To help you break the seal, I need to ce my hand on your body and channel my Dou Qi into you."

    "Mm, I''m not someone who cares about such minor details," Yun Yun replied with a smile, showing no sign of hesitation.

    Next, Gu Fei gently ced his hand on Yun Yun''s slender back. His palm was warm, and as his Dou Qi continuously flowed into Yun Yun''s body, her blocked meridians were gently but firmly broken through.

    "Ah!" Yun Yun let out an involuntary soft moan as the sensation was both painful and warm. Realizing what she had just done, her ears quickly turned red.

    Although Yun Yun was of considerable age and the esteemed leader of a sect, she had little experience in matters between men and women and had never been this close to a man.

    Yun Yun feels shy, Emotional Points +100

    She instinctively wriggled a bit, only to have her shoulder held firmly by Gu Fei.

    "Don''t move," he whispered into her ear, his focus intense.

    Yun Yun froze, her face turning bright red, even her fingertips tinged with a shy pink.

    Yun Yun feels shy, Emotional Points +100

    Once the seal was almostpletely broken, Gu Fei withdrew his hands.

    "Thank you..." Yun Yun murmured, her eyes avoiding his as she continued to feel shy.

    Gu Fei, noticing the emotional points reminder, gave her a thoughtful nce.

    "You came here for the Purple Spirit Crystal to refine the Purple Spirit Pill," he said, producing a pill from his storage ring. "The Purple Spirit Pill can help Dou Masters and Dou Grandmasters advance in their cultivation... This pill is far superior to that!"

    Gu Fei handed the pill to Yun Yun.

    Yun Yun feels gratitude, Emotional Points +100

    "This... Thank you so much. You''ve helped me a great deal," Yun Yun responded, epting the pill without hesitation and casting a quick nce at Gu Fei as she thanked him again.

    "Let''s go," Gu Fei said, standing up and leading the way out of the cave.

    Yun Yun stood still for a moment, staring at his back as her thoughts ran wild. Finally, she snapped out of it and followed him, her emotions growing moreplex by the moment. Yun Yun feels reluctant, Emotional Points +100

    ...

    Outside the cave, the Amethyst Winged Lion King greeted Gu Fei respectfully, "Greetings, Master!"

    Gu Fei responded with a faint acknowledgment, not sparing Xun''er a nce.

    Xun''er, who had been waiting outside the cave, quickly stood up when she saw Gu Fei emerge, intending to exin the earlier misunderstanding.

    Suddenly, she froze.

    She noticed that Yun Yun, who followed Gu Fei out, had a rosyplexion, a warm glow in her eyes, and slightly disheveled hairpared to when she entered. Observing more closely, Yun Yun was standing quite close to Gu Fei, and there seemed to be a special atmosphere between them that no one else could intrude upon.

    Xun''er couldn''t help but let her imagination run wild: ''Could it be that the two of them were... in the cave...''

    Xun''er feels sad, Emotional Points +100

    The thought made Xun''er inexplicably sad. As a result, all the carefully prepared words for exining the misunderstanding flew out of her mind.

    She took a few steps forward, stared directly into Gu Fei''s eyes, and loudly demanded, "You two were alone in there for a whole hour- what exactly were you doing?"

    Xun''er feels angry, Emotional Points +100

    Gu Fei was momentarily taken aback by Xun''er''s outburst, but Yun Yun quickly realized she had misunderstood. At the same time, Yun Yun also recognized from Xun''er''s assertive tone that Gu Fei and this beautiful, noble girl shared an unusual rtionship.

    Suppressing a faint emotion within herself, Yun Yun attempted to exin, "Youngdy, it''s not what you think..."

    But before Yun Yun could finish, Gu Fei interrupted her, his tone showing a hint of impatience, "What I did has nothing to do with you."

    Xun''er feels jealous and angry, Emotional Points +100

    Hearing Gu Fei''s response, Xun''er couldn''t help but feel a pang of jealousy. Without thinking, she blurted out her next words.

    "Gu Fei, I never expected you to turn out like this... Just look at her, she''s so much older than you, and yet you''re interested in her?"

    Yun Yun, with her mature elegance, noble temperament, and tall figure, indeed appeared more like an elder sisterpared to Xun''er and Gu Fei, who were still youthful.

    Yun Yun feels displeased, Emotional Points +100

    However, Yun Yun heard Xun''er''s thoughtless words and felt extremely displeased. She had originally intended to exin the situation, but Xun''er''s blunt remarks had thoroughly annoyed her.

    Xun''er''s words were harsh, and Yun Yun should have ignored them, but they stirred an unusual feeling within her.

    As the esteemed leader of a sect in the Jia Ma Empire, Yun Yun had never been looked down upon in this way before- especially not by a naive young girl.

    If Xun''er was going to suspect her and Gu Fei of something, and even say she was old, then what could be more satisfying than retaliating in kind?

    Yun Yun feelspetitive, Emotional Points +100

    Spurred by apetitive spirit, Yun Yun boldly reached out and wrapped her arm around Gu

    Fei''s.

    For a moment, Gu Fei''s expression stiffened, as if he had turned into a block of wood. He was unsure whether to pull his arm away or leave it there, so he just let Yun Yun cling to him.

    Yun Yun smiled seductively.

    "Little girl, even though I''m older, I know far more than a girl like you..." she taunted, her

    voice dripping with teasing sweetness.

    "That''s why Gu Fei doesn''t like you- it makes perfect sense."

    Yun Yun shot a provocative nce at Xun''er, her tone slow and deliberate, clearly meant to

    enrage her.

    She even fluttered her eyshes and leaned in closer to Gu Fei, enjoying his awkward

    stiffness.

    Yun Yun''s usual demeanor was cold and dignified, never allowing any man close to her. She was always aloof, her mind focused solely on cultivation.

    If anyone in the Jia Ma Empire saw her now, they would be utterly shocked. This wasn''t the noble, cold beauty they knew- this was a seductress!

 Chapter 34: No Matter What I Do, It’s Still Better Than You Cheating While Married!

    Chapter 34: No Matter What I Do, It��s Still Better Than You Cheating While Married!

    ?

    "

    Yun Yun''s sudden change in attitude left Gu Fei momentarily stunned.

    Especially since she was now holding his arm, her body pressing tightly against his. His arm asionally brushed against a soft area of her body.

    This made Gu Fei''s usually cold expression crack ever so slightly.

    Moreover, this subtle and ambiguous physical contact was so delicate that it caused Gu Fei''s heart to race. For a brief moment, his mind went nk, and he felt his heartbeat be erratic.

    But he quickly figured it out.

    Yun Yun was acting this way because she was angry at Xun Er''s earlier words. Her current behavior was meant to provoke Xun Er deliberately.

    "You... How could you two...!"

    Xun Er was stunned at seeing the intimate interaction between Gu Fei and Yun Yun.

    Xun Er is feeling jealous. Emotion level: +100

    She stomped her foot, her jealousy intensifying, and she became visibly furious.

    "Gu Fei, I never thought you''d be this kind of person..."

    "We''ve only just separated, and you already have a new lover!"

    "What do you take me for?!"

    Xun Er is feeling angry. Emotion level: +100

    "Jealousy, anger?"

    The system faithfully informed Gu Fei of Xun Er''s emotional changes.

    Hearing her inexplicable jealousy, followed by anger and jealousy again, Gu Fei felt even more disgusted.

    Xun Er had always been one to put on an act. Right now, she was just being possessive.

    It wasn''t that she really cared about him.

    She simply didn''t want to see a man who once loved her so deeply quickly have another woman by his side. And that woman was evenparable to her in terms of beauty.

    Gu Fei knew that even though Xun Er seemed really angry right now, acting like she truly cared about him, the moment her beloved Xiao Yan appeared...

    Xun Er wouldpletely forget everything she just said. She would immediately throw herself into Xiao Yan''s arms, not even giving these matters a second thought.

    Xiao Yan was always first in Xun Er''s heart, and Gu Fei no longer cared topete.

    "No matter what, I''m better than you cheating during our marriage!"

    Gu Fei looked at Xun Er with a slight sneer and spoke in a low voice.

    His words were still filled with disdain and loathing, unchanged by Xun Er''s disy of emotions.

    Gu Fei was fed up with Xun Er''s constant disturbances and tantrums. Without the filter of love, he saw Xun Er as nothing more than a spoiled girl.

    Even if he truly had something going on with Yun Yun, they were already divorced. He was free to love whoever he wanted- what did it have to do with Xun Er?

    Why pretend to catch him in the act and question him with the tone of a wife, acting all heartbroken?

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to earlier..."

    Hearing the exchange between Xun Er and Gu Fei, Yun Yun finally understood their rtionship and apologized to Gu Fei.

    At that moment, she realized that the rtionship between Gu Fei and Xun Er was moreplicated than she had thought.

    But just now, she had vented her anger thoroughly through Gu Fei.

    Seeing Xun Er''s jealous and angry expression earlier, Yun Yun felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction and couldn''t help but curl her lips in triumph.

    Now that her anger had subsided, she let go of Gu Fei''s arm.

    She then realized just how bold her previous actions had been.

    It seemed that Gu Fei''s arm hade into contact with a sensitive area of her body.

    Yun Yun is feeling shy. Emotion level: +100

    Thinking about this, Yun Yun''s face turned even redder than when she left the cave, with a faint blush spreading to her neck.

    Even she didn''t fully understand her earlier actions- it wasn''t just to anger Xun Er.

    Arge part of it was because she had developed some strange feelings for Gu Fei.

    Yun Yun wasn''t that kind of woman. She was usually aloof and noble, never letting such things upset her.

    If it had been any other man, she wouldn''t have gotten angry, even if Xun Er had said such things to her. She wouldn''t have grabbed another man''s arm or dared to speak such flirtatious

    words.

    And as for their intimate, ambiguous contact-had Yun Yun really been unaware of it, or had she secretly allowed it to happen?

    On the other side, Xun Er had already fallen silent, stung by Gu Fei''s sharp words.

    She was the most sensitive and couldn''t handle the loathing and disdain she saw in Gu Fei''s

    eyes.

    Before, she was always the one to look down on Gu Fei. When had his gaze towards her be filled only with negative emotions?

    She sighed, finding herself somewhat nostalgic for the past.

    But quickly, Xun Er realized what she was thinking, her expression changing. She bit her lip and red at Gu Fei with dissatisfaction.

    "Miss, Young Master Gu Fei was probably just helping that youngdy break the seal!"

    Ling Ying, observing from the sidelines, had a clearer understanding of the situation.

    He noticed some changes in Yun Yun''s aura and exined to Xun Er.

    "So that''s it- they weren''t doing anything improper in there..."

    Upon hearing this, Xun Er realized the truth.

    She couldn''t help but feel guilty for the harsh words she had hastily spoken earlier.

    After all, Yun Yun''s looks and demeanor had indeed made Xun Er feel somewhat threatened.

    "I''m sorry, Gu Fei!"

    Xun Er nned to apologize.

    But Gu Fei couldn''t care less about her right now. Instead, he turned to the Lion King and

    asked, "Lion King, is there anything else you need to prepare?"

    "Master, I''m most worried about my child who hasn''t fully grown yet."

    "If I leave, I fear that nearby magical beasts might attack my child."

    The Lion King expressed his concern.

    "You don''t need to worry. I''ll ce a seal in your child''s cave to ensure its safety. In a few years, when it has fully absorbed the energy from the apanying Amethyst Lion Birth

    Essence, you''ll be reunited."

    Gu Fei replied calmly before heading to the Lion King''s cave.

    Yun Yun didn''t want to face Xun Er and Ling Ying alone, so she spread her battle wings and

    followed Gu Fei.

    After entrusting his child to young master Gu Fei, he began cing seals on the cave.

    With his strength, unless an extremely powerful Dou Ancestor or Dou Venerate expert intervened, the seal would remain intact.

    Afterward, Gu Fei mounted the Amethyst Winged Lion King.

    In the vast North-Western region, having a sixth-rank magical beast as a mount would be

    more convenient.

    Although it wasn''t as fast as flying, it was sufficient.

    "Farewell. I will repay this favor if the opportunity arises in the future."

    Yun Yun is feeling reluctant. Emotion level: +100

    Yun Yun bid farewell to Gu Fei, feeling a sense of reluctance. She didn''t even know why she

    was feeling this way.

    It was her first time developing such strange emotions towards a man.

 Chapter 35: Are You Trying to Send Me Away?

    Chapter 35: Are You Trying to Send Me Away?

    ?

    After parting ways with Yun Yun, Gu Fei''s mind was solely focused on quickly meeting Xiao Yi Xian. He wondered how she was doing alone in the small valley.

    Riding on the back of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, he sped towards the small valley where Xiao Yi Xian was.

    "It seems I misunderstood him again!" Xun Er, who had witnessed Gu Fei and Yun Yun parting ways and heard their conversation, finally realized that she might have misjudged Gu Fei once more. The jealousy she had felt earlierpletely dissipated, and she bit her lower lip.

    Xun Er feels self-reproach, Emotion Value +100

    She felt a bit guilty, wondering if she had gone too far earlier and considered catching up to Gu Fei to rify things. But after hesitating for a moment, she decided against it. Xun Er knew that Gu Fei now greatly disliked her and didn''t want to be around her.

    After a long sigh, she finally watched as Gu Fei''s figure disappeared from sight, like a

    shooting star in the distance, without moving a step.

    "Forget it, I should find Brother Xiao Yan first. Who knows how he''s doing on his own?" Ling Ying silently followed, and the two of them resumed searching for Xiao Yan in the mountains, without mentioning the earlier chaos again.

    ...

    At this moment, in the small valley, Xiao Yi Xian had been waiting for Gu Fei for half a day. If it had been the past, she could have spent a long time alone in such an energy-rich and beautiful ce. But now, waiting for Gu Fei, even just half a day, her mind was in turmoil.

    She tended to overthink things.

    As a few butterflies flitted by the window, Xiao Yi Xian rested her chin on her hand, watching them flit about. The sunlight nted down, casting a shadow on her delicate face. The usual smile she had when facing Gu Fei was absent.

    During the half-day of waiting in the small valley, her expression remained somewhat gloomy. As she tucked some loose strands of hair behind her small ear, she tried to focus on a medical book.

    After a while, she leaned back in her chair and sighed. Xiao Yi Xian was somewhat of a pessimist, and being alone in this vast small valley, she couldn''t help but think of negative things. She even considered the possibility that Gu Fei might have deceived her and would never return. If that happened, should she hate him?

    Her thoughts wereplex, and her delicate brows furrowed, giving her a fragile appearance. Xiao Yi Xian feels vexed, Emotion Value +100

    As Gu Fei approached the valley, the system notified him of her emotions.

    At that moment, the girl inside the house was still trying to read a book but soon noticed a sound of rushing wind.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels surprise, Emotion Value +100

    She looked up in surprise, only to see a massive, fierce magical beast before her. The beast was enormous, with a body about seven or eight meters long, covered in ayer of purple crystals. Under the sunlight, the crystals gleamed, reflecting dazzling light.

    The beast had a ferocious lion head with blood-red eyes that emitted a strange purple glow. Its giant mouth was filled with sharp fangs. Atop its head was a spiral horn, half of which was fiery red, with wisps of purple mes swirling around its tip. Its huge body was apanied by a pair of purple wings. When the wings pped, purple mes spewed out, engulfing the sky.

    The four thick legs, also covered in purple crystals, shook the void with each step, hinting at its unimaginable power.

    The colossal beast stood in the air, its invisible pressure descending from the sky, causing Xiao Yi Xian''s heart to tremble.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels fear, Emotion Value +100

    However, the beast didn''t seem hostile. It slowly descended to the ground. When Xiao Yi Xian saw the familiar figure on the beast''s back, her lips curled into a smile, her eyes narrowing with joy.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels happiness, Emotion Value +100

    Lifting the hem of her long skirt, she hurriedly ran over, her silver bells ringing as the lively girl rushed toward Gu Fei.

    Leaping off the back of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Gu Fei said, "You''ve been waiting long, haven''t you? I was in a hurry to get back to see you. This is the mount I''ve tamed. Were you scared by it?"

    Gu Fei spoke to Xiao Yi Xian softly, his voice gentle.

    "Mm!" Xiao Yi Xian nodded lightly, her face slightly red. Did Brother Gu Fei hurry back just to see me?

    Xiao Yi Xian feels shy, Emotion Value +100

    Gu Fei rubbed his nose. He had a lot to say to Xiao Yi Xian after not seeing her for half a day. The two of them stood beside the Amethyst Winged Lion King, chatting idly. The lion''srge form conveniently provided them with shade from the sun.

    "...This is a sixth-rank magical beast. If we need to go somewhere else in the future, it can carry us there!"

    Xiao Yi Xian feels surprise, Emotion Value +100

    "You tamed a sixth-rank magical beast?"

    Xiao Yi Xian feels worry, Emotion Value +100

    Her eyes filled with concern as she looked at Gu Fei. "The beast looks fierce. Did you get hurt?"

    A simple question of concern made Gu Fei''s heart skip a beat. Since bing a Dou Ancestor, she was the first girl to ask if he had been hurt. Xun Er and Yun Yun knew he was strong but never asked if he could get hurt.

    Gu Fei''s smile grew even more tender as he patted the girl''s head. "Of course not. How could I get hurt?"

    The two of them continued to spend two more days in the small valley, enjoying the peaceful and carefree days. Gu Fei never mentioned leaving, but Xiao Yi Xian knew deep down that someone as exceptional and destined for greatness as Gu Fei wouldn''t stay long in this secluded valley. Her heart couldn''t help but feel anxious.

    While Gu Fei was cultivating, the system kept notifying him of her emotions.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels anxious, Emotion Value +100

    Xiao Yi Xian feels reluctant, Emotion Value +100

    "This silly girl, what is she worrying about?" Gu Fei noticed the changes in her emotions.

    Just as Gu Fei was about to speak, Xiao Yi Xian spoke first, "Brother Gu Fei, if you have other things to do, you don''t have to worry about me. I can live well here by myself."

    "Are you trying to send me away?" Gu Fei pretended to be upset.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels flustered, Emotion Value +100

    "N-no, not at all!" Xiao Yi Xian shook her head quickly. "I just think that this ce isn''t suitable for your training. The outside world is where you truly belong.''

    "1

    "Xiao Yi Xian, if I were to go elsewhere, would you be willing toe with me?" Gu Fei asked, his expression serious.

    The air fell silent for a moment, and Gu Fei felt an unusual sense of nervousness. "Mm!" Xiao Yi Xian almost immediately nodded in agreement without any hesitation.

 Chapter 36: From Now On, I Will Make You All The Pills You Need!

    Chapter 36: From Now On, I Will Make You All The Pills You Need!

    ?

    "Alright then, prepare yourself over the next few days, and then you can leave with me."

    Gu Fei reached out and gently patted Xiao Yi Xian''s head, his eyes showing a tenderness he hadn''t felt since his divorce from Xun''er in the Gu realm.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels shy, emotion value +100

    She nced at Gu Fei secretly, her eyes filled with a smile.

    ...

    On the outskirts of the Magical Beast Mountain Range.

    "Octadic Smash"

    In a dense forest, a massive ck ruler struck a Wind Wolf''s waist from a tricky angle.

    With such a heavy blow, the Wind Wolf let out a wail and copsed to the ground.

    The person fighting was none other than Xiao Yan. He had been training himself daily at the edge of the Magical Beast Mountain Range, growing through life-and-death battles.

    This time, Xiao Yan faced a Wind Wolf, a second-rank magical beast known for its speed, which could pose a challenge even to higher-level Dou Masters.

    Without the experience gained from recent battles, Xiao Yan would never have been able to kill the Wind Wolf so quickly.

    However, despite his victory, Xiao Yan also suffered injuries, with blood still flowing from a wound on his arm.

    "Damn beast..."

    Xiao Yan cursed softly as he headed towards a nearby cave. He didn''t bother collecting the Wind Wolf''s corpse, intending to let its scent deter other magical beasts, allowing him some respite.

    Elsewhere, Xun''er and Ling Ying were getting closer to his location.

    Xun''er''s eyes brightened as she stopped at the entrance of a cave, as if sensing something.

    Ling Ying exchanged a nce with her before carefully probing the cave with his aura.

    He detected a familiar, weakened presence.

    "Miss, we''ve found him."

    After two days of searching, Xun''er and Ling Ying finally found Xiao Yan.

    They hurried into the cave, where they found Xiao Yan sitting cross-legged, meditating with his eyes closed. Xun''er was overjoyed to see him.

    But when she noticed the dried blood and wounds on Xiao Yan''s arm, her joy quickly turned to concern.

    "Xun''er?"

    Xiao Yan opened his eyes and was surprised to see Xun''er suddenly appear.

    "Brother Xiao Yan, are you alright?"

    Xun''er asked with concern, gently bandaging his arm.

    Reunited once more, Xiao Yan didn''t ask where Xun''er had been during their time apart. He understood that Xun''er was someone he couldn''t keep up with at the moment and shouldn''t expect to stay by his side.

    He needed to work harder.

    As they sat together, Xun''er tenderly cleaned the blood off his arm. After a moment of hesitation, she softly said, "Brother Xiao Yan, I''m sorry..."

    Xiao Yan looked at her in confusion.

    "Someone tried to kill you because of me... it was my family... I''m sorry."

    Xun''er lowered her gaze, unable to meet Xiao Yan''s eyes.

    But Xiao Yan gently patted her head.

    "It''s alright, how could I me you?"

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of coldness appeared on his still-youthful face.

    "Do powerful families think they can take lives as they please?"

    Xiao Yan''s voice carried a note of anger he couldn''t suppress. Remembering the still- unconscious Yao Lao in his ring, his brows furrowed.

    Gu Yao had merely mentioned him in passing, and his subordinates had traveled from the distant North-west part of the central continent, attacking him on sight.

    Xiao Yan, of course, couldn''t stand up to the Gu n''s strongmen and had narrowly escaped death.

    If not for Yao Lao''s timely intervention, he would have died.

    Xiao Yan was still angry, though he didn''t me Xun''er.

    He understood that Xun''er''s mysterious background likely meant she had little control over

    her circumstances.

    Xiao Yan then shared his next n.

    "Xun''er, I n to train in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, improving my strength and searching for herbs to heal soul wounds."

    Even now, Xiao Yan didn''t mention Yao Lao''s existence to Xun''er.

    Xun''er understood and didn''t question why Xiao Yan suddenly needed herbs to heal soul wounds.

    She remembered the mysterious expert who had been by Xiao Yan''s side before and, feeling guilty, earnestly said, "Brother Xiao Yan, don''t worry. I''ll find the herbs to heal your soul wounds as soon as possible..."

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan felt a touch of emotion and agreed. He then closed his eyes again, trying to recover his exhausted Dou Qi.

    The cave fell into silence.

    ...

    After spending two or three more days in the valley with Xiao Yi Xian, Gu Fei finally decided it was time to leave.

    He took Xiao Yi Xian onto the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s back, nning to cross the Magical Beast Mountain Range.

    Gu Fei held Xiao Yi Xian''s slender waist and leaped onto the Lion King''s broad back.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels reluctant, emotion value +100

    After climbing up, Xiao Yi Xian looked back at the small valley with a lingering gaze.

    "Brother Gu Fei, can wee back here in the future?"

    Gu Fei gently patted her fluffy head.

    "Of course, whenever you want toe back, I''ll bring you here."

    Only then did Xiao Yi Xian show a sweet smile.

    Soon, a transparent energy shield appeared on the Lion King''s back.

    This was to protect them from the strong winds during high-speed flight.

    What was a perilous journey for those in the Jia Ma Empire was no challenge for Gu Fei.

    Low-level magical beasts, sensing the Lion King''s aura, cowered and didn''t dare to block

    their path.

    Gu Fei''s goal was to cross the Magical Beast Mountain Range and reach the Eastern border of the Jia Ma Empire, near the Tager Desert. There, he sought the Green Core Lotus me and the second map fragment of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    After flying for some time, Gu Fei took out a pill from a jade bottle, intending to feed it to the Lion King to restore its energy.

    "So, this is a pill? It''s so much more refined than the rough way I''ve tried to merge medicinal ingredients with ordinary mes."

    Xiao Yi Xian admired the pill''s smooth surface and luster.

    "Not everyone needs to be an alchemist. With me by your side, I can make any pill you need!"

    Gu Fei spoke gently, knowing that Xiao Yi Xian once dreamed of bing an alchemist, but

    couldn''t due to her ipatible attributes.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels touched, emotion value +100

    Hearing Gu Fei''s words, Xiao Yi Xian nodded obediently, her eyes full of joy.

    She had finallye to terms with not being able to be an alchemist.

    After several days of flying, the Amethyst Winged Lion King finally arrived at the edge of the

    desert.

    Perhaps due to its proximity to the desert, the weather here was dry and hot. The scorching air

    caused passing travelers to sweat profusely.

    The intense sunlight baked the ground, making it radiate stifling heat.

    The rising heat caused the scenery to blur and distort.

    From a distance, the entire desert seemed to be warped.

 Chapter 37: Could I Have Been Exposed?

    Chapter 37: Could I Have Been Exposed?

    ?

    The Amethyst Winged Lion King briefly stopped at the edge of the desert, where the surrounding climate was unbearably hot.

    "It''s so hot!"

    Without the protective barrier, beads of sweat continuously formed on Little Fairy Doctor''s forehead, and her purple hair became damp and sticky. She loved staying clean, but seeing Gu Fei deep in thought, she didn''t want to disturb him. She quietly fanned herself with her hand.

    Although they had prepared beforehand, there were still some oversights. The clothes Little Fairy Doctor wore were slightly thick, suitable for the spring-like weather of Qingshan Town. But here, it was unbearably hot.

    Gu Fei nced at her and with a wave of his hand, a barrier of Dou Qi enveloped them both. She quickly felt much morefortable as the climate became more bearable.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels happy, Emotional Value +100

    After making some adjustments, the Amethyst Winged Lion King flew back into the sky, heading towards Gu Fei''s destination.

    His first stop was Stone Desert City, where Hai Bodong, who had his cultivation sealed by Queen Medusa, was hiding.

    As the yellow city gradually came into view, Gu Fei didn''t slow down and directly ordered the Amethyst Winged Lion King to fly towards it.

    Little Fairy Doctor, sitting on the Lion King''s back, leaned forward excitedly to get a better look at the distant city. Her pupils dted in excitement, and she nearly leaned too far out. Little Fairy Doctor feels excited, Emotional Value +100

    "Brother Gu Fei, the desert scenery is so beautiful! This is my first time seeing a city in the desert!"

    He helplessly pulled her back.

    "Be careful. If you fall, I won''t catch you."

    Little Fairy Doctor pouted and obediently sat back, though her gaze remained fixed on the view below.

    Her eyebrows arched, and suddenly, a lovely blush spread across her face as her eyes widened.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels shy, Emotional Value +100

    "Brother Gu Fei, why are those people dressed so... so lightly?"

    He followed her gaze, his eyes also filled with curiosity.

    Although he had read descriptions of this in the original story, seeing it in person for the first time was still a novelty, much like it was for Little Fairy Doctor.

    As they approached the city, the number of people on the streets increased. Most of the men were shirtless, their dark skin radiating a rugged, masculine aura. The women, with skin a shade of seductive bronze, dressed far more boldly than the reserved women within the empire.

    Unlike the shy, modest women of the empire, these desert women wore tight leather outfits that barely covered their chests and the area just below. Their slender waists were boldly exposed, and their long, toned legs were only partially covered by short skirts or shorts, swaying with a seductive rhythm as they walked. The style was reminiscent of modern fashion.

    Gu Fei, ustomed to more conservative attire, was momentarily stunned by the sight of these boldly dressed women.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels jealous, Emotional Value +100

    Little Fairy Doctor noticed his reaction and bit her lip, turning away in a huff.

    The next moment, Gu Fei pulled his gaze back, sighing helplessly as he looked at Little Fairy Doctor with a hint of amusement.

    He murmured to himself, "It''s nothing special, really. Our Little Fairy Doctor is much prettier."

    Little Fairy Doctor feels proud, Emotional Value +100

    Only then did Little Fairy Doctor huff softly and turn back around.

    They continued to banter yfully, with Little Fairy Doctor looking down at the yellow city that was now fully visible in the distance.

    Inside the city, the unique desert-style architecture came into view, with one peculiar building after another catching their eye. Above the city gate, threerge, faintly red characters were engraved into the wall, exuding a slight sense of bloodthirstiness from a distance.

    "Stone Desert City..."

    Gu Fei softly murmured the name, smiling.

    As the Amethyst Winged Lion King flew closer and gradually descended, the oncex city guards and the passersby outside became filled with fear.

    Gu Rao feels fear, Emotional Value +0.1

    Mo Sha feels frightened, Emotional Value +0.1

    Creatures as massive as the Amethyst Winged Lion King were rarely seen by most people.

    Gu Fei''s eyes calmly swept over them, and shortly after, the Lion King came to a stop above the city.

    He then wrapped his arm around Little Fairy Doctor''s waist and descended from the sky,nding in the city.

    The city guards, usually quick to take advantage of the weak, now looked at him with

    trepidation, shrinking back without daring to speak.

    His arrival caused a massivemotion in the city.

    Yuan Jing feels shocked, Emotional Value +0.1

    Huang Lian feels admiration, Emotional Value +0.1

    The desert was isted, with outsiders rarely entering and locals seldom leaving. The people here had never witnessed such a grand disy.

    A young man who appeared to be only sixteen or seventeen not only possessed such a terrifying flying beast but could also traverse the sky himself. It was simply unbelievable!

    Little Fairy Doctor giggled softly.

    These people''s reactions were exactly the same as hers when she first witnessed Gu Fei''s power. It was perfectly understandable. After all, anyone would be shocked to see such a

    prodigy.

    Gu Fei paused for a moment and called out to a passing pedestrian.

    "Excuse me, where can I find a shop that sells maps?"

    The pedestrian had seen thisposed young man leap down from the giant beast andnd effortlessly on the ground. He dared not refuse and promptly provided directions to the best

    map shops in the city.

    "Let''s find something to eat first!"

    After getting directions, Gu Fei didn''t rush to his destination. Instead, he nned to take Little Fairy Doctor to a restaurant in the city for a meal. After all, they had been traveling for a long time, and while he was fine, Little Fairy Doctor, with her lower cultivation level, was

    probably hungry.

    At that moment, the Lion King was still hovering over the city, causing great fear among the residents. Many fearful nces were cast upward at the enormous beast. Although the beast seemed calm, the people below were terrified.

    Even though it showed no intention of attacking, it felt like a sword was hanging over their heads-how could they not be afraid?

    Little Fairy Doctor hesitated for a moment before speaking to Gu Fei, "Maybe we should let the Lion King wait outside. It''s scaring the people here."

    "Alright."

    Hearing this, Gu Fei nodded. Although he didn''t mind, since Little Fairy Doctor mentioned it, he readily agreed. He sent a mentalmand to the Lion King, instructing it to circle outside

    the city.

    As Gu Fei and Little Fairy Doctor enjoyed their meal in a restaurant, an elderly man with a head full of white hair emerged from an ancient shop in the city.

    He had also noticed the sixth-tier flying beast and was lost in deep thought as he watched. "Could it be that someone has discovered me?"

 Chapter 38: Do You Want to Spend the Rest of Your Life Like This?

    Chapter 38: Do You Want to Spend the Rest of Your Life Like This?

    ?

    "No, I must be overthinking it..."

    After this thought crossed his mind, the old man shook his head. He believed that if someone had discovered him hiding here, they would havee straight to him. Yet, after the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, there was still no disturbance at his ce.

    Meanwhile, themotion in the city had gradually subsided as the Amethyst Winged Lion King flew away from the city. With that, the old man dismissed his concerns.

    ...

    "Are you full?"

    On the balcony of a restaurant, Gu Fei asked with a smile, looking at the Little Fairy Doctor across from him.

    "Yes! I''m full!"

    The Little Fairy Doctor nodded with a smile, then took out a handkerchief to wipe the slight oil stains from the corner of her mouth.

    Their conversation was simple, yet it was this simplicity that indicated the progression of their rtionship. The initial awkwardness between them was gone, reced by a rxed and easygoing atmosphere. It was the kind of interaction that broughtfort.

    "Now,e with me to buy a map!"

    Gu Fei stood up and left the restaurant with the Little Fairy Doctor.

    They walked through several streets before arriving at a quaint shop. The shop was called "Ancient Maps," and unlike the more luxurious and ostentatious stores, it exuded a sense of old-world charm.

    Gu Fei and the Little Fairy Doctor walked into the shop together. The interior wasn''t very spacious, and the faint glow of two moonstones illuminated the ce. The shop was rather quiet, with few people inside buying maps.

    Gu Fei''s gaze swept the room beforending on an old man behind the counter, meticulously working on a map. The old man was evidently quite old, with a head full of white hair, but his hand holding the ck pen was still steady and strong.

    "It seems this is Hai Bodong!"

    Gu Fei smiled inwardly, but he didn''t approach the counter directly. At that moment, Gu Fei had suppressed his aura, so even Hai Bodong, once a powerful Dou Emperor, couldn''t sense Gu Fei''s presence. Thus, their entrance went unnoticed.

    Gu Fei then moved to an old wooden shelf in the corner of the shop. The shelf was clearly ancient, covered with decaying wood and full of holes. On ity a pile of yellowed maps, some of which showed signs of damage, as if they were failed attempts at map-making.

    This was exactly what Gu Fei had been looking for. He casually flipped through the yellowed maps, and a faint musty smell made him frown slightly. The next moment, a small, tattered map the size of a palm fell out from the stack of failed maps.

    "It''s here!"

    Seeing the fallen map fragment, Gu Fei wasn''t surprised-he had already anticipated this. The map fragment was a part of the inheritance of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, which, when assembled, could be used to counter the rank three Heavenly me when it appeared. "What''s this? It looks like some kind of treasure map, but it''s severely iplete!"

    The Little Fairy Doctor nced at the map in Gu Fei''s hand, curious as to why he would pick up something like that.

    "Heh, this is a valuable item!" Gu Fei smiled but didn''t exin further. Instead, he took the map fragment to the counter and asked the old man, "Sir, do you happen to have any other fragments of this map?"

    Gu Fei knew that Hai Bodong had another fragment of this map. After acquiring it years ago and failing to decipher it, he had split his piece into two parts.

    As Gu Fei finished speaking, the old man behind the counter finally paused in his map-making and looked up sharply. His eyes held a hint of fierceness, and a scar ran from his left cheek to the corner of his eye, giving him a menacing appearance that made the Little Fairy Doctor instinctively cling to Gu Fei''s clothes.

    "Don''t be afraid," Gu Fei noticed her reaction and gently patted her head.

    "You''ve seen this map fragment before?" The old man asked in surprise.

    Hai Bodong feels surprised. Emotion Value +80

    "Yes, I''ve seen it before. Would you consider selling this map to me?" Gu Fei nodded with a smile.

    "No," the old man shook his head firmly, his tone leaving no room for argument.

    "Sir, if you''re willing to sell it, you can name your price," Gu Fei persisted, undeterred by Hai Bodong''s refusal. He was determined to obtain the map fragment.

    "Young man, stop coveting this map fragment. I''m not interested in money, and don''t even think about stealing it. That wouldn''t end well for you," the old man waved him off dismissively, seemingly unafraid that Gu Fei might try to take the map by force.

    "Brother Gu Fei, since the gentleman is adamant about not selling it, let''s just leave," the Little Fairy Doctor said innocently. She didn''t want Gu Fei to get into a conflict with the old man and didn''t believe Gu Fei would resort to force.

    "Don''t worry, he''ll change his mind..." Gu Fei smiled at her, then turned back to the old man. "Isn''t that right, former Dou Emperor?"

    "Who are you?"

    As Gu Fei''s words echoed, the old man''s eyes shed with a dangerous light, and a powerful aura spread through the room.

    Hai Bodong feels shock and suspicion. Emotion Value +80

    "What''s going on?

    This sudden change startled the Little Fairy Doctor, but knowing Gu Fei''s strength, she wasn''t overly rmed. Meanwhile, Gu Fei released a warm aura to protect her from the old man''s

    chilling energy.

    "Young man, it seems you''re not without your own abilities," the old man remarked,

    surprised that Gu Fei remained unaffected by his aura.

    "So, what''s your decision, sir?" Gu Fei asked, unfazed, with a slight smile.

    "I''ve already said, I won''t sell it to anyone. If you try to take it by force, don''t me me for using my power against you..." The old man''s tone was calm but resolute as cold Dou Qi

    surrounded him.

    At this moment, the Little Fairy Doctor stood quietly aside, not interfering.

    "What if I said I could lift the seal on your body? Would you consider that? Or do you intend to spend the rest of your life in this remote border town as a mere map seller?"

 Chapter 39: Could There Really Be Such a Monster in This World?

    Chapter 39: Could There Really Be Such a Monster in This World?

    ?

    "Can you really break my seal?"

    Upon hearing Gu Fei''s words, Hai Bodong''s eyes flickered with uncertainty, clearly showing some hesitation.

    Hai Bodong feels hesitant. Emotional value +80

    "Do you even know who ced the seal on me?"

    However, Hai Bodong quickly showed a hint of mockery in his eyes, saying, "You''re just a youngster, and you dare to im you can break a seal that has stumped me for decades?"

    Hai Bodong feels disdainful and doubtful. Emotional value +80

    "Haha, it seems that to convince you, I''ll have to reveal my strength..."

    Hearing Hai Bodong''s mockery, Gu Fei chuckled and shook his head. At that moment, he stopped deliberately concealing his aura. A dominating presence emanated from him, instantly causing Hai Bodong to freeze in ce, his pupils dting.

    "How is this possible?"

    "This aura... Even Queen Medusa wasn''t this powerful!"

    Hai Bodong feels shocked. Emotional value +80

    "This young man, at such a young age, possesses such terrifying strength. It seems he really might be able to break my seal!"

    A glimmer of hope rose in Hai Bodong''s heart, though he also felt a growing apprehension toward Gu Fei. Such a monstrous talent was beyond anything he had imagined.

    Hai Bodong feels hopeful and apprehensive. Emotional value +80

    "Haha, there''s no need to worry, old man. Since I offered a trade, I won''t resort to robbery..." Understanding Hai Bodong''s feelings, Gu Fei said with a light smile.

    Upon hearing this, Hai Bodong breathed a sigh of relief. If Gu Fei had intended to take it by force, there would have been nothing he could do. The aura Gu Fei had just revealed was so overwhelming that even without the seal, Hai Bodong wouldn''t have been his match.

    "Young friend, to be honest, I was once one of the top ten experts of the Jia Ma Empire, Hai Bodong. You''ve probably heard of me, right?"

    Hai Bodong''s manner of addressing Gu Fei had changed from "boy" to "young friend," and as he spoke, he seemed to harbor a bit of expectation.

    "I''ve heard of you!"

    "The Ice Emperor''s reputation is quite formidable!"

    Hearing this, Gu Fei nodded.

    Hai Bodong''s face showed a hint of pride at Gu Fei''s response. He thought to himself, "Even after being in hiding for so many years, my fame still lingers in the empire!"

    "So, where exactly are you from, young friend?" Hai Bodong continued to ask.

    "I''m not from the Jia Ma Empire!"

    Gu Fei replied directly, "I came here because I heard that a Heavenly me appeared in the Tager Desert, so I came to find it!"

    Beside him, Little Fairy Doctor was not surprised by this; Gu Fei had already mentioned his search for the Heavenly me to her.

    "I see!"

    Hearing this, Hai Bodong became thoughtful. He didn''t doubt Gu Fei''s words. After all, a ce like the Jia Ma Empire was unlikely to produce someone as monstrous as Gu Fei. Perhaps only the vast Central ins could give birth to such a prodigy.

    "Young friend, you just said you''re willing to break my seal. Are you serious?"

    The next moment, Hai Bodong finally brought up the matter of his seal.

    "Of course!"

    Gu Fei nodded confidently.

    Hai Bodong''s seal was ced by Queen Medusa. To break it, one could either use a high-level antidote pill or forcibly break the seal. With Gu Fei''s current strength, breaking the seal wouldn''t be difficult.

    "Very well. If you can indeed break my seal, this remnant map is yours. Additionally, after staying here for decades, I can also provide you with some information about the Heavenly me as a token of gratitude..."

    Having received Gu Fei''s affirmative answer, Hai Bodong also showed his sincerity.

    "Just this one remnant map won''t be enough!"

    After Hai Bodong offered his terms, Gu Fei smiled and shook his head, saying, "One side of this map has some markings that differ from the other. It''s clear that the map was split into two parts!"

    "I didn''t expect this kid not only to have immense strength but also to be so meticulous..." Hearing Gu Fei''s words, Hai Bodong''s expression changed slightly, once again feeling surprised.

    Hai Bodong feels shocked. Emotional value +80

    "Young friend, you''re right. This map was indeed split into two. I''ve hidden the other part. If

    you break my seal, I''ll give you the other remnant map as well..."

    After hesitating for a moment, Hai Bodong nodded.

    Until the seal was broken, he had no intention of handing over the second remnant map.

    "Let''s get started then!"

    Gu Fei didn''t hesitate. Breaking a seal wouldn''t take much time.

    "How do you n to break my seal?" Hai Bodong asked.

    Over the years, he had tried various methods to break the seal, even finding a recipe for a pill called the "Breaking Adversity Pill." However, the pill required a 6th rank alchemist who also happened to wield a Heavenly me. Moreover, he was missing one crucial ingredient.

    "This kind of seal can be broken directly with Dou Qi!"

    As soon as Gu Fei finished speaking, a scorching Dou Qi surged from his palms.

    The intense wave of Dou Qi made Hai Bodong''s face turn pale instantly.

    Before he could react, his body was enveloped by Gu Fei''s powerful Dou Qi.

    Immediately after, a vast amount of Dou Qi began pouring into Hai Bodong''s body.

    In no time, Hai Bodong''s body trembled violently, and his wrinkled face suddenly tightened.

    At the center of his forehead, an eerie, ghostly blue energy rapidly gathered.

    Momentster, it formed a small, ghostly blue energy snake pattern.

    These snake patterns were the key to sealing Hai Bodong''s Dou Qi.

    Now, Gu Fei only needed topletely obliterate these patterns to break the seal.

    "The next part might be a bit painful. Prepare yourself!"

    Gu Fei warned Hai Bodong, then swiftly moved his hands, releasing a surge of energy from

    within Hai Bodong''s body.

    "Ah!"

    In that instant, Hai Bodong''s veins bulged as he endured immense pain.

    However, the pain didn''tst long. Soon, the snake patterns were forced out of Hai Bodong''s

    body by Gu Fei''s Dou Qi.

    As soon as these snake patterns left Hai Bodong''s head, they began to tremble violently before dissipating into a wisp of smoke.

    At the moment the snake patterns left his body, Hai Bodong''s tightly shut eyes suddenly

    snapped open.

    A sharp glint shot out from his eyes like a tangible beam, and a fierce aura, like a lion awakening from years of slumber, erupted from his body.

    "Haha, this damn seal is finally gone!"

    "I am a Dou Emperor once more!"

    As the seal was broken, Hai Bodong''s face was filled with wild joy, and he threw back his head

    andughed heartily.

 Chapter 40: Is there anyone in the Jia Ma Empire who can surpass me in alchemy?

    Chapter 40: Is there anyone in the Jia Ma Empire who can surpass me in alchemy?

    ?

    Misty Cloud Sect.

    As the most powerful sect in the Jia Ma Empire, Misty Cloud Sect''s headquarters is located on a majestic mountain just a little over ten miles from the empire''s capital.

    Because of the sect''s name, the mountain itself has alsoe to be known as Misty Cloud Mountain.

    A mountain named after a sect indicates its extraordinary status.

    Misty Cloud Mountain is steep, with cliffs on three sides, and only one road leads to the peak, making it a strategically defensive location.

    Moreover, the disciples of Misty Cloud Sect patrol the mountain vigntly at all times, turning the entire mountain into a small fortress.

    Just two miles from the base of the mountain, the empire has stationed fifty thousand cavalry.

    Although these fifty thousand cavalry are officially there to protect the capital, anyone can see that this is the empire''s way of keeping a close watch on this nearby powerful force.

    The scale of Misty Cloud Sect is evident from this.

    At this moment, outside the grand hall of Misty Cloud Sect, a middle-aged man with a refined appearance walked in with a sense of urgency.

    This man is Gu He, an elder of the sect and, on the surface, the most skilled alchemist in the Jia Ma Empire.

    Upon hearing that Yun Yun had returned to the sect, Gu He hurried over.

    "Sect Master!"

    At this time, Yun Yun was also in the hall.

    As soon as Gu He entered, he greeted her quickly and then turned his attention to her.

    "Sect Master, did you obtain the Purple Spirit Crystal? I heard there was a terrifying battle in the Magical Beast Mountain Range a few days ago. That must have been between you and the Amethyst Winged Lion King."

    Yun Yun''s eyes flickered, and she shook her head silently, indicating that she hadn''t obtained the Purple Spirit Crystal.

    Since leaving the Magical Beast Mountain Range, she had been somewhat absent-minded.

    Hearing this, Gu He sighed, assuming that Yun Yun''s mood was due to not obtaining the Purple Spirit Crystal.

    If he had the Purple Spirit Crystal, he could refine the Purple Spirit Pill and give it to Yanran.

    But the next moment, Yun Yun''s eyes blinked, and she suddenly smiled, saying, "Although I didn''t get the Purple Spirit Crystal, I identally obtained a pill even better than the Purple Spirit Pill from a young alchemist."

    Upon hearing this, Gu He raised an eyebrow in doubt, about to question Yun Yun when she interrupted him.

    "I''ve already given the pill to Yanran, and so far, it has shown excellent effects with no side effects. Her cultivation has progressed steadily and solidly."

    "It''s almost too perfect to be just a pill."

    Yun Yun''s voice was filled with admiration.

    After all, every medicine has some toxicity.

    While most pills have mild effects, they all carry some degree of pill toxicity.

    It''s fine to take them asionally, but long-term or excessive use can harm one''s essence.

    Yun Yun did not encourage Nn Yanran to take pills, but since Yanran was eager to quickly improve her cultivation, and Gu He''s alchemy skills were reliable, Yun Yun had willingly helped him search for the Purple Spirit Crystal.

    However, the pill given by Gu Fei was different; she sensed no toxicity in it.

    It was mild and harmless, with seemingly no side effects at all.

    It''s estimated that within a month, after fully absorbing the pill''s power, Nn Yanran would likely break through to the Dou Master realm.

    Seeing Yun Yun''s praise for another alchemist, Gu He couldn''t help but frown.

    A pill made by a young man, how effective could it be?

    Moreover, for a Dou Practitioner seeking to reach the Dou Master level, his Purple Spirit Pill should be the best option.

    Where did this young man''s pill forme from?

    However, after personally checking, Gu He found that after taking the pill, Nn Yanran''s cultivation had indeed improved significantly.

    Her aura had be much more profound, and her Dou Qi seemed as solid as if it were gained through actual training-very stable.

    This pill certainly exceeded the expected effects of the Amethyst Pill.

    This result left Gu He at a loss for words.

    Previously, when Yun Yun asked him to refine a pill, he had set a condition: that she would apany him to the Tager Desert to search for a Heavenly me.

    Yun Yun had readily agreed, promising Gu He that once he sessfully refined the Amethyst Pill and gave it to Nn Yanran, she would help him find the Heavenly me.

    But now, before he could even finish refining the Amethyst Pill, Yun Yun had already obtained a better, milder pill from someone else, leaving Gu He hesitant to speak up.

    After all, he had failed to fulfill his end of the bargain, so it was awkward to ask for payment.

    Gu He''s lips moved slightly, and although Yun Yun was a bit slow to react, she had seen enough to know what he wanted to say.

    "Elder Gu He, don''t worry. I will still help you with what I promised earlier!"

    "Consider it a thank you for all the help you''ve provided to the sect."

    Yun Yun said coolly.

    After all, Gu He had contributed a lot to Mist Cloud Sect. It''s well known that the pills from the Pill King are extremely hard toe by in the outside world.

    Gu He, when helping Mist Cloud Sect refine pills, usually charged only a minimal fee, or like this time, requested that the other party apany him on a trip as an exchange.

    Even though Gu He was skilled in alchemy, he stillcked the strength to protect himself.

    Choosing powerful ''bodyguards'' to exchange for his refined pills was his best option.

    As the sect leader, Yun Yun couldn''t just ignore his request, even if he hadn''t helped her this

    time.

    "Thank you, Sect Master!"

    Gu He was overjoyed and then said, "The sooner we set off, the better. Let''s leave tomorrow."

    Yun Yun readily agreed.

    ...

    In Stone Desert City.

    With Gu Fei''s help, Hai Bodong finally restored his Dou Emperor level cultivation.

    He broke the seal and felt the long-lost surge of power throughout his body.

    Yet, Hai Bodong still dared not attack Gu Fei and reluctantly handed over half of the map

    fragment as promised.

    Additionally, he gave Gu Fei a different map he had drawn, which might contain the location

    of a Heavenly me.

    Of course, Gu Fei didn''t actually need the location of the Heavenly me.

    Because he knew that the Heavenly me had already been taken by Queen Medusa.

    Going there now would be a wasted trip.

    All Gu Fei needed was the map of the desert.

    "Great! Thank you."

    Gu Fei smiled as he epted it, then left the ancient map shop with Xiao Yi Xian.

    Next, they would truly enter the desert.

    Stone Desert City was really only on the outskirts of the desert, while they were heading to the

    deep, uninhabited parts of the desert.

    The climate there was harsh, extremely hot, and with scarce water resources, so Gu Fei began gathering supplies in Stone Desert City with Xiao Yi Xian.

    Water was essential in the desert, and they also gathered some food.

    Xiao Yi Xian obediently followed behind Gu Fei, who didn''t let her carry anything, storing

    everything in his storage ring instead.

    After gathering supplies, they left the city, mounted the back of the Lion King, and set off once again toward the depths of the desert.

 Chapter 41: Entering Rock Desert City + TL/n at the end

    Chapter 41: Entering Rock Desert City + TL/n at the end

    ?

    "Such a genius, could they be from the Central ins?" Hai Bodong, now having regained his former Dou Emperor strength, hovered in mid-air outside the city. His wings of Dou Qi pped as he watched Gu Fei and Little Fairy Doctor ride away on the massive, flying magical beast, the Amethyst Winged Lion King. His mind wandered as he muttered to himself.

    Hai Bodong recognized the enormous beast as the ruler of the outer regions of the Magic Beast Mountain Range- a Rank-6 magical beast, the Amethyst Winged Lion King. A Rank-6 beast was equivalent to a Dou Emperor in human terms, and the Amethyst Winged Lion King was in the mid-stage of Rank-6, so even Hai Bodong had to be cautious when facing it head-

    on.

    Now that Hai Bodong''s strength had returned and the seal was broken, the once formidable Ice Emperor had finally made a fulleback. Having been sealed by Queen Medusa, he had spent his days miserably hiding in Stone Desert City, running a small shop. Perhaps this time, Hai Bodong was fortunate to encounter Gu Fei, or perhaps it was bad luck to be extorted by him for a hefty price. In the past, the proud and rebellious Ice Emperor might have fought Gu Fei directly. But now, after so many years of hiding, his arrogance had faded.

    Moreover, though Hai Bodong couldn''t fully understand Gu Fei''s strength, he sensed the terrifying power hidden within that seemingly slender young man. Even with his sudden surge in strength, Hai Bodong had no thoughts of betraying Gu Fei, realizing that Gu Fei was far stronger than him. The aura Gu Fei had once released was much more powerful than anything Hai Bodong had faced, even more so than Queen Medusa.

    His intuition told him that this mysterious young man was extremely dangerous. Hai Bodong didn''t know the exact purpose of the remnants of the map that Gu Fei had taken from him, but he knew the secret they hid was significant. After all, those remnants were the reason Queen Medusa had once hunted him down, leading to his sealed power and miserable existence. Queen Medusa, the proud and powerful leader of the snake people, had pursued Hai Bodong relentlessly, showing just how valuable those map fragments were.

    "I''ve been gone for so long. It''s time to return to the capital and see how my old friends are doing!" Hai Bodong finally sighed, rxing his tense brow. He decided to let go of the thoughts of Gu Fei and the map fragments. These matters had consumed too much of his time and energy. Now that Gu Fei had taken them, Hai Bodong felt a long-lost sense of relief. Guarding such a treasure while constantly fearing that Queen Medusa would appear and kill him was exhausting. Gu Fei''s intervention had lifted that burden.

    Before leaving, Hai Bodong took onest look at the vast city lying at the edge of the desert and the maind. The familiar sight of yellow sand blowing in the wind, and the bustling streets filled with cheerful people, suddenly felt more precious as he prepared to say goodbye. Hai Bodong had often thought he might grow old in Stone Desert City, always living in fear, but someone had now given him a chance to return to his old life.

    With a faint sigh and a hint of sadness, he took onest look at the ce he had grown attached to over the decades of hiding. Without looking back, Hai Bodong''s figure gradually disappeared. He didn''t know if he would ever return.

    The old map shop quietly closed, and no one knew where the elderly shopkeeper had gone. The shop never reopened.

    ...

    Meanwhile, as the Lion King carried Gu Fei and Little Fairy Doctor deeper into the desert, the surrounding heat grew more intense. However, thanks to the protective energy barrier around the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Little Fairy Doctor didn''t feel the heat. She sat on the Lion''s broad back, gazing at the scenery below. The vast desert was so different from her hometown, and despite having seen it several times, she couldn''t help but marvel at thendscape.

    Along the way, they saw various cultural scenes below and even encountered snake people, sparking her curiosity. "So these are snake people? Brother Gu Fei, it seems quite unique that they walk using their snake tails!" she remarked, her eyes wide with innocent curiosity.

    Gu Fei simply smiled, not exining to her the fearsome nature of snake people to humans. At one point, she yawned and looked down again, spotting a battle between snake people and humans in the desert below. A dozen or so tall snake people had surrounded a group of seven or eight humans. The snake people''s imposing stature made the humans seem pitifully weak inparison.

    Gu Fei then exined that most snake people harbored a deep hatred for humans and were often violent, with many killing humans on sight. If nothing unexpected happened, these humans would likely be killed in this ambush. The enmity between the snake people and the humans of the Jia Ma Empire ran deep, with both sides attacking each other on sight. This animosity had umted over time, with no clear right or wrong, and was a tragedy for both sides.

    Gu Fei hadn''t intended to intervene, but seeing the scene below, Little Fairy Doctor pleaded with him to help. "Brother Gu Fei, please help them!" she said in a soft, pleading tone, her eyes filled withpassion as she noticed a woman holding a child among the humans.

    "Alright," Gu Fei responded, ncing at Little Fairy Doctor. Her worried expression reminded him of her kind nature. With her asking for his help, how could he refuse? He immediately ordered the Lion King to fly down toward the scene. Just the sight of the massive beast approaching sent both sides scattering in fear, giving the humans a chance to escape.

    ...

    In just half a day, the Lion King reached the outskirts of Rock Desert City, the closest city to the Jia Ma Empire''s border. Gu Fei paused for a moment. He remembered that Qing Lin, a girl with half-human, half-snake blood, lived in this city. Despite her kind nature, Qing Lin had endured a lifetime of discrimination and abuse, her extraordinary talent never fully realized. Gu Fei had an idea: he wanted to take Qing Lin under his wing and train her early. Perhaps, with enough power, those who had looked down on and insulted her would no longer dare to do so, allowing her to receive the fairness and respect she deserved instead of baseless scorn and insults. After all, Qing Lin was an important character in the original story, with great potential. Keeping her close could also be beneficial for Gu Fei in his journey to gather emotions and power.

    *******************

    TL/n: In the original novel, the city where Han Bodong hides is simply called ''Desert City''. I thought naming it ''Stone Desert City'' might make it less confusing but apparently I shot

    myself in the foot...

    tldr: they''re travelling from ''Stone Desert city'' to ''Rock Desert city''

 Chapter 42: Are You Feeling Unwell?

    Chapter 42: Are You Feeling Unwell?

    ?

    This time, without waiting for Little Fairy Doctor to speak, Gu Fei didn''t let the Amethyst Winged Lion King fly directly into the city, avoiding causing a panic like before. Instead, they stopped a few miles outside the city and let the lion king wait somewhere outside. Gu Fei and Little Fairy Doctor entered the city quietly.

    Upon entering Rock Desert City, Gu Fei took Little Fairy Doctor to an inn. The desert was filled with yellow sand, making it hard to breathe without inhaling some of it. Although most cities had arrays to filter the air, they were often insufficient.

    Gu Fei and Little Fairy Doctor had flown in from high above, where the situation was slightly better, thanks to their protective barrier. However, just walking from outside the city to inside, they both ended up covered in the sand blown up by the wind.

    Little Fairy Doctor looked at her now-dirty white dress, nearly in tears. Some yellow sand had also settled on her face. When Gu Fei noticed, he couldn''t help but chuckle, though the sharp- eared Little Fairy Doctor caught him and red at him with her big eyes.

    "Were you justughing at me?"

    Little Fairy Doctor feels suspicious. Emotional value +100

    Gu Fei quickly cleared his throat and shook his head seriously. Just as Little Fairy Doctor was about to lose her temper, Gu Fei quickly spoke up.

    "Let''s find a ce to take a bath first, andter, I''ll take you shopping for clothes."

    "Okay!"

    Little Fairy Doctor''s eyes lit up, her attention drawn away.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels excited. Emotional value +100

    "Really? Gu Fei, you better not be lying to me! I saw a lot of shops along the way with beautiful clothes on disy!"

    Gu Feiughed and patted her fluffy head. "Alright, alright,ter, you can use all my money to buy clothes."

    Little Fairy Doctor feels excited. Emotional value +100

    Although Little Fairy Doctor usually seemed calm, she was still a young girl who couldn''t resist the allure of beautiful clothes.

    She had apanied Gu Fei all the way from Qingshan Town to Rock Desert City withoutint. Naturally, Gu Fei wanted to treat her well.

    Little Fairy Doctor happily agreed and rushed off to take a bath.

    Although Gu Fei didn''t have any dirt on him, he also decided to take a bath, feeling a bit ufortable. After they both finished and cleaned up, Little Fairy Doctor changed into another long dress and was the first to step out onto the street.

    Gu Fei followed her, smiling as he watched the lively girl ahead of him. Since arriving in the desert, her personality had be much more cheerful. She now dared to openly ask for things and even joke around, which made Gu Fei quite happy. It showed that Little Fairy Doctor now trusted him fully.

    No, from the moment she agreed to leave Qingshan Town with him without hesitation, it was clear she was destined to stay by his side.

    Her true personality was probably like this: cheerful and yful. The gentle Little Fairy Doctor from Qingshan Town was just a perfect mask she used to hide herself.

    "Gu Fei, hurry up!"

    Little Fairy Doctor called out when she noticed Gu Fei standing still, lost in thought. "Coming!"

    Gu Fei waved and walked towards her.

    The clothes here were quite exotic, not as tight and bold as those Little Fairy Doctor had seen earlier, but still with a lot ofce.

    Little Fairy Doctor held up a dress, silent for a moment. She sneaked a nce at Gu Fei, and her face suddenly turned a strange shade of red.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels shy. Emotional value +100

    Gu Fei, sitting nearby and waiting for her to pick out clothes, heard the system notification and looked over in confusion. He saw her smiling to herself, but her face was bright red.

    "Why is your face so red? Are you feeling unwell?" Gu Fei asked with concern as he walked

    over.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels panicked and shy. Emotional value +100

    Little Fairy Doctor seemed startled, jumping away as her ears turned red and her eyes darted around.

    "It''s nothing, nothing."

    Gu Fei shook his head, picked up the clothes she had chosen, and went to pay. When he turned back, he saw Little Fairy Doctor with stars in her eyes.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels happy. Emotional value +100

    "Gu Fei, you''re the best! Back in Qingshan Town, the sister next door told me that a man who spends money on a woman is a good man!"

    Gu Fei sighed, rubbing his forehead as he led the chatty girl back to the inn.

    ...

    The next day, Gu Fei decided to find Qing Lin. She had always been in a difficult situation. The sooner he could find her, the sooner he could help her escape from it.

    Although Gu Fei didn''t consider himself a good person, Qinglin''s life in the original story was far from ideal. Since she could also provide him with emotional value, he decided to find her

    sooner.

    "Little Fairy Doctor, yesterday I sensed a very powerful physique in this city and thought of taking a disciple."

    Little Fairy Doctor feels confused. Emotional value +100

    Little Fairy Doctor looked puzzled, thinking to herself, ''If Gu Fei takes a disciple, won''t that mean someone else will be with us...''

    "Little Fairy Doctor, once I find the person, I''ll take you along. But for now, stay in the room and don''t go anywhere, okay?" Gu Fei instructed.

    "Gu Fei seems very concerned about me!"

    Hearing the concern in his voice, Little Fairy Doctor was stunned.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels touched. Emotional value +100

    Gu Fei hadn''t expected his casual words to have such a big impact on her.

    Little Fairy Doctor also hadn''t expected her heart to start beating faster.

    "Not fair! I want to see who Gu Fei wants to take as a disciple!" she said with a smile, her lips

    curling into a beautiful smile.

    This smile was more beautiful than a rare flower blooming at midnight.

    Gu Fei, seeing this, was momentarily stunned.

    He quickly cleared his throat and changed the topic.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels happy. Emotional value +100

    Seeing Gu Fei''s rare flustered expression, Little Fairy Doctor''s smile deepened.

    "Alright, let''s go together then!"

    With that, Gu Fei nodded and took Little Fairy Doctor to fly above the city.

    He walked through the air effortlessly as if it were solid ground, flying freely in the sky.

    Given Gu Fei''s strength, almost no one in the city could sense his presence or aura. Unless they saw him with their eyes, they would never know he was there.

    In one corner of the city was arge estate, the headquarters of the Desert Metal Mercenary Group in Rock Desert City.

    Gu Fei remembered that the two young leaders of this group were Xiao Yan''s elder brothers,

    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li.

 Chapter 43: Young Master, May I?

    Chapter 43: Young Master, May I?

    ?

    In the training ground of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company, a dozen mercenaries stood in formation. Standing before them were two young men. One wore white clothes and appearedposed, while the other had a fierce expression on his face. These two were Xiao Yan''s older brothers, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li, who were instructing the mercenaries inbat techniques.

    Meanwhile, in the backyard of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company, a slender girl dressed in green, with a braid of green hair covering half of her face, walked with her head down among the crowd. She seemed very young, perhaps not even fourteen. Her emerald green eyes were calm yet held an inexplicable allure, like the cold eyes of a serpent, capable of drawing others in with a single nce.

    The girl had a delicate and petite appearance, but she never lifted her head in the crowd. No matter where she went, everyone she encountered, whether mercenaries or servants hired by the group, looked at her with disdain. She walked with her head down and identally bumped into a tall man.

    "Are you blind?"

    "You annoying thing!"

    "Seeing you is just bad luck!"

    The man, annoyed, turned around and cursed as soon as he saw the green braid and exotic green dress. The girl, facing this undisguised malice, was timid and never dared to fight back. She only dared to hide in a secluded spot, crouch down, bury her head in her knees, and sob quietly.

    "Little girl, do you want to stop being looked down upon from now on?"

    Suddenly, a voice echoed in Qing Lin''s ear. It was Gu Fei, who had quietly infiltrated the Desert Metal Mercenary Company! Qinglin couldn''t stop her quiet sobbing, but she held her breath the moment she heard the voice.

    Qinglin feels surprised; emotion value +70

    She quickly looked up and saw a brother and sister pair a few years older than herself. These two were naturally Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian, who hade to the Desert Metal Mercenary Company. They had both hidden their presence and observed from the sky, witnessing the unfair treatment Qing Lin had endured.

    Although Qing Lin had found a ce to stay in the Mercenary Company, she still faced inexplicable discrimination and verbal abuse. Xiao Yi Xian, in particr, felt a surge of sympathy. She had watched from behind and had almost rushed to intervene several times. Xiao Yi Xian feels anger and heartache; emotion value +100

    After noticing Xiao Yi Xian''s emotions, Gu Fei exined Qing Lin''s background to her. Xiao Yi Xian had heard before that near the Tager Desert, there were asional cases of human women being vited by serpent people. Normally, such encounters wouldn''t lead to pregnancy. However, there are rare exceptions, where a woman might conceive and give birth. Qing Lin was a child born from such a union, carrying the blood of serpent people. Serpent people and humans are naturally hostile towards each other. People like Qing Lin, with both human and serpent blood, are seen as cursed by both races. Although she had found refuge in the Desert Metal Mercenary Company and worked as a maid responsible for logistics, she still faced almost universal disdain from the mercenaries.

    Mercenaries on the desert''s edge harbored deep-seated grudges against serpent people. Though Qing Lin was pitiful, they couldn''t help but feel hatred and disgust due to the serpent blood within her. Qing Lin, carrying both human and serpent blood, bore the brunt of discrimination and hatred from both sides. She was utterly innocent, havingmitted no wrongdoing.

    Qing Lin feels confused; emotion value +70

    Qing Lin looked at Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian in confusion. At this moment, Gu Fei was floating in mid-air, his feet not touching the ground. This young man was clearly powerful, perhaps the strongest person in Rock Desert City.

    Qing Lin feels hesitant; emotion value +70

    She hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly, though her eyes still held a trace of fear.

    "If you decide to be my disciple, I can make you a powerful figure admired by all."

    Gu Fei said.

    Qinglin feels longing; emotion value +100

    Then, Xiao Yi Xian approached Qing Lin, persuading her.

    "Come with us. This brother is very powerful... In the future, when your strength grows, no one will dare to bully you!"

    Xiao Yi Xian was kind-hearted, her gentle eyes giving Qing Lin a sense offort. Qing Lin, feeling a bit more at ease, revealed a faint smile.

    Qing Lin feels rxed; emotion value +100

    "Young Master, can I?"

    Qing Lin, very tempted, looked at Gu Fei with some apprehension.

    "You can. Since I''ve chosen you, it means you have the potential!"

    Gu Fei nodded.

    "I am willing to take you as my master, Young Master!"

    Qinglin solemnly said, "But the two leaders of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company have been kind to me by taking me in and giving me work. I need to say goodbye to them before leaving so they don''t worry."

    Gu Fei agreed. He used his spiritual power to scan the mercenary group and quickly sent a message to summon the two leaders. The overwhelming pressure in his voice startled Xiao Ding and Xiao Li in the training ground.

    Xiao Ding feels surprise and fear; emotion value +50

    Xiao Li feels surprised; emotion value +50

    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li quickly arrived where Gu Fei was. Qing Lin slowly exined that she had taken Gu Fei as her master and would be leaving, expressing her gratitude to the two leaders for their past care. Xiao Ding and Xiao Li, relieved and somewhat surprised, realized that Gu Fei, despite his young appearance, possessed terrifying strength. They had initially feared they had provoked such a strong person, but after hearing the situation, they were

    happy for Qinglin.

    Xiao Ding feels happy; emotion value +50

    Xiao Li feels happy; emotion value +50

    "In gratitude for your care of Qing Lin, take these two pills. They will benefit your cultivation and heal many hidden injuries."

    Gu Fei handed them two pills beneficial for Dou Master''s cultivation. Before they could react, he left with Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian. Xiao Ding and Xiao Li exchanged nces, their eyes

    filled with gratitude.

    "Thank you, Senior!"

    Xiao Ding feels grateful; emotion value +50

    Xiao Li feels grateful; emotion value +50

 Chapter 44: Awakening the Physique, Little Fairy Doctors Astonishment!

    Chapter 44: Awakening the Physique, Little Fairy Doctor''s Astonishment!

    ?

    After returning to the inn, Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin shared a room. Although Qing Lin was a young girl with outstanding looks, she was still quite naive about many things due to

    her age.

    Little Fairy Doctor didn''t feel jealous about other women being around Gu Fei. Besides, Gu Fei was simply taking on a disciple, and Qing Lin''s background was pitiful.

    "Qing Lin, see if you like any of these. Take a bath and change into one," Little Fairy Doctor said,ying out several new clothes she had just bought that would fit Qing Lin.

    "Thank you, Sister Xiao Yi Xian!" Qing Lin''s eyes reddened slightly as she quietly expressed her gratitude.

    Meeting them had truly been a stroke of luck for her.

    ...

    The next day, the three of them- Gu Fei, Little Fairy Doctor, and Qing Lin- woke up early and wandered around Rock Desert City. At first, Qing Lin was a bit reserved, as Gu Fei and Little Fairy Doctor''s aura was entirely different from the people in the mercenary group.

    Especially Gu Fei, who seemed quite ordinary at a nce with only a handsome appearance, but his Dou Qi wasn''t particrly intense. Still, Qing Lin felt a sense of reverence toward him, believing that he was the most powerful person she had ever met.

    Little Fairy Doctor chatted with her along the way, encouraging her to rx and not see herself as an outsider. Both Gu Fei and Little Fairy Doctor treated her like a child, making her feel more at ease. Gradually, she started to lift her head, which was always lowered, and a brighter smile appeared on her face.

    She even started to resemble a carefree fourteen-year-old girl. However, when she asionally made eye contact with them, a sh of self-doubt would cross Qing Lin''s eyes, and she would quickly look away. She didn''t want them to see her cold, green, snake-like eyes.

    Little Fairy Doctor, being observant, noticed this and mentioned it quietly to Gu Fei.

    "Qing Lin is so self-conscious; she must have been discriminated against frequently in the past," she said with some sadness. Gu Fei quickly reassured her, "I''ll think of a way."

    Little Fairy Doctor trusted Gu Fei unconditionally. If he said he would handle it, she knew she just had to wait and see.

    After bringing Qing Lin along for a few days, Gu Fei decided that it was time to awaken her potential. The reason she was bullied in the past was that she didn''t know the true extent of her abilities. If Qing Lin could fully harness her talents, who would dare to look down on her?

    If she realized the immense power in those snake-like eyes that others despised, perhaps she would even be pleased, knowing she had the strength to protect herself and those she cared about.

    Qing Lin possessed the powerful ''Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils'' ability, which allowed her to control snake-like creatures and absorb their energy for her own use. Her potential was exceptional.

    This rare ability, known as the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, was one in a million. If Qing Lin could use it properly, she would have a bright future.

    Initially, Gu Fei had no ns to venture to the underground magma region since the special me there had already been taken by Medusa, leaving only the Green Lotus tform and Core-Fire Lotus Seeds, which were of little use to him. He didn''t want to waste time going there.

    But now, he changed his mind. He needed to bring Qing Lin there to awaken her talent and control the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent. At the same time, he could retrieve the Green Lotus tform and Core-Fire Lotus Seeds. While they weren''t useful to him, they could help Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin elerate their cultivation.

    That night, Gu Fei informed Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin about the n.

    Qing Lin feels excited; Emotion value +70

    Qing Lin''s excitement was almost palpable upon hearing they were going on a trip. She quickly returned to her room, but she and Little Fairy Doctor chatted for so long that she couldn''t fall asleep. After all, she was still a young girl, and this might be her first time on such an outing.

    The next morning, Gu Fei took Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin out. With his knowledge of the original story, he knew the approximate location of the magma region. As they got closer, his powerful soul could sense the unique energy there.

    "So, it''s this ce..."

    Qing Lin feels hesitant; Emotion value +70

    Upon reaching the desert, Qing Lin looked hesitant.

    She muttered something under her breath, but Gu Fei heard it clearly and didn''t respond. Instead, it was Little Fairy Doctor who looked at her curiously.

    "What''s wrong, Qing Lin?"

    Seeing Little Fairy Doctor''s concerned gaze, Qing Lin hesitated before deciding to speak. She turned to Gu Fei, knowing he was the most powerful among them and would understand her

    concerns.

    "Brother Gu Fei, half a year ago, I sensed something unusual about this ce. A very strong presence passed through here. That presence... felt somewhat simr to my bloodline."

    When she mentioned her bloodline, Qing Lin''s voice faltered, and she glossed over it quickly. "And in front of that presence, even the leader of the Sand Mercenary Company would seem far weaker," Qing Lin added.

    Little Fairy Doctor grew curious and stared at Qing Lin, making her a little shy. She hadn''t expected that Qing Lin could sense a powerful being from dozens of miles away. Remembering how Gu Fei had said Qing Lin was exceptionally talented and wanted to take her as a disciple, Little Fairy Doctor began to understand.

    "Qing Lin, you''re right. A strong being did indeede through here," Gu Fei confirmed after listening to Qing Lin.

    He then used his Dou Qi, quickly rising into the air. Hovering above, he extended his hand toward a spot in the desert.

    For a moment, the air seemed to pause, and the sand was drawn aside, spreading rapidly

    outward.

    In no time, a passageway appeared beneath the sand.

    Qing Lin feels shocked; Emotion value +70

    "Brother Gu Fei, did you sense that? You''re amazing!" Qing Lin eximed, astonished by how smoothly Gu Fei uncovered a hidden passage. Although she knew he was powerful, his speed

    still took her by surprise.

    Gu Fei smiled calmly and descended to the ground.

    Then, he led Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin down into the mysterious passageway, taking

    them to its deepest part.

    In this underground area, the fire energy was incredibly dense, and the temperature was

    extremely high. The air around them seemed to distort from the heat, and scorching waves of energy filled the small space.

    However, with Gu Fei''s Dou Qi protecting them, Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin were

    unharmed.

    Qing Lin, experiencing such a Dou Qi shield for the first time, looked around in curiosity for

    quite some time.

    They walked for a while before finally reaching the end of the passage.

    At the end of the passage was an underground magmake.

    In the massive cavern, fiery red magma flowed slowly. asionally,rge bubbles would form in the magma, only to burst with a soft sound, sending scorching magma shooting into the air like a fiery red firework disy.

 Chapter 45: Serpent Maiden Yue Mei! Gu He Reveals His Presence!

    Chapter 45: Serpent Maiden Yue Mei! Gu He Reveals His Presence!

    ?

    Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin were both astonished, captivated by the brilliant, fiery scene before them, causing them to pause.

    "Let me show you something big!"

    Gu Fei smiled, then dove straight into the magma. Before long, he emerged, pulling out the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent from within the magma.

    He then stimted Qing Lin, triggering the effects of her "Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils" physique.

    "Oh my gosh, Qing Lin, you can actually tame a fourth-rank magical beast..."

    Seeing Qing Lin sessfully tame the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent, Little Fairy Doctor felt genuinely happy for her.

    Afterward, Gu Fei briefly exined the "Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils" physique to them.

    This terrifying-looking, cunning, and deceitful Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent, after being tamed by Qing Lin, stood quietly in ce without moving, making Qing Lin feel it was somewhat obedient.

    A faint smile appeared on her face.

    In that simple smile, there was a sense of eptance of her own bloodline and snake-like eyes, as well as gratitude towards Little Fairy Doctor and Gu Fei.

    Qing Lin feels grateful; Emotion value +70

    Gu Fei nced at her discreetly, noticing how she seemed to have shed all her burdens, her face full of a rxed smile, which made him feel quite happy as well.

    Then, with Qing Linmanding the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent to lead the way, Gu Fei easily reached the ce where the Green Lotus Core me was born.

    He effortlessly retrieved the Green Lotus tform and Core-Fire Lotus Seeds, storing them all in his storage ring.

    "Brother Gu Fei, did you find the Heavenly me this time?" Little Fairy Doctor asked expectantly as she saw Gu Fei return.

    "No, I didn''t."

    Gu Fei shook his head and took out a colorful scale, saying, "This scale was left behind by Queen Medusa. It seems the Heavenly me here was already imed by her. Looks like we''ll have to visit the Snake-People Tribe!"

    "Oh, that''s a bit disappointing."

    Little Fairy Doctor felt a bit regretful, knowing that Gu Fei hade here specifically to search for the Heavenly me.

    Qing Lin also understood that perhaps the powerful presence she sensed half a year ago was indeed Queen Medusa.

    Afterward, the three of them returned to the inn in Rock Desert City.

    After they freshened up, Gu Fei knocked on the door of the room shared by Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin.

    With a serious expression, Gu Fei made Qing Lin feel a bit nervous.

    "Qing Lin, since you possess such a powerful physique, you are a great candidate for cultivation. From now on, I will teach you how to cultivate," Gu Fei said earnestly. "Yes!"

    Qing Lin nodded seriously, her heart full of gratitude and joy.

    Now, she would have the strength to protect Brother Gu Fei and Sister Little Fairy Doctor!

    After Gu Fei finished teaching Qing Lin, Little Fairy Doctor finally spoke up, sharing something she had been thinking about for a long time.

    "Qing Lin, I actually have a special physique too, one that most people fear and detest. It''s called the Woeful Poison Body."

    She exined in detail the threats the Woeful Poison Body posed to those around her and its terrifying hidden dangers.

    Little Fairy Doctor wasn''t sure if she wasforting Qing Lin or simply voicing the deep- seated fears she had kept hidden for so long.

    She was terrified that one day, everyone around her woulde to hate her, and she would eventually be killed by her own Woeful Poison Body.

    But looking at Qing Lin, Little Fairy Doctor felt a sense of relief.

    Qing Lin finally learned about Little Fairy Doctor''s Woeful Poison Body.

    No wonder Little Fairy Doctor had always avoided physical contact with her.

    Sometimes, when Little Fairy Doctor subtly dodged her touch, Qing Lin would feel hurt, wondering if Little Fairy Doctor was starting to dislike her.

    Knowing about the dangers of the Woeful Poison Body, Qing Lin began to worry for her.

    At this moment, Gu Fei suddenly spoke up, "Don''t worry, I have a way to solve Little Fairy Doctor''s problem."

    "However, it will require a lot of materials. Once we find the Heavenly me, I''ll search for those materials and try to resolve it as soon as possible."

    "Really?"

    Hearing Gu Fei''s words, the gloom in Little Fairy Doctor''s eyes disappeared, reced by surprise.

    The hidden fear behind her bright smile was something Gu Fei noticed clearly.

    But he didn''t say anything, waiting for Little Fairy Doctor to speak up on her own.

    Only this way could she fully resolve her inner conflict.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels hopeful; Emotion value +100

    After hearing Gu Fei''s words, Little Fairy Doctor''s eyes lit up, a smile unconsciously forming

    on her lips, her purple eyes almost glowing.

    Qing Lin was also genuinely happy for her.

    ...

    Next, the three of them spent two days in Rock Desert City preparing, buying plenty of supplies as backups. Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin also happily explored all the stalls and

    shops.

    Finally, Gu Fei decided to set out for the desert region upied by the Snake-People Tribe. This time, after leaving Rock Desert City, Gu Fei summoned the Amethyst Winged Lion King.

    Qing Lin looked puzzled as Gu Fei and Little Fairy Doctor paused their journey.

    Little Fairy Doctor asionally looked up at the sky, as if waiting for something.

    "Brother Gu Fei, Sister Little Fairy Doctor, why aren''t we moving?"

    Little Fairy Doctor smiled mysteriously.

    "You''ll see soon enough."

    Then, in the distance, a massive flying magical beast sped toward them in the sky, leaving

    Qing Lin stunned.

    That gigantic creature circled above them a few times before slowly descending, eventually

    landing firmly on the ground.

    Qing Lin feels shocked; Emotion value +70

    "Qing Lin, this is Brother Gu Fei''s flying magical beast. Isn''t it impressive?" Little Fairy

    Doctor exined with a smile.

    Qing Lin feels shocked; Emotion value +70

    Seeing the little girl in a daze, Gu Fei couldn''t help but smile.

    He helped them onto the back of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and Qing Lin finally

    snapped out of her daze, looking around excitedly.

    As the Amethyst Winged Lion King soared into the sky, Qing Lin, like Little Fairy Doctor on her first ride on the lion, was thrilled the entire way.

    Following the map, Gu Fei and his group flew for an entire day, finally reaching the territory

    of the Snake-People Tribe.

    Since they had two women with them and had traveled a long distance, Gu Fei found an oasis

    to stop at, allowing them to bathe in theke.

    "This ce is the territory of our Mei Snake Tribe. Please leave immediately!"

    The massive figure of the Amethyst Winged Lion King naturally caught the attention of the

    Mei Snake Tribe as soon as they entered the area.

    However, facing a sixth-rank magical beast, the tribe''s initial tone was not particrly harsh

    but rather polite.

    "If you don''t want to die, scram!"

    The lion king let out a furious roar.

    With a p of its wings, several members of the Mei Snake Tribe were blown away.

    Under the overwhelming strength of the lion king, none of the snake people dared to

    approach again.

    Meanwhile, about a hundred miles away in another part of the desert, another battle was

    taking ce.

    On one side was Yue Mei, the leader of the Mei Snake Tribe.

    On the other side was Gu He and his group, who hade to the desert in search of the

    Heavenly me.

 Chapter 46: Yue Meis Apprehension

    Chapter 46: Yue Mei''s Apprehension

    ?

    "Heh, I didn''t expect to encounter a Dou King-level expert so soon after entering the desert. You must be one of the leaders of the snake people tribe, right?" Gu He smiled as he lightly pped the wings of Dou Qi on his back, taking a step forward. He looked at a seductive snake woman in the distance with a grin.

    The snake woman was enchanting, with a voluptuous figure that easily drew attention. Her beautiful, diamond-shaped eyes shimmered with a hint of seductive allure.

    "Who are you? Why have youe to the depths of our tribe in the middle of the night? Don''t you know that this area is forbidden to humans?" Yue Mei''s charming smile vanished, reced by a cold, stern expression. Clearly, she had no intention of making small talk in the face of this sudden and terrifying group.

    "We wish to see the Queen!" Gu He stated directly.

    "See Her Majesty, the Queen?" Yue Mei''s beautiful eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc as she sneered, "Our snake tribe has been at odds with humans for years. What is there to discuss?" "If you''re wise, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, when the eight leaders of our snake tribe gather, the number of strong fighters in the Jia Ma Empire will significantly dwindle," Yue Mei threatened.

    "Looks like there''s nothing to talk about," Gu He said, clearly not intimidated by her threat. As he finished speaking, two Dou Kings beside him began to encircle Yue Mei.

    Realizing the unfavorable situation, Yue Mei chose to retreat.

    ...

    Back at the oasis, the snake people of the Mei Snake Tribe, cowed by the Lion King''s presence, dared not approach the oasis, instead sending out messages. A sixth-rank magical beast, even their strongest leader, Yue Mei, would likely be unable to stop it. Moreover, Yue Mei had already left.

    The remaining snake people could only keep a wary eye on the Lion King and Gu Fei''s group, their eyes filled with caution. These snake people, who usually ughtered humans on sight, now dared not attack.

    After Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin finished bathing and changed into clean clothes, Gu Fei decided to move on.

    The Little Fairy Doctor looked gentle and soft, while Qing Lin, with her cold green eyes, appeared delicate and charming. Both women, dressed in the less conservative dresses of the desert, were striking in their beauty.

    The desert was scorching hot. Although protected by Dou Qi, the Little Fairy Doctor found it troublesome and followed Qing Lin''s example, braiding her long purple hair and letting it drape over her shoulder. The sight of her graceful appearance momentarily stunned Gu Fei. The Little Fairy Doctor, wearing an open dress that revealed her fair arms, blushed shyly. Noticing Gu Fei''s gaze, her ears turned red, and she quickly looked away.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels shy. Emotion value +100

    The three of them mounted the Amethyst Winged Lion King and continued deeper into the desert.

    As night fell, a massive fortress of a tribe slowly appeared on the distant horizon. The fortress was aze with lights. However, the flickering lights betrayed a sense of unrest.

    The towering walls, dozens of meters high, were densely packed with arrow towers. The tips of the arrows, tinged with a faint purple, gleamed coldly in the moonlight, aimed precisely and chillingly at every corner. Anyone struck by these arrows would be riddled with holes.

    But strangely, a massive path had been forcefully carved through the fortress''s tight defenses. Even more bizarrely, all the arrow towers near this path had been smashed to pieces by some unknown, powerful force.

    Gu Fei, seeing the stronghold breached from a distance, was thoughtful.

    "Could it be that Gu He and his group came ahead of us and forcibly breached the Mei Snake Tribe''s fortress?"

    Gu Fei mused to himself as he gazed at the fortress ahead.

    However, he recalled that in the original story, Gu He and his group hadn''t set out yet at this point. But from the signs of destruction, it could only be Gu He''s group. No one else had such strength, and anyone with such power wouldn''t suddenly venture deep into the desert and precisely locate the Mei Snake Tribe.

    So, it had to be Gu He, who, for some special reason, had acted ahead of schedule.

    But Gu Fei soon dismissed his overthinking. Perhaps his crossing into this world had caused some butterfly effects. It was normal for some events to deviate from their original course, and he didn''t need to dwell on it.

    Gu Fei looked ahead at the fortress and decided he didn''t need to be so cautious. After all, this was the territory of the snake people.

    "Lion King, charge straight through. Don''t stop," Gu Fei ordered.

    The Amethyst Winged Lion King paused for a moment, then continued at full speed, heading directly towards the Mei Snake Tribe.

    Within the snake people tribe, the guards initially noticed nothing amiss. It wasn''t until they saw the massive beast approaching from afar that they realized something was wrong.

    "Stop it!" someone shouted angrily.

    Immediately, cold arrows and numerous poisoned spears flew out from the walls.

    The Lion King snorted disdainfully. Did these snake people underestimate it? Did they think they could stop it with a few small, poisonous attacks?

    With a p of its wings, the Lion King summoned a powerful gale. The wind blew away the poisoned spears, which fell harmlessly to the ground. The Lion King, unfazed, continued flying, ignoring the attacks.

    Gu Fei, not being bloodthirsty, refrained from killing anyone despite his forceful entry into the tribe''s territory. He merely had the Lion King fly over the fortress without causing any

    harm.

    After flying over the Mei Snake Tribe, Gu Fei continued on his journey. Along the way, he encountered several groups of snake people who tried to block their path, but none posed any

    real threat.

    The Amethyst Winged Lion King flew high in the sky, out of reach of most ground-based attacks.

    ...

    One dayter, in the Holy City of Medusa.

    Inside a spacious and luxurious hall, Yue Mei, wearily leaned against a chair, herzy gaze asionally sweeping across the empty purple crystal throne on the high tform. She couldn''t help but shake her head in exasperation.

    Rubbing her smooth forehead with a slender hand, a joyful expression suddenly appeared on the woman''s delicate face as she looked up at the dark shadow that shot into the hall like

    lightning.

    "You''re finally here..."

    The woman couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief as she saw the dark figure enter the hall.

    "Yue Mei, what happened?"

    "Why did you issue three emergency orders? Are these humans really that strong?"

    The figure entering the hall was clearly a male snake person, exuding a faintly fierce aura.

    ncing at the male snake person of equal status in the tribe, Yue Mei sighed softly andzily replied, "Very strong... I ran into themst night and had to flee. And it''s not just this group!"

    "Oh? Do you know their exact strength?" Hearing this, the male snake person''s eyes narrowed as he walked into the hall and sat down in front of the wide table, his voice tinged with a coldness that was hard to conceal.

    "A Dou Emperor, three Dou Kings, and four Dou Spirits," Yue Mei replied, pursing her red

    lips.

    As she spoke again, her posture straightened, and thezy expression on her face turned serious. "The most important thing is the other group!"

 Chapter 47: The Queen Evolves, an Enchanting Scene!

    Chapter 47: The Queen Evolves, an Enchanting Scene!

    ?

    Yue Mei''s expression was more serious than ever before.

    "The tribesmen reported that among that group, there was... a sixth-rank flying magical beast."

    "A sixth-rank magical beast?"

    "Why have these people suddenly gathered so many powerful beings?"

    Mo Ba Si, the male serpent man, frowned deeply, his expression visibly more serious.

    "Do you know the strength of the other people apanying the sixth-rank magical beast?" Mo Ba Si asked, his eyes dark and brooding.

    "There are two very weak young girls and a boy... My tribesmen couldn''t see through his strength. They said that it seemed like he had no Dou Qi at all."

    Yue Mei recalled the information from her tribesmen, her eyebrows tightly knit. She felt extremely wary of this mysterious boy who could tame a sixth-rank magical beast.

    Moba Si asked in a deep voice, "Have you informed Her Majesty the Queen? What did she say?"

    "I did inform her, but Her Majesty seemed very calm. She only asked me to send the information and summon you all," Yue Mei nodded helplessly.

    Seeing Mo Ba Si''s disbelief, Yue Mei was about to close her eyes when her expression suddenly changed. She abruptly stood up from her chair.

    "They''re here!"

    As Yue Mei sensed the sudden appearance of several presences outside the city, Mo Ba Si also felt something.

    His expression darkened as he exchanged a nce with Yue Mei, and the two of them immediately shed out of the hall, quickly ascending into the sky.

    Momentster, they arrived on top of the city wall, which was already in a state of emergency lockdown.

    At that moment, outside the city wall, a giant magical beast hovered in mid-air, with several figures floating not far in front of it.

    The neers were Gu He and his group, with Yun Yun, the only Dou Emperor expert he had invited, dressed in a ck robe.

    "Humans, why have you trespassed into our territory without permission?" Mo Ba Si shouted angrily.

    "Hehe, you must be Mo Ba Si, the leader of the Mo Snake Tribe?" Gu He slowly stepped forward, smiling.

    "Who are you?" Moba Si sneered.

    "Hehe, I am Gu He," the middle-aged man replied with a slight smile.

    "Gu He, the Pill King of the Jia Ma Empire? Heh, that name is well-known indeed." The name "Gu He" caused both Yue Mei and Mo Ba Si to be slightly surprised. Although the serpent people rarely acknowledged human experts, they had to give due respect to a master alchemist like Gu He, knowing the immense influence someone of his level could wield.

    "Hehe, dear leaders, we havee to your noble tribe to discuss something important with Queen Medusa. Could we trouble you to ask Her Majesty to meet with us?" Gu He politely asked with a smile.

    "Meet with Her Majesty? Sorry, we cannot ry such a request," Mo Ba Si shook his head without hesitation, refusing outright. "Gu He, you should take your people and leave quickly."

    As the situation grew tense between the two sides, a figure suddenly appeared from a distorted space in the sky.

    The sudden appearance of a beautiful woman, dressed in a luxurious purple robe, immediately drew attention. Her curvaceous body, full and enticing, exuded a subtle charm, like a ripe peach. Her long, dark hair flowed casually over her fragrant shoulders, falling down to her slender waist. Beneath the robe, a purple snake tail peeked out, gently swaying with a wild, seductive allure that made one''s body inexplicably heat up.

    "Queen Medusa!"

    With the arrival of this enchanting woman, Gu He and his group finally felt a bit of tension. Even Yun Yun, a Dou Emperor herself, was no match for the infamous Queen Medusa.

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the other side, after a rapid flight, the Amethyst Winged Lion King gradually approached Medusa''s Sacred City.

    "Little Fairy Doctor, Qing Lin, you two wait here. I''ll be back soon," Gu Fei instructed the two girls as he stopped the lion, sensing something. He turned back to remind them before departing.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels worried. Emotional value +100

    Qing Lin feels worried. Emotional value +70

    Both of them knew how powerful Gu Fei was, but the thought of him entering the Sacred City

    of the snake people, who despised humans, alone filled them with unease.

    Gu Fei had no choice but to reassure them a bit before saying goodbye and speeding off.

    He arrived just in time, as Gu He and his group were currently in a silent standoff with Queen Medusa outside the Sacred City.

    Seeing Gu He and the others recognize that the figure outside was only an illusion of Queen Medusa, and then forcefully entering the Sacred City, Gu Fei quickly pinpointed his direction and stealthily infiltrated the snake people''s Sacred City.

    Queen Medusa had dispersed the aura of the Heavenly me in several different locations to confuse them, but Gu Fei was quite familiar with the aura of the Heavenly me.

    Spreading his perception across the entire Sacred City, Gu Fei''s immense mental strength quickly allowed him to locate the true source, without wandering aimlessly like Gu He and his

    group.

    Soon, Gu Fei arrived at the eastern part of the city.

    A massive temple slowly came into view.

    Completely concealing his aura, he passed through the temple guards unnoticed, silently slipping into the temple''s depths.

    At that moment, a small, clearke appeared before Gu Fei''s eyes.

    In the center of theke was a tiny ind.

    The ind was surrounded by rippling water, with no bridges leading to it.

    Theke seemed calm and peaceful, as if one could easily reach the ind in the middle. However, theke was equipped with anti-flight measures, and the water was even

    poisonous.

    Although Gu Fei could break these barriers, he chose to endure them to avoid alerting anyone.

    If it were someone else, they might have been helpless against theke''s poison.

    Gu Fei, however, chose to wrap his body in the Heavenly me and swam across.

    The Sea Heart me, which he had acquired earlier, proved invaluable in this situation.

    The me emitted a faint blue light, enveloping his body, making Gu Fei appear as if he were

    burning, yet unextinguished by the water.

    Upon reaching the ind, Gu Fei continued forward without pause.

    Following the aura of the Heavenly me, he discovered a bamboo grove.

    The closer he got, the stronger the aura became.

    At the center of the ind, in contrast to the surrounding area,y an open, circr clearing.

    The bamboo and flowers had been meticulously cleared, leaving only smooth, small stones

    scattered around.

    These stones formed a small, sunken pool.

    The pool was filled with crystal-clear water, with white mist swirling above its surface.

    In the center of the pool, on a lotus throne carved from a strange crystal, a blue me slowly

    flickered.

    Hiding in a corner, Gu Fei suppressed all his aura, blending into the environment.

    He knew his target was right there but didn''t make a move.

    Soon, a seductive figure appeared- it was Queen Medusa, preparing to use the Heavenly

    me to evolve herself.

 Chapter 48: Keeping the Queen as a Pet, Doesnt Seem So Bad!

    Chapter 48: Keeping the Queen as a Pet, Doesn''t Seem So Bad!

    ?

    As the extraordinarily beautiful face appeared before him, Gu Fei couldn''t help but freeze for a moment. At this moment, Queen Medusa was wrapped in an extravagant and luxurious purple robe that hugged her exquisite figure.

    Her voluptuous, alluring body exuded a seductive charm. Her long, slender pale purple eyes, which gleamed with a natural allure, seemed to draw the gaze of every man.

    Beneath the purple robe, a section of her purple snake tailzily swayed, releasing a wild and exotic charm.

    At this moment, Queen Medusa''s beautiful eyes were fixed intently on the cyan me in the small pool.

    After staring at the cyan me for a long time, Queen Medusa suddenly let out a soft sigh, looked up at the sky, and then slowly stood up, her fiery figure rising to its full height.

    "It''s time..."

    She murmured softly. Under the purple robe, two snow-white arms emerged as her delicate hands formed several intricate seals in front of her.

    As the seals in Queen Medusa''s hands changed, the crystal lotus pedestal suddenly trembled violently.

    The cyan me, freed from its restraints, transformed into a fierce ze in the blink of an eye.

    Queen Medusa bit her red lips lightly, her jade-like hands slowly undoing the buttons of her robe.

    Suddenly, a perfect jade body, as if crafted by the heavens, was exposed naked in the bamboo forest.

    Gu Fei''s breath quickened slightly, and he felt his blood surge.

    The scene before him was too tantalizing; even if he had no such intentions, he couldn''t help but have a natural physiological reaction.

    A blinding light burst forth from Queen Medusa''s body, expanding and contracting continuously, apanied by a roaring sound.

    Gu Fei was not affected by this intense light; he closed his eyes and used his spiritual power to sense everything happening around him.

    He clearly saw a massive purple snake, over ten meters long, hovering in the air above the small ind.

    The purple snake''s body was long and powerful, exuding a certain elegance. Its light purple pupilscked the ferocity of the other snake people Gu Fei had encountered, instead disying tranquility and calmness.

    During this time, Gu Fei simply watched Queen Medusa quietly, not interrupting her.

    Since Queen Medusa had chosen this path, it would either lead to her destruction or her evolution into the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python.

    In either case, Gu Fei knew he would be able to im the Green Lotus Core me.

    ...

    While Queen Medusa was undergoing her evolution, a fierce battle was unfolding within the holy city of the snake people.

    Gu He and Yun Yun''s group had fought their way into Medusa''s Holy City, struggling to search for traces of the different mes.

    Gu He was sensitive to the presence of the mes but couldn''t distinguish them as easily as Gu Fei.

    They could only search blindly while carving a bloody path through the city filled with snake people.

    The snake people seemed endless; no sooner had they in one group then another would emerge from around corners or shadows.

    Gu He keenly sensed that these snake people were likely stalling for time!

    They were probably waiting for reinforcements from the snake people''s strong fighters!

    Gu He realized this was bad and shouted, "If we can''t find the different mes soon, we must retreat immediately!"

    But Yun Yun nced westward and said, "Toote. Judging by the aura, another leader of the Eight Great Tribes is probably arriving."

    Hearing her words, Gu He and the others'' expressions changed slightly.

    In the western sky, a red figure was rapidly flying toward the city.

    Within about a minute, a male snake person enveloped in red battle energy appeared above the city.

    His gaze swept across the air and finally fixed menacingly on Gu He and his group.

    "Damn humans! How dare you enter our Holy City!"

    "This guy is the leader of the Yan Snake Tribe, Yan Ci. Although he has a fiery temper, his strength ranks among the top of the Eight Great Tribe leaders. He''s a tough opponent."

    One of Gu He''s group said with a sigh as they stared at the suddenly appearing snake person.

    Hearing this, Gu He frowned, his gaze scanning the enemy as he said, "So this makes three Dou Kings now."

    Despite being well-prepared, Gu He felt the pressure of facing so many strong snake people.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the purple giant snakepleted setting up the energy barrier, circled the sky a few times, and let out a clear, low cry.

    Then, the giant snake unhesitatingly dove into the cyan me.

    Screams of agony echoed from within the different me. After nearly half an hour, the mes finally began to subside.

    At this point, the purple snake''s once-beautiful scales were now charred ck.

    The snake, which had been over ten meters long, was now reduced to just two or three meters.

    It was unimaginable how many bones and how much blood had been burned away.

    Gu Fei watched closely, feeling a sense of awe.

    Queen Medusa''s willpower was extraordinary. Even faced with such torment, she endured it.

    If it were him, he doubted he could withstand such pain.

    The charred, stiff body of the giant snake began to shed its ckened skin, as if something was about to break free.

    Suddenly, a seven-colored shadow darted out.

    Gu Fei saw it clearly.

    Before him was a small snake, only about two centimeters long.

    Its body was covered in tiny, seven-colored scales, and its light purple eyes had a hint of a strange, bewitching charm.

    A fresh, exotic fragrance emanated from its body. Although it was just a snake, it exuded an air of elegance and nobility.

    Though the little snake didn''t look particrly fierce, it was almost excessively beautiful.

    The small Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Pythoncked many sharp offensive features, but Gu Fei knew that within this small body was a terrifying power that even a Dou Emperor would not dare to underestimate.

    Gu Fei looked at it with interest, then turned his gaze to the cyan me.

    He took out the Green Lotus tform and tossed it forward, slowly gathering the Green Lotus Core me back into the lotus.

    Suddenly, the previously empty lotus center was filled with the eerie cyan me.

    After securing the Green Lotus Core me in his storage ring, Gu Fei turned his attention back

    to the Seven-Colored Python.

    The little snake was also staring at him, eagerly slithering up his pant leg.

    Seeing the adorable creature, Gu Fei reached out and tucked it into his sleeve.

    But the Seven-Colored Python quickly emerged, coiling around his arm and affectionately

    rubbing against his wrist.

    It let out a faint hissing sound, and when Gu Fei didn''t look at it, it nudged him again.

    Since Gu Fei was the first being the Seven-Colored Python saw, it considered this strange,

    four-limbed creature as its kin.

    The snake''s purple eyes met Gu Fei''s gaze.

    Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python feels curious, Emotion Value +50

 Chapter 49: He Saved Me Again, How Should I Repay Him?

    Chapter 49: He Saved Me Again, How Should I Repay Him?

    ?

    Gu Fei was about to pat the little creature''s head when he paused slightly after hearing the system prompt again.

    Queen Medusa experiences surprise and anger, emotion value +100

    Listening to the system''s prompt, Gu Fei wasn''t particrly surprised. He knew that there was another soul inside the body of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python- Queen Medusa''s soul. At the moment, both Queen Medusa and the Seven-Colored Heaven

    Swallowing Python were sharing the same body. However, Queen Medusa''s soul had not yet taken control.

    But Gu Fei didn''t pay much attention to this detail. He treated the soul of Queen Medusa inside the python just like an ordinary, clumsy little seven-colored snake. When he was happy, he would rub its head; when it acted mischievously and bit his wrist, he would lightly tap its head as a form of punishment.

    Queen Medusa experiences anger, emotion value +100

    Gu Fei didn''t pay much attention to Queen Medusa''s temper. Given his cultivation, Gu Fei wasn''t afraid of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python suddenly turning into Queen Medusa. Even if things changed, he had countless ways to prevent the queen from seeking revenge.

    Spection was pointless; the goal was right ahead. In the next moment, as the Green Lotus Core me was taken by Gu Fei inside the temple, the aura of the Heavenly me suddenly disappeared.

    Queen Medusa experiences killing intent, emotion value +100

    ...

    Outside the temple, the purple light curtain shattered, and cracks appeared inside the previously imprable temple.

    Gu He and his group were fighting their way toward the temple. Once the barrier left by Queen Medusapletely shattered, they fought their way into the temple. However, Gu He and his group, slowed by the snake-people, struggled to fight off the surrounding enemies. He was holding a pill, ready to throw it to someone beside him, when he suddenly froze. The aura of the Heavenly me suddenly disappeared, and no one could sense its presence anymore. "Inside, the energy fluctuations are extremely calm. As for the Heavenly me, could it have been destroyed by Queen Medusa?" Gu He stared intently at the temple as the blue smoke gradually dispersed, frowning, "The aura of the Heavenly me... has it disappeared as well?"

    "Damn it, where is the Heavenly me?"

    As an alchemist, Gu He was even more aware of the energy of the Heavenly me. "Queen Medusa''s aura has suddenly disappeared." Gu He''s soul perception quickly covered the entire ind, probing every corner, but he still couldn''t find any trace of the Heavenly me. Immediately, a rare expression of anger appeared on Gu He''s usuallyposed face.

    Meanwhile, the Snake - People Tribe''s Holy City fell into a deathly silence as the aura of their most powerful Queen vanished. "Could it be that Queen Medusa failed her evolution?"

    Finally, a serpent person couldn''t hold back any longer and roared, "Her Majesty, the Queen!" Momentster, countless eyes filled with hatred turned toward Gu He and his group.

    Seeing that things were taking a turn for the worse, Gu He''s group tried to leave but were stopped in their tracks.

    "Come and go as you please? Do you think our Snake-People Tribe is a ce where you can do as you wish?"

    The fiery-tempered Yan Ci, with fiery red Dou Qi (Battle Energy) burning like mes around him, red angrily at Gu He and his group from above. Gu He''s light blue mes surged out, but although they seemed formidable, Yan Ci didn''t show any fear. Instead, his face was filled with a disdainful sneer.

    He extended his hand, made a slight fist, and the fiery red Dou Qi on his body instantly condensed into a me hand, which shot out violently. The me hand wrapped around the blue fireball and crushed it to pieces.

    From the very first exchange, it was clear that Yan Ci held a slight advantage in terms of strength. "I''ll hold them off; you guys go find the Heavenly me and then figure out a way to escape!" Yun Yun, being the only Dou Emperor among them, had no choice but to use thest resort in the face of so many strong opponents.

    Hearing this, Gu He nodded heavily, then quickly fled under Yun Yun''s cover. "Get back here!" Seeing Gu He and his group''s actions, Yan Ci and the others roared in anger andunched an attack. Yun Yun, however, easily summoned thousands of azure wind des, each one carrying terrifying pressure.

    "Your opponent is me," she said calmly. However, during the standoff, Yun Yun suddenly paused. She looked towards the northwest and murmured, "Two more people areing... it seems it''s time to retreat."

    Spreading her azure Dou Qi wings behind her, Yun Yun turned into a ck streak of light and quickly vanished. She escaped from the Holy City but was soon pursued again.

    Surrounded by five people, Yun Yun''s battle intent was higher than ever! She drew her long sword, her movements light as a swallow, and swiftlyunched an attack on the closest person. The green-robed snake-person wanted to retreat but by then it was toote.

    "Damn it!" From Yun Yun''s sudden attack to the retreat of one of the five people, barely ten seconds had passed!

    When the others came to their senses, the green-robed snake-person, who was among the top ranks in the Snake-People Tribe, had already been injured and was retreating in a disheveled state.

    "She''s too fast; don''t fight her alone. Form the Five Snake Poisonous Death Seal!" Seeing the injured green-robed snake-person, the gray-robed elder shouted in a somber tone. Then, as the five of them formed the seal, a faintly glowing energy barrier appeared out of nowhere, tightly enclosing them within.

    "Five Snake Poisonous Death Seal, activate!" In a moment, an extremelyrge energy pir suddenly appeared in the sky. The huge energy pir began to churn, and in an instant, the energy pir transformed into a ten-meter-long green energy serpent!

    Yun Yun engaged in battle with the green serpent, and more and more serpent people kept joining the fray. The green serpent wasn''t exceptionally strong but was incredibly annoying. If this drags on, even ten Dou Huangs wouldn''t be enough to oust it!

    At this moment, a faint voice came from the sky. "I didn''t expect that when we would meet again, you''d be in such danger."

    Yun Yun experiences shock, emotion value +100

    Suddenly, Yun Yun heard a familiar voice. She looked up in disbelief, only to meet the deep, dark eyes of Gu Fei, who was walking on air. He lightly tapped the void with his finger, and a me shot out from his fingertip. The enormous green energy serpent began to writhe violently just from touching the me andpletely disappeared within a few breaths. With theirbined attack broken, the five Dou Kings of the Snake-People Tribe suffered severe bacsh.

    Mo Ba Si experiences fear and doubt, emotion value +20

    "Are you here to rescue this person?"

    Gu Fei cast a cold nce at him, and a vast oppressive force swept out. The five Dou Kings of the Snake-People Tribe exchanged nces, their eyes filled with fear.

    Yan Ci experiences fear, emotion value +15

    "Sir, we''ll remember this day''s ount!" Yan Ci and the others retracted their Dou Qi, left a harsh word, and then led the surrounding snake-people away in defeat.

    Yun Yun experiences gratitude, emotion value +100

    Yun Yun experiences excitement, emotion value +100

    ''I didn''t expect it, but he saved me again. How should I repay him?'' Ever since recognizing Gu

    Fei, Yun Yun''s gaze had never left him.

    Yun Yun experiences gratitude and affection, emotion value +100

    ''Who is this person? So young, yet he possesses such terrifying power!'' In the distance, the

    hastily fleeing Gu He naturally witnessed this scene, and for the first time, a huge wave surged

    on his usually calm face.

    Gu He experiences shock and confusion, emotion value +50

 Chapter 50: The Snake-People Tribe’s Heritage? Still No Match!

    Chapter 50: The Snake-People Tribe��s Heritage? Still No Match!

    ?

    The figure suspended in the air gradually became clearer, and Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes sparkled with a special light as she felt a sense of reassurance for the first time.

    Yun Yun experiences a sense of reassurance, emotion value +100

    As the leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, she had always been the one to protect thousands of people on her own. She had almost never been protected like this before, and the only two times it happened were because of Gu Fei. Moreover, Gu Fei had a youthful appearance and such formidable strength.

    Yun Yun experiences a sense of gratitude, emotion value +100

    Gu Feinded beside Yun Yun. Before he could speak, Yun Yun sincerely thanked him, "Thank you, you''ve saved me again!"

    Yun Yun experiences affection, emotion value +100

    Gu Fei gave her a faint smile, looking as calm and serene as ever, a stark contrast to the dominant figure who had just fiercely protected her. Yun Yun looked into his eyes, her gaze bright, and she lowered her ck hood.

    Originally, she thought that after theirst parting, they would never meet again.

    Yun Yun experiences longing, emotion value +100

    Unexpectedly, in this moment of danger, it was Gu Fei who had saved her once more. At this moment, Yun Yun''s feelings for Gu Fei were nearly overflowing. Although she didn''t fully understand the emotions stirring within her, she wanted to be closer to him.

    However, unlike Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, who had no burdens and could stay by his side, Yun Yun had an entire sect to lead.

    "It''s nothing," Gu Fei said with aposed smile.

    If it weren''t for the system''s emotion value prompts, Gu Fei would never have noticed the fluctuations in Yun Yun''s mood. That warm palm seemed to press against her back again, making her heart tremble.

    Gu Fei momentarily paused as he heard the system''s prompts, his expression changing slightly.

    She carried too many responsibilities, things she couldn''t let go of even if she wanted to.

    Yun Yun experiences infatuation, emotion value +100

    Her feelings for him went beyond mere affection; there was something more.

    She stood calmly beside him, her face cold and noble under the ck hood, with her long hair cascading down.

    Yun Yun experiences joy, emotion value +100

    Through the emotion values provided by Yun Yun, Gu Fei understood some of her thoughts. There was no need for him to force Yun Yun to give up everything and follow him. After their brief conversation, Gu Fei was ready to leave. Both he and Yun Yun had their own paths to follow, and their destiny only allowed for this brief intersection. After this, they would go their separate ways, like two lines that would never meet again.

    Gu Fei decided not to voice these thoughts, as he knew Yun Yun would understand, even if she didn''t want to.

    On the other side, the Snake - People Tribe members, who had been so arrogant earlier, now looked at this mysterious powerhouse with fear, not daring to act recklessly. After all, Gu Fei''s strength was beyond their imagination. Even thebined attack of five Dou Kings, the ''Five Snake Poison Seal'', had been easily broken by this man. Unless those elders of the tribe intervened, no one dared to throw their lives away.

    One of the older Snake - People Tribe leaders, Yin Shi, looked at Gu Fei with trepidation before quickly heading back to the holy city. After finishing his conversation with Yun Yun, Gu Fei fell silent for a moment. Yun Yun knew Gu Fei was going to leave, but she couldn''t stop him.

    Yun Yun experiences reluctance, emotion value +100

    But just as she watched Gu Fei preparing to leave, he suddenly paused.

    Yun Yun experiences confusion, emotion value +100

    Gu Fei''s expression remained unchanged as he quietly informed her, "A few of the old monsters areing to support their younger tribe members."

    He had just sensed that in the holy city of the Snake - People Tribe, four dormant Dou Emperor auras had suddenly started moving. Originally, no matter how they fought with the Snake- People Tribe or how many of their people Gu He and Yun Yun killed in the holy city, those four Dou Emperor auras hadn''t moved. Gu Fei knew very well who these four people were; they were the backbone of the Snake-People Tribe. However, due to their advanced age, they rarely took action unless it was a critical moment. They refrained from fighting because it would consume their vital energy, which was the reason they had lived so long.

    Yun Yun frowned and looked towards the distant sky in the direction of the Serpent Tribe''s holy city. Though she had reached the Dou Emperor level, she was far inferior to those four elders. She could only vaguely sense a powerful and overbearing aura rapidly approaching.

    "My Snake - People Tribe is not to be trifled with!" a sharp voice echoed. The nearby Snake- People Tribe members looked up, their faces filled with joy and reverence. "Those four old monsters are finally making a move, huh?" Gu Fei thought as he saw four elderly serpent women quickly flying out of the city. In an instant, four overwhelmingly oppressive auras closed in as the four stern-looking elderly snake women hovered in the air, their Dou Qi forming wings behind them. Their eyes all focused intently on Gu Fei.

    Standing beside Gu Fei, Yun Yun murmured in disbelief, "Four Dou Emperors?"

    "And the Snake-People Tribe is known for theirbined attack techniques. The power of the fourbined far surpasses that of a single Dou Emperor, reaching even the Dou Ancestor level! This is bad," Yun Yun said with a look of rm on her delicate face. She nced anxiously at Gu Fei. She alone was no match for these four.

    Meanwhile, Gu He and his group, who had previously thought the battle was won thanks to Gu Fei''s intervention, also turned pale. The information they had gathered on the Serpent Tribe had not mentioned these four Dou Emperors at all. They hadn''t expected the Serpent Tribe to have such a formidable heritage. Moreover, with Gu He''s experience, it was clear that these four were not ordinary Dou Emperors; they were among the elite.

    Even one of these Dou Emperors could easily crush Gu He''s group, not to mention therge Snake-People Tribe army and the Snake-People Tribe''s eight ns, who were still converging on this location. Gu He couldn''t help but regret not retreating sooner. He sighed, knowing that escaping now would be nearly impossible.

    However, while Yun Yun, Gu He, and the others were worried, Gu Fei''s face remained calm, showing no signs of disturbance even with the sudden appearance of the four Dou Emperors.

 Chapter 51: Will We Have the Chance to Meet Again?

    Chapter 51: Will We Have the Chance to Meet Again?

    ?

    The four Dou Emperors withbined attack skills were formidable, and if it were an ordinary Dou Ancestor, they would have to think twice before engaging. However, Gu Fei was no ordinary Dou Ancestor.

    Even though the four Dou Emperors could significantly enhance theirbat power with theirbined skills, they posed no threat to Gu Fei.

    In the sky, the four old snake women who appeared cautiously observed their unusually young opponent, not daring to underestimate him.

    "Form the array!"

    Suddenly, one of the old women screeched, and the four of them exchanged nces before taking a step forward.

    If Gu Fei''s strength wasn''t as overwhelming, they wouldn''t need to go all out. However, the moment they faced Gu Fei, they felt a chill down their spines.

    Their instincts warned them that Gu Fei was extremely dangerous, prompting them to use their most powerful techniques right from the start.

    A cold, green light spread across the sky, causing Gu He and his group to show fear in their eyes. The snake-people, out of fear, quickly retreated. Gu Fei merely nced at the spectacle.

    The green light abruptly shot towards Gu Fei. It moved incredibly fast, seemingly about to pierce through Gu Fei''s heart in an instant.

    Yun Yun''s worry increases, Emotion Points +100

    He merely raised his right hand, and the green light abruptly stopped before it could reach his palm.

    Snake Elder''s dread increases, Emotion Points +10

    With a gentle flick of his wrist, the green light reversed direction, transforming into several fine lines that shot towards the four old snake women.

    The four old women, panic-stricken, tried to dodge, but they were still wounded by the attack, spitting out a mouthful of dark blood. The four Dou Emperors, naturally, were no match for Gu Fei and were easily defeated by him.

    Snake Elder''s dread increases, Emotion Points +10

    Gu He''s shock increases, Emotion Points +50

    Queen Medusa''s anger increases, Emotion Points +100

    However, in the next moment, Gu Fei suddenly furrowed his brows, causing Yun Yun to look at him with concern. He felt a slight pain in his sleeve, faint but noticeable. The Seven- Colored Heaven Swallowing Python might be yful, but it wouldn''t mess with him like this. Perhaps because Gu Fei had attacked the four elders of the Snake-People Tribe, Queen Medusa''s emotions surged with extreme anger. This emotion helped temporarily suppress the soul of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, allowing Medusa to maintain control of the body.

    Gu Fei understood that the earlier incident likely involved Queen Medusa''s meddling. After that initial terrifying strike, Gu Fei didn''t follow up with another attack. He simply stood there, coldly watching them. "Block me again, and you''ll die!"

    Gu He and his group, still reeling from the shock, couldn''t hide their astonishment.

    Gu Fei was simply too monstrous.

    Yun Yun, having seen Gu Fei''s heaven-defying strength many times, was not as surprised as the others.

    She merely thought to herself that this guy had gotten stronger yet again...

    At this moment, Gu He, from afar, had a flicker of realization. Seeing Yun Yun and Gu Fei''s apparent familiarity, he seemed to recall something.

    Mumbling to himself, he said, "Yun Yun clearly knows this person. Could it be that the pill from before was given to her by this young man? But how could such a young person possibly refine a perfect pill like that!"

    Gu He''s shock increases, Emotion Points +50

    He was unwilling to believe it, but the situation seemed to suggest it was true.

    In truth, Gu He had always secretly admired Yun Yun and had dreamed of being her hero. Knowing that his strength was inferior to hers, he focused on his alchemy skills.

    Seeing someone else rescue her instead of himself, he couldn''t help but feel bitter.

    But how could he, a mere mortal,pare to a monstrous genius like Gu Fei?

    Gu He felt a deep sense of mncholy.

    Meanwhile, Yun Yun hesitated for a long time, lightly biting her lip before finally speaking, her voice filled with hesitation: "Will we have the chance to meet again?"

    "What I mean is, where is your family located? Would I... have the chance to visit?"

    Yun Yun spoke to Gu Fei in a very reserved manner.

    Yun Yun''s anxiety increases, Emotion Points +100

    Even though she knew the answer Gu Fei would give, she was still unwilling to give up and wanted to hear his response.

    She held a sliver of hope in her heart.

    Yun Yun''s anticipation increases, Emotion Points +100

    "You have too many things to keep you busy. I''m afraid you won''t have the opportunity to travel far next time. If we are fated, we will meet again."

    Gu Fei looked at the cold woman in front of him, her eyes trembling slightly, her delicate face showing a calm expression, though a subtle expectation lingered in her clear eyes.

    He answered her somewhat cruelly.

    However, Gu Fei left a bit of room in his words.

    His gentle yet rejecting response left Yun Yun feeling a fleeting sense of destion.

    Yun Yun''s mncholy increases, Emotion Points +100

    In her life, she stayed in the Jia Ma Empire, she had achieved considerable sess at a young age, bing the leader of a major sect as a woman and reaching the realm of a Dou

    Emperor.

    Though not exactly second to none and above all others, she was highly respected, admired by countless disciples, and revered for her name "Yun Yun."

    Looking back, she had enjoyed a life of glory.

    But now, she realized that those achievements were not advantages-they were perhaps the very things that held her back.

    If... she weren''t the sect leader, but just an ordinary person, would she be able to follow her heart without hesitation?

    Would she, at this moment, be able to follow Gu Fei and leave without looking back?

    Yun Yun''s emotions wereplex as she gazed deeply at Gu Fei, her beautiful eyes brewing

    with unnamed feelings.

    Yun Yun''s reluctance increases, Emotion Points +100

    The two of them then parted ways.

    ...

    "Little one, you need to behave, or I''ll have to punish you."

    After bidding Yun Yun farewell, Gu Fei went to a secluded ce and took out the small snake,

    cool as jade, from his sleeve.

    He ced the little snake in his palm, lifting it to eye level, staring at it intently. Sensing Gu Fei''s gaze, the Seven-Colored Little Snake also raised its tiny head high, its light purple eyes filled with intelligence.

    Its mouth slightly opened, a cold forked tongue flicking out, and its body leaned toward Gu

    Fei''s face, as if trying to lick his cheek.

    It lookedpletely innocent and silly.

    At this moment, it was clear that the soul of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python

    was in control of the body.

    However, Gu Fei knew that the suppressed soul of Queen Medusa could still perceive

    everything happening outside.

    But none of this concerned Gu Fei- his strength was enough that he didn''t fear whatever tricks

    Queen Medusa might try to pull.

    Afterward, Gu Fei returned to where Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin were.

    Thanks to the Lion King''s protection, even with the snake-people constantly rushing to defend their sacred city, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin remained very safe, with no serpent people

    daring to offend them.

    The Sixth-Rank flying magical beast and its mysterious master had be the most feared existence in the hearts of the serpent people.

    When Gu Fei returned, Xiao Yi Xian noticed his good mood. She looked at him and asked with

    a smile, "It looks like you''ve obtained the Heavenly me?"

    Gu Fei nodded, and Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes lit up with joy, a radiant smile on her face.

    Xiao Yi Xian''s happiness increases, Emotion Points +100

    The Amethyst Winged Lion King then carried the three of them away from the holy city.

    Gu Fei nned to find a quiet ce to refine and absorb the Green Lotus Core me.

 Chapter 52: This Woman Is Simply Too Alluring!

    Chapter 52: This Woman Is Simply Too Alluring!

    ?

    "This is the ce!"

    After finding a suitable cave, Gu Fei instructed the Lion King to slowly descend to the ground. He then told the Lion King to keep an eye on Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin, setting up a protective energy barrier around their area. He was concerned that the energy fluctuations from fusing the Heavenly me might affect them.

    "You two wait here for me. Refining the Heavenly me shouldn''t take too long," Gu Fei said, before entering the cave and taking out the lotus seat from his storage ring. A small, green me was burning quietly atop the lotus. The mere pressure it emitted caused the nearby Amethyst Winged Lion King to tremble in fear, its eyes shing with terror.

    In the original story, Xiao Yan barely survived the process of fusing the Green Lotus Core me, even with Yao Lao''s help. Gu Fei, however, had no such concerns, as this Green Lotus Core me was even weaker than the Sea Heart me.

    The Sea Heart me, deep and tranquil like the ocean, fused with the fiercely burning Green Lotus Core me in his hands.

    With his hair whipping in the wind, Gu Fei calmly watched the fierce fusion of the two mes, his expression serene.

    Half a dayter, a new type of Heavenly me was born in Gu Fei''s hands. The formation of this new Heavenly me fed back a vast amount of energy into Gu Fei''s Dou Qi. Combined with the training and umtion he had done since leaving the Gu Realm- he was now just a step away from reaching the Dou Venerate realm...

    Nine-Star Dou Ancestor!

    Gu Fei closed his eyes momentarily. A powerful wave of energy radiated from Gu Fei, sweeping out in all directions. When he reopened his eyes, a sh of brilliance passed through them, and his aura surged even higher.

    Suppressing the Green Lotus Core me with the Sea Heart me made the refining process even easier than before. Gu Fei raised his right palm, and a blue me ignited without wind. After feeling the solid and abundant energy within his body, he paused for a moment and then summoned the system''s attribute panel.

    Dou Techniques: me Devouring Cage (High Earth-Tier), Sun Finger (Mid Earth-Tier), Heavenly Star Steps (High Earth-Tier Movement Technique)

    Soul: Early Spirit Realm

    Cultivation Method: Great me Heart Sutra (Low Heaven-Tier)

    Cultivation: Nine-Star Dou Ancestor

    Age: 16

    Physique: Level 78

    Aptitude: Level 101

    Host: Gu Fei

    Alchemy: Seven-Star Peak

    Fused Heavenly mes: Sea Heart me and Green Lotus Core me

    umted Emotion Points: 14930

    (TL/n: The status panel FINALLY reappears!)

    Gu Fei''s gaze fell on thest line, and he was quite satisfied with the umted emotion points. Since leaving the Gu Realm, he had gained more emotion points in these few short months than in the previous few years. This was because those around him were all people of great fortune, providing far more emotion points than when he was in the Gu Realm.

    However, even though the emotion points seemed plentiful, the amount needed for his current enhancements was also much greater than before. The threshold for improving his strength was gradually increasing, requiring more and more emotion points.

    Gu Fei nned to umte more points before upgrading his cultivation method. As for his alchemy skills, while the panel indicated that he was currently at the peak of the seventh rank, Gu Fei had long been capable of refining eighth-rank pills. This was because his vast soul power had already reached the Spirit Realm.

    In the realm of alchemists, the soul is divided into four levels: Mortal, Spirit, Heaven, and Emperor, with each level further divided into three sub-levels: Early, Mid, and Late. Reaching the Spirit Realm meant that an alchemist could refine eighth-rank pills, while the Heaven Realm could produce ninth-rank pills, and the Emperor Realm could refine Emperor-Rank pills- a level no one had reached since ancient times.

    Gu Fei''s soul power had already reached the Spirit Realm. He only needed to sessfully refine an eighth-rank pill to advance smoothly and be an eighth-rank alchemist.

    "Hiss!"

    As Gu Fei pondered these things, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python suddenly crawled out of his sleeve, hissing at him in a yful manner. It nudged its head against his hand, seemingly hungry.

    "Little one, are you hungry?" Gu Fei chuckled, pulling out a Core-Fire Lotus Seed from his storage ring and offering it to the small snake.

    Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python feels displeased. Emotion Points +50

    The small snake looked at the tiny Lotus Seed with disdain, as if saying, "This isn''t enough to fill me up." However, since Gu Fei had already given it to her, she reluctantly swallowed it. In fact, despite its unimpressive appearance, the Core-Fire Lotus Seed was a rare item that took a hundred years to form, containing immense energy. Even a Dou Emperor-level expert would benefit greatly from consuming it. After swallowing the seed, the small snake''s body was flooded with violent energy, its belly swelling slightly as it struggled to digest the

    energy.

    "Little one, it seems you''re having trouble digesting this. Do you need some help?"

    Seeing the small snake''s slightly swollen belly, which looked ratherical, Gu Fei smiled and reached out to stroke her abdomen. Just as he was about to help, a sudden burst of intense light erupted from the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python''s body. The light expanded, engulfing the small snake at its center, causing Gu Fei to squint. He could clearly feel the small snake in his hand rapidly growing in size.

    Simultaneously, it seemed to be even softer and more delicate.

    Momentster, the empty feeling in Gu Fei''s right arm was reced by something soft and flexible. The smooth, delicate sensation under his hand was akin to touching a woman''s tender body. Gu Fei suddenly realized what had happened, his expression turning extremely

    strange.

    "It seems that the Medusa''s soul has temporarily taken over..."

    Gu Fei slowly lowered his head, locking eyes with the woman in his arms. A pair of bright, fierce eyes stared coldly back at him, filled with anger and a slow-growing killing intent that crawled up Gu Fei''s spine like a thousand sharp des.

    Medusa Queen feels angry. Emotion Points +100

    Her eyes nted upward, her red lips tightly pressed together. Despite her fury, there was an irresistible allure in her every movement. Just one fierce re from her left Gu Fei

    momentarily stunned.

    As he gazed at that stunningly beautiful face, which could only be described as otherworldly, Gu Fei found it hard to look away, his face burning hot. This almost supernatural beauty was like a masterpiece crafted by the heavens, exuding an overwhelming charm even in her anger.

    This woman was the embodiment of every man''s desire.

    At this moment, the Medusa Queen''s delicate body was pressed closely against Gu Fei''s, her soft, supple skin against his, her beautiful face right in front of his eyes, overwhelming him

    with sensation.

    With the Medusa Queen lying in such an intimate position in his arms, Gu Fei was hit by an unparalleled wave of pleasure. He could feel his face heating up, his body stiffening, and

    something rising up.

 Chapter 53: Youll Thank Me Someday!

    Chapter 53: You''ll Thank Me Someday!

    ?

    Medusa''s face was slightly flushed with embarrassment, but the overwhelming emotion was her icy killing intent. The blush on her cheeks was due to the fact that this was her first time being so physically close to a man. But this young man dared to offend her to this extent!

    "Damn it..."

    With a cold snort, Medusa''s slender, jade-like hand quickly reached for Gu Fei''s neck, her soft fingers about to touch his skin, ready to break his neck in the next moment. However, to Gu Fei, her speed was very slow. Just before she seeded, Gu Fei swiftly grabbed her snow- white wrist, encircling it with his hand, his warm touch causing her body to tremble slightly.

    Medusa, feeling humiliated and angry, spoke in defiance, "You think I owe you something? I would''ve recovered just fine without your help!"

    "Without the Core-Fire Lotus Seed I fed you, how could you have recovered so quickly?" Gu Fei responded calmly, though Medusa''s face grew colder, her eyes filled with hostility.

    "Even without your help, I could''ve obtained such resources in my tribe! The Snake-People Tribe''s heritage is something even the Empire of Jia Ma cannotpare with. Those like Gu He are no threat to us!"

    Despite her words, Gu Fei just smiled. "At that time, you were extremely weak. If Gu He and his group had found you, you would have been in grave danger."

    Although Medusa didn''t acknowledge Gu Fei''s point, she was surprised at his strength andposure. Yet, she stubbornly refused to admit any debt of gratitude to him.

    "You might not see it now, but someday, you''ll thank me," Gu Fei said with a soft chuckle, moving past the topic as the two fell into a brief silence.

    Gu Fei''s gaze couldn''t help but wander to the snowy whitendscape below Medusa''s neck, drawn to the perfect curves of her body. It was his first time seeing a woman''s naked form, and Medusa''s stunningly beautiful and fiery figure made his breathing quicken.

    "Human, when I recover, I will tear you to pieces! How dare you stare at me like that?" Medusa hissed, feeling Gu Fei''s intense gaze on her bare body, her eyes zing with anger. However, she knew she wasn''t a match for him at this moment.

    "Are you nning to keep me as a pet?" Medusa asked, her voice soft butced with venom, like a whisper that could entice and destroy at the same time.

    Gu Fei shook his head with a smile. "That little one chose to follow me. Don''t be so angry. If you stay with me, you''ll recover quickly and reach heights you''ve never attained before."

    Realizing their close proximity was flustering him, Gu Fei released her wrist, his face flushing with embarrassment. As soon as he let go, Medusa swiftly grabbed a nket from the stone tform and covered herself. Even with the nket, her enticing curves were impossible to hide.

    "Human, you''ll regret not killing me now. I will never let this insult go unpunished!" Medusa red at Gu Fei onest time before her body shrank back into the form of a small, colorful snake. Gu Fei sighed and picked up the little snake, gently stroking her cold body.

    Meanwhile, in the luxurious pce deep within the Jia Ma Sacred City, a robed elder sat in the main hall, a tall, elegantly dressed woman standing beside him. The woman had a cold, regal air, with a touch of royal authority about her.

    "What?" The elder exchanged a shocked nce with the young woman beside him. "A sixth- tier magical beast appeared on the eastern border?"

    The woman, Yao Ye, echoed his surprise, "And a teenager is riding it?"

    A sixth-tier magical beast was a rare sight in the entire Jia Ma Empire, let alone one that would allow itself to be ridden by a human. The elder, Jia Xing Tian, looked troubled. "I''ve just received word that the leader of the Misty Cloud Sect and Pill King Gu He have also headed to the eastern border."

    Both he and Yao Ye felt that the situation was bing increasingly mysterious.

 Chapter 54: Jia Xing Tians Suspicion! An Uninvited Guest!

    Chapter 54: Jia Xing Tian''s Suspicion! An Uninvited Guest!

    ?

    In the grand hall, Jia Xing Tian and Yao Ye fell into a brief silence. After a moment of contemtion, Yao Ye spected, "Grandfather, could it be that some great treasure has appeared on the eastern border?"

    "That''s very possible!" Jia Xing Tian nodded in agreement. The people who went to the eastern border are not ordinary individuals. How could they all appear there at the same time by coincidence?

    The leader of the Misty Cloud Sect often trains outside, so her presence is not surprising, but why would Pill King Gu He suddenly go to the Eastern border? A renowned alchemist like him is usually heavily guarded in extremely safe locations. Additionally, there were reports from the border of a mysterious youth riding a sixth-rank flying magical beasts. Such an assembly of people could only indicate that some valuable treasure has surfaced.

    Jia Xing Tian squinted, a sharp light shing in his cloudy eyes. "It seems that this old body of mine needs to move as well!" He decided that it would be wise to see things for himself and be prepared for anything.

    The Snake-People Tribe, who were powerful and ruthless, had been barely driven into the Tager Desert by thebined forces of several empires, including Jia Ma Empire. This demonstrated that the Snake-People''s overall strength was far beyond what Jia Ma Empire alone could handle.

    On the back of a flying beast, besides Jia Xing Tian, a Dou Emperor level expert, there was also a Dou King and seven or eight Dou Ling Spirit guards.

    "Grandfather, this matter is of great importance. I want to go with you!" Yao Ye requested urgently. She suspected that this incident might also be rted to the Snake-People Tribe upying the Tager Desert.

    After some thought, Jia Xing Tian raised an eyebrow but did not refuse. "Alright, this could be a good experience for you. It will greatly benefit your strength and knowledge." He knew that, as the future Queen of the Jia Ma Empire, Yao Ye needed more experience and power to prepare for ruling the vast empire. However, without the close protection of a Dou Emperor, Yao Ye''s safety had to be ensured.

    Soon, a massive flying beast took off from the Jia Ma Pce. Jia Xing Tian was well aware of the Snake-People Tribe''s background. Years ago, the Jia Ma Empire, along with surrounding empires, barely managed to drive them into the depths of the desert without being able to eliminate thempletely.

    As this event caused a stir in the pce, other major families in the imperial capital also received some information and began to pay close attention. The Eastern border is indeed a very sensitive area.

    "Are the reports true? How could a group of teenagers possess a sixth-rank magical beast as a mount?"

    "My father once encountered a sixth-rank magical beast, and just a nce from it was enough to make anyone below the Dou Emperor level bow under its terrifying pressure."

    "Why are the Misty Cloud Sect leader and Pill King Gu He present? Could it be... that a treasure has indeed appeared on the Eastern border?" Many influential families spected in secret, aware of the sensitivity of the eastern border.

    At the Eastern border of Jia Ma Empire, near the Tager Desert, Gu Fei ced the still- unconscious Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python back into his sleeve and walked out of the cave. The sensation of Medusa''s soft, slippery skin still lingered on his fingertips, her fiery curves, her angry eyes, and flushed cheeks repeatedly appearing in his mind. Although nothing really happened between them, Gu Fei''s face was still slightly red, unable to control the images of Medusa''s alluring, naked form from shing through his mind.

    "Brother Gu Fei, what''s wrong?" Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, who were waiting outside the cave, noticed his unusual behavior and asked with concern.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels concerned, emotion value +100

    Qing Lin feels concerned, emotion value +70

    "It''s nothing, perhaps refining the Heavenly me took too much energy!" Gu Fei smiled, brushing it off without mentioning what had just happened. Refining a Heavenly me is indeed a life-and-death matter, and it''s easy for one to be consumed by it if they aren''t careful. However, Gu Fei, who easily refined the Green Lotus Core me, was an anomaly. Xiao Yi Xian could tell he was hiding something but chose not to press him. If he wanted to talk, he would naturally tell her.

    "Make sure to rest well!" Xiao Yi Xian said worriedly.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels worried, emotion value +100

    Her unguarded concern warmed Gu Fei''s heart. He gently patted her head and reassured her, bringing a faint smile to her face. Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin then went off to start a fire and prepare food. Their peaceful and joyful life together seemed almost idyllic. Qing Lin, who had never imagined living such a life, quietly watched Gu Fei''s back with gratitude for her decision to stay with him.

    Qing Lin feels satisfied, emotion value +70

    Hearing the system''s notification, Gu Fei paused in his thoughts and then resumed thinking about their next destination. After acquiring the Green Lotus Core me, Gu Fei had considered leaving the Jia Ma Empire. Although there were still a few people with high fortune in the empire, Gu Fei already had Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and the Amethyst Winged Lion King, who could barely count as half a person. He wasn''t particrly eager to seek out those with higher fortunes.

    As they traveled, their pace was leisurely. The Lion King would fly for a few hours before stopping. Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin chatted, their eyes sparkling with joy, while Gu Fei quietly watched them, a smile unconsciously appearing on his face.

    "Focus on guiding the Dou Qi within your body, feeling the heavy energy in the air..." Gu Fei patiently guided the inexperienced Qing Lin in her cultivation. With her terrifying constitution, the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, Qing Lin could directly absorb the energy from the snake-like creatures she controlled, allowing her to progress rapidly.

    One dayter, they stopped to rest in a secluded ce. Qing Lin sat cross-legged, her eyes closed as she meditated. Gu Fei, observing her cultivation, suddenly frowned. He had sensed a Dou Emperor level presence approaching from a distance.

 Chapter 55: Intent on Taking Qing Lin!

    Chapter 55: Intent on Taking Qing Lin!

    ?

    "Brother Gu Fei, what''s wrong?"

    Noticing Gu Fei''s expression, Little Fairy Doctor asked in surprise. She spected that Gu Fei might have sensed someone approaching.

    "Someone ising our way!"

    Gu Fei''s rxed tone put Little Fairy Doctor at ease.

    "Who could it be?" she wondered aloud, gazing toward the distant sky.

    At this moment, Qing Lin opened her eyes, her expression slightly unusual. She had clearly sensed that the approaching presence from afar seemed to share a connection with her bloodline.

    A green figure gradually appeared in the sky before them. Though her face was hidden beneath a green veil, her figure alone suggested that she was likely attractive.

    Sensing the figure''s cultivation level, Gu Fei guessed that this woman was likely L�� Man from the Sky Serpent Mansion. He surmised that she hade for Qing Lin''s Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils.

    "Indeed, it is the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils. It seems Bai Ya''s senses were correct," Lu Man murmured, her eyes locking onto Qing Lin''s, noticing the three small ck dots in her pupils. Satisfied, she nodded and smiled. As she approached, she assessed the youth and hispanions, noting the formidable sixth-rank flying beast they possessed. "I didn''t expect to see someone in the Jia Ma Empire with a sixth-rank flying magical beast." Lu Man feels surprise. Emotion value +15

    Instinctively, Xiao Yi Xian shielded Qing Lin behind her, warily watching the suspicious woman. She immediately understood that this woman hade for Qing Lin''s Triple Jade- Green Snake Flower Pupils.

    "Qing Lin, be careful!"

    Hearing this, Lu Man looked at Qing Lin, who was hiding behind Xiao Yi Xian, andughed meaningfully, "Hehe, this little girl''s name is Qing Lin? What a lovely name!"

    In the sky, Lu Man moved closer. She knew that these three young people, possessing a sixth- rank flying magical beast, must have some significant background. However, the leading youth only seemed to have decent strength, and nothing more.

    "You can rest assured," Lu Man said with a slight smile. "I mean no harm. I''ve onlye to take her to a ce better suited for her cultivation. My sect will nurture her with full support." After all, the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils she sought was something that the entire Sky Serpent Mansion coveted. She was intent on taking Qing Lin, no matter what.

    As she spoke, Lu Man waved her hand, and the ground beneath Gu Fei and Little Fairy Doctor suddenly split open. In an instant, thick, green tree trunks burst from the earth, swiftly intertwining to form two wooden cages, imprisoning them.

    Though startled, Qing Lin remained unharmed by the attack. The Amethyst Winged Lion King immediately reacted, charging at Lu Man like a meteor. However, she deftly evaded the assault and made her move towards Qing Lin.

    Just as Lu Man was about to seed, an ominous feeling enveloped her.

    "Boom!"

    With a slight noise, Gu Fei, who had been trapped in the wooden prison, somehow appeared beside Qing Lin, his deep eyes fixed on her.

    "What?!"

    Lu Man feels panic. Emotion value +15

    Seeing that this teenage boy had broken through her trap in an instant, usually calm Lu Man, showed a hint of panic beneath her veil. The hand she had extended toward Qing Lin was easily swatted away by Gu Fei.

    She had not held back and had used all her strength, yet Gu Fei had brushed her off with a simple swipe!

    Feeling the immense power behind Gu Fei''s casual p, Lu Man became extremely cautious.

    Lu Man feels fear. Emotion value +15

    "What''s going on here?"

    Her heart filled with doubt, she began to question Gu Fei''s true strength. However, the allure of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils was too tempting for her to back down.

    "I can''t be reckless in the Jia Ma Empire. I need to end this quickly!"

    Lu Man realized that besides facing Gu Fei, a mysterious powerhouse, the Amethyst Winged Lion King was also assisting. Though it was only a sixth-rank magical beast, it was still formidable, especially since she couldn''t gauge Gu Fei''s strength.

    Without hesitation, she pulled out a whistle and quickly blew it. Instantly, a sharp, peculiar sound wave spread through the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Shortly after the whistle was blown, a rumbling sound echoed from the distant forest. Then, a massive beast, nearly ten meters long, which had been resting leisurely, suddenly opened its eyes upon hearing the whistle. It soared into the sky, heading swiftly towards their location, casting a massive shadow over the ground.

    The creature had a long, serpentine body, resembling a snake-like magical beast.

    The Amethyst Winged Lion King''s speed was already impressive, but this beast''s speed was even more astonishing.

    Its giant tail flicked, moving as if it were teleporting, and in just a few shes, it had arrived near them, confronting the Lion King.

    Gu Fei stood in front of Qing Lin, his eyes narrowing as he studied the suddenly appeared

    beast.

    It was more appropriate to call this beast a giant snake. The snake had a massive, pitch ck body, with strange, colorful patterns covering it, giving it a peculiar appearance.

    On either side of its body were eight ck and purple wings. Its head bore a ck spiral horn, with a faint purple glow at the tip, indicating its toxicity.

    The triangr pupils in its eyes were not filled with animalistic ferocity but rather with a cunning intelligence akin to that of humans.

    Despite the arrival of this strange beast, Gu Fei''s expression remained unchanged.

    "I''ll give you a chance to leave now, considering you mean no real harm to Qing Lin.

    Otherwise..."

    Gu Fei''s emotionless tone caused Lu Man to hesitate once again.

    Lu Man feels hesitation. Emotion value +15

    She stared at Gu Fei, asionally ncing to the side.

    Meanwhile, the Amethyst Winged Lion King and the Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor were already engaged in a fierce battle. The sh of two sixth-rank magical beasts was astounding, and the energy waves from their fight spread far and wide.

    -

    "This aura?"

    At this time, hundreds of miles away in the sky, an old man sitting on arge flying beast suddenly opened his eyes, his sharp gaze shooting towards the battlefield between the Amethyst Winged Lion King and the Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor.

    The old man was none other than Jia Xing Tian, who had left the capital earlier.

    The shockwaves from the battle between two sixth rank magical beasts were so intense that

    Jia Xing Tian could sense them even from hundreds of miles away.

    Sensing this, Jia Xing Tian quickly gave a few instructions to Yao Ye, who was with him, and then flew off alone, leaving the flying beast behind.

 Chapter 56: The So-Called Sky Serpent Mansion- How Much Face Do They Really Have?

    Chapter 56: The So-Called Sky Serpent Mansion- How Much Face Do They Really Have?

    ?

    The colossal forms of the Amethyst Winged Lion King and the Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor collided repeatedly, with bursts of light and terrifying roars reverberating through the sky as waves of energy spread wildly.

    "What''s this?"

    In a part of the sky over the eastern province of the Jia Ma Empire, Yun Yun, who had not yet returned to the imperial capital and was traveling separately from Gu He and the others, suddenly halted.

    Her hood had been removed, revealing a face as delicate as a lotus flower. Her long eyshes fluttered as she gazed toward the distant sky.

    She had also sensed the energy fluctuations, and a strange emotion in her heart urged Yun Yun to head in that direction.

    Lu Man had a gentle face that inspired pity, but beneath that exterior, her thoughts ran deep. She had realized that Gu Fei was not someone to be trifled with, but since she had assistance, why should she fear a mere teenager?

    Seeing that Lu Man was still being obstinate, Gu Fei, usually mild-mannered, began to feel anger.

    "I''ve already given you a chance. You brought this on yourself. Since you refuse to leave, don''t regret itter!"

    Lu Man blinked, her figure spinning gracefully as she attempted to bypass Gu Fei. One of her jade-like hands reached out to grab Qing Lin, who was hiding behind him.

    Qing Lin was startled by Lu Man''s sudden move, clutching Gu Fei''s sleeve even tighter. She wasn''t really scared. After all, brother Gu Fei had always been able to protect her, and she was confident he would keep her safe now as well. Gu Fei, with a swift motion, held Qing Lin by the waist and easily evaded L�� Man.

    Qing Lin experiences dependence, Emotional Value +70

    Seeing that the Lion King was struggling, Gu Fei raised his hand, releasing a burst of energy. The serpent didn''t notice the energy until it already hit its side, toote to dodge.

    The serpent let out a pained roar, its gaze fixed on Gu Fei with intense fear. Under the shattered scales of the Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor, terrifying wounds, visible to the naked eye, spread out, covering almost its entire back. Blood poured from its ck body like rain, falling continuously to the ground, creating a gruesome sight. Its intelligent eyes were filled with dread as it stared at Gu Fei.

    Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor experiences dread and fear, Emotional Value +15

    At this moment, the Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor was barely holding its ground due to its extraordinary speed and its overly tough body. Seeing the wretched and pitiful state of the Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor, Lu Man''s heart sank into despair, her face turning pale.

    What kind of existence had she provoked? With a casual flick, Gu Fei had gravely injured the Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor.

    Lu Man experiences terror, Emotional Value +20

    "Senior, please spare me! It was my ignorance that offended you, Senior! I''ll take the Eight- Winged ck Serpent Emperor and leave at once. Please forgive us!"

    Immediately, L�� Man lowered her stance and pleaded for Gu Fei''s forgiveness.

    She nced at Gu Fei, and seeing his expressionless face, her breath quickened in fear.

    L�� Man experiences nervousness, Emotional Value +15

    L�� Man then began to exin herself in every possible way.

    "Senior, I truly mean no harm! I only wish to take this little girl, Qing Lin, back with me to properly nurture her. With her Triple Jade Snake Flower Pupils, she''s incredibly suited to train at my Sky Serpent Mansion. We would provide her with the best resources!"

    Lu Man continued, carefully ncing at Gu Fei, her once sweet and gentle face now filled with nothing but fear.

    L�� Man experiences fear, Emotional Value +15

    Nearby, the Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor alsonded early, standing behind L�� Man in a pathetic state. Now, the serpent''s once-hard scales were mostly shattered. From the ground, one could faintly see those ghastly white bones. The giant triangr eyes of the serpent were filled with utter terror.

    Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor experiences shock and anger, Emotional Value +15

    Despite its injuries, it nodded repeatedly in agreement with Lu Man''s words, also pleading with Gu Fei for mercy.

    Gu Fei''s calm gaze fell on Lu Man and the Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor, carrying an immense pressure.

    "I''m aware of that. Otherwise, neither of you would still be standing here."

    Gu Fei''s voice was calm.

    Lu Man experiences relief, Emotional Value +15

    Upon hearing this, Lu Man breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then, she continued, "Senior, please, in consideration of the Sky Serpent Mansion, spare us."

    At this moment, both Lu Man and the Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor no longer saw Gu Fei as a mere teenager.

    They only assumed that Gu Fei was a senior expert who had maintained his youthful

    appearance.

    As such, they didn''t dare make any further moves, hoping that Gu Fei would let them go out of respect for the Sky Serpent Mansion.

    Gu Fei raised an eyebrow, a slight sneer on his lips, his eyes turning cold.

    "Sky Serpent Mansion? That so-called Sky Serpent Mansion holds no sway with me!"

    When Lu Man mentioned the Sky Serpent Mansion, Gu Fei showed no regard for it. With his status, even the Mansion Lord would greet him with respect.

    Lu Man''s heart leaped, and a strong premonition of danger made her scalp tingle, causing her to instinctively step back.

    In the next moment, Gu Fei waved his sleeve, sending a burst of energy at Lu Man, striking her with such speed that it was imperceptible.

    "Boom!"

    Lu Man''s right arm exploded into a mist of blood.

    "Ah!"

    She clutched her bleeding stump, letting out a piercing scream, drenched in cold sweat.

    L�� Man experiences fear, Emotional Value +15

    No longerposed and aloof as she was at the beginning, her once immacte gown was now sullied, stained with blood.

    "This is a small lesson for offending me. If there''s a next time, I''ll wipe out your Sky Serpent

    Mansion!"

    Gu Fei''s voice was cold.

    Though she had lost an arm, she didn''t dare harbor any resentment, only feeling fortunate to

    have escaped with her life.

    Lu Man experiences relief and shock, Emotional Value +15

    She was also deeply shocked, wondering who Gu Fei really was topletely disregard even

    the Sky Serpent Mansion!

    Lu Man trembled as she bowed deeply.

    "Thank you, Senior, for sparing my life!"

    Hearing Gu Fei''s indifferent response, Lu Man and the Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor dared not linger. They limped away, their speed slower than when they arrived but still swift,

    fearing that Gu Fei might change his mind and kill them.

    Qing Lin experiences trust, Emotional Value +70

    Little Fairy Doctor experiences trust, Emotional Value +100

    Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin were both safely behind Gu Fei, unharmed.

    "Brother Gu Fei, with you here, I feel that no matter what danger we face, we''ll always make

    it through!" Little Fairy Doctor suddenly couldn''t help but hug Gu Fei''s arm.

 Chapter 57: No One Has Ever Dared to Look Down on Me Like This!

    Chapter 57: No One Has Ever Dared to Look Down on Me Like This!

    ?

    As Lu man and the Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor flew away in defeat, the two women let out a sigh of relief. At that moment, in their eyes, Gu Fei seemed invincible.

    "Big Brother Gu Fei, you''re amazing!" Qing Lin eximed. Having faced Lu man''s attack head-on, she could feel the terrifying pressure emanating from her. Yet, this powerful opponent was easily scared off by Gu Fei. To Qing Lin, Gu Fei was the strongest person she knew. Her eyes sparkled, and her cheeks flushed as she praised him without hesitation.

    Gu Fei chuckled and patted Qing Lin''s head. He nced at Xiao Yi Xian, who returned his gaze with a gentle smile. Gu Fei then took out a healing pill from his storage ring and handed it to the Amethyst Winged Lion King. The Lion King silently met Gu Fei''s gaze before epting the pill and swallowing it.

    "Thank you, Master," the Lion King said. Taking the pill, the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s aura quickly stabilized.

    "Let''s Go."

    Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian quickly responded to Gu Fei''s call, and decided not to linger any longer.

    The three of them once again boarded the Amethyst Winged Lion King.

    After ten minutes, two streaks of light appeared in the sky at the site of the previous battle. An old man and a woman emerged from them. The elderly man was dressed in in yellow robes, with a youthful appearance despite his white hair, exuding a serene yet authoritative aura. The woman, dressed in a luxurious robe, had a calm and beautiful face, exuding a sense of nobility. This woman was Yun Yun, and she smiled as she greeted Jia Xing Tian.

    "Jia Lao, your ''Mountain-Breaking Dou Qi'' is bing more and more formidable. I could feel its overpowering presence from afar," Yun Yun remarked.

    Jia Xing Tian with a glint in his eyes,ughed heartily, "Yun Yun Sect Leader, it''s been years, and your wind-based Dou Qi has only grown purer. Your speed is unmatched."

    The battlefield still bore traces of Gu Fei''s presence and Yun Yun immediately recognized it and guessed that this entire incident was likely caused by him. As she thought of him, her face disyed a graceful smile, though her heart was filled with mixed emotions.

    Despite her desire to see Gu Fei, Yun Yun knew that meeting him now would only bring more trouble. Thus, she declined Jia Xing Tian''s invitation to investigate further.

    Jia Xing Tian shrugged when Yun Yun refused, but didn''t take offense.

    "Then I''ll investigate alone. Farewell, Sect Leader Yun Yun."

    With that, he pursued the direction in which Gu Fei had gone.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian, and Qing Lin were riding the Amethyst Winged Lion King, chatting casually. Gu Fei suddenly sensed a fourth-rank flying magical beast approaching from a distance, carrying several people. If Gu Fei didn''t steer clear, their paths would soon intersect.

    Sensing the overwhelming presence of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, the royal beast hesitated and slowed down. "What''s going on?" Yao Ye, the crown princess, grew wary as she noticed the beast''s tremors. Soon, the massive figure of the Amethyst Winged Lion King appeared in her view. Even Yao Ye, who had seen much in her life, was momentarily stunned, let alone her guards.

    Yao Ye straightened her royal gown and stood tall, her graceful posture evident as she gazed at the Amethyst Winged Lion King. "The intelligence was correct; it''s truly a sixth-rank flying magical beast!" Although she had anticipated this, Yao Ye was still shocked. However, her surprise was fleeting, as she was deeply loyal to the empire. A sixth-rank magical beast wandering within the borders of the Jia Ma Empire was concerning.

    Determined to protect her empire, Yao Yemanded her flying beast to intercept the Amethyst Winged Lion King. As the Lion King halted, Yao Ye''s sharp eyes finally spotted Gu Fei and hispanions on its back.

    "What business do you have here?" Gu Fei asked, frowning as he saw the beast blocking their way.

    "You''re not from the Jia Ma Empire, are you?" Yao Ye inquired, trying to gauge Gu Fei''s intentions. Gu Fei simply nced at her and nodded. She hesitated for a moment before brushing aside her hair to reveal a face of noble elegance. Her soft eyes fixed on Gu Fei. "May I ask what brings you to the Jia Ma Empire?"

    Gu Fei frowned and replied indifferently, "How is that any of your concern?" Yao Ye''s expression darkened at his words. Her previous gentle demeanor had been a facade to lower Gu Fei''s guard. As the crown princess of the Jia Ma Empire, she held significant power. She had never been looked down upon like this before, and her displeasure was evident as her brows furrowed.

    Yao Ye feels displeasure, Emotional Value +50

    The two stared at each other in silence, and the situation grew tense. Suddenly, the sound of someone swiftly approaching broke the silence, and Jia Xing Tian''s figure appeared in the distance, hurrying towards them.

 Chapter 58: Another Stunning Beauty!

    Chapter 58: Another Stunning Beauty!

    ?

    Jia Xing Tian had a head full of white hair, and his face was covered with wrinkles, making him look like an ordinary, frail old man nearing the end of his days. However, the Dou Qi wings

    unfurled behind him clearly indicated his identity.

    "It seems this person must be Jia Xing Tian!"

    With Jia Xing Tian''s arrival, Gu Fei understood that if he didn''t disy some of his strength, this grandfather-granddaughter duo would definitely linger around.

    After all, his concealed aura wasn''t just about pretending to be weak.

    At that moment, Gu Fei''s eyes met Jia Xing Tian''s, who was cautiously observing him.

    The enormous figure of the Amethyst Winged Lion King made even him somewhat wary. Moreover, he couldn''t urately gauge Gu Fei''s strength, which made him hesitant to make any rash moves.

    Suddenly, Gu Fei''s gaze sharpened, and an overwhelming pressure descended upon him.

    Jia Xing Tian feels shocked. Emotion value +30

    Jia Xing Tian stiffened for a moment, utterly shocked. He hadn''t expected that the young man before him could be so terrifying, far surpassing even his own peak Dou Emperor level. He observed the three people and one beast in front of him, quickly forming a n.

    The next moment, Jia Xingtian, recalling Yao Ye''s earlier expression, assumed there might have been a misunderstanding between her and the young man. He then courteously said, "Young master, I am Jia Xing Tian, and this is my granddaughter, Yao Ye. If she offended you earlier, I hope you can forgive her!"

    Yao Ye feels shocked and regretful. Emotion value +50

    ''Grandpa is being so polite to him, could it be that his cultivation is very high?'' Yao Ye bit her lip, regretting her earlier actions. This was the first time she had seen her imperial grandfather show such respect to a young person. For a young man with an extraordinary background, even if Grandpa was wary, he would only be superficially polite, not this serious. At this moment, Jia Xing Tian wasn''t questioning Gu Fei''s real age. He had already assumed Gu Fei was a young noble from a powerful faction, eager to establish connections. He then smiled and extended an invitation to Gu Fei.

    "May I invite you, young master, to the imperial capital as a guest? It would be an honor for me to offer my hospitality."

    Beside him, Qing Lin''s eyes sparkled upon hearing this.

    "The imperial capital? I''ve never been there before. I wonder what it''s like?"

    The Little Fairy Doctor peeked out from behind Gu Fei, her hair brushing against his shoulder, her eyes filled with curiosity. Recently, after leaving Qingshan Town with Gu Fei, she had visited many big cities and seen numerous fascinating sights and cultures.

    "Sister Xiao Yi Xian, now that you mention it, I want to see the imperial capital too! I''ve lived in the desert since birth and have never seen how prosperous an empire''s capital is!"

    The two exchanged a nce before both sets of eyesnded on Gu Fei. The Little Fairy Doctor tugged at Gu Fei''s sleeve, while Qing Lin looked at him expectantly.

    Qing Lin feels pleading. Emotion value +70

    Little Fairy Doctor feels pleading. Emotion value +100

    Gu Fei shook his head with a smile, yfully tapping the heads of the two girls.

    "Alright, let''s go to the imperial capital then!"

    He then smiled and nodded.

    Little Fairy Doctor feels delighted. Emotion value +100

    Qing Lin feels happy. Emotion value +70

    Since both girls wanted to go, and Gu Fei was quite carefree, visiting the imperial capital wouldn''t hinder his cultivation.

    Seeing Gu Fei agree, Jia Xing Tian maintained a calm expression, but internally, he was thrilled.

    Jia Xing Tian feels satisfied. Emotion value +40

    Afterward, Gu Fei and Jia Xing Tian''s groups headed toward the imperial capital together.

    Jia Xing Tian kept observing from the side, growing increasingly astonished the more he watched. Gu Fei''s strength was likely far greater than his own.

    Whenever they encountered magical beasts on the way, Jia Xing Tian would barely start to be on guard before the beasts would flee in fear of the aura Gu Fei emitted.

    With more contact, Jia Xingtian began to suspect that Gu Fei might be a Dou Ancestor expert.

    Jia Xingtian feels admiration. Emotion value +40

    Throughout his life, besides securing the stability of the Jia Ma Empire''s royal family, Jia Xing Tian''s greatest wish was to break through to the Dou Ancestor level.

    As a result, along the journey, he lowered his stance considerably, hoping to gain some insight into breaking through from Gu Fei.

    Whatever Gu Fei and his group needed, Jia Xing Tian personally assisted them, with a

    kindness that would have shocked anyone familiar with him.

    The renowned Dou Emperor of the Jia Ma Empire, Jia Xing Tian, being so enthusiastic towards

    a few young people was almost unbelievable.

    Meanwhile, the Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin had learned about Jia Xing Tian and Yao Ye''s identities.

    But they didn''t react much to the royal status.

    Qing Lin even secretly and proudly whispered to Gu Fei, "Big Brother Gu Fei, you''re really amazing! Even the royal family wants to curry favor with you!"

    Qing Lin feels admiration. Emotion value +70

    Gu Fei chuckled and patted her head, ncing at the Little Fairy Doctor before saying leisurely, "Our destination is the Jia Ma Empire''s pce."

    Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin exchanged nces, unable to contain their excitement. Although they weren''t particrly drawn to royalty, they were still young girls with dreams of being princesses and were curious about what the pce might be like.

    Along the way, Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin chatted happily, and soon they arrived at the imperial capital.

    After arriving, Jia Xing Tian arranged for Gu Fei and his group to stay in the pce with the highest level of hospitality and instructed Yao Ye to ensure the guests were well taken care of. The next day, after the Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin woke up, they decided to explore the capital''s bustling streets, with Gu Fei naturally following along.

    Seeing them about to head out, Yao Ye, who had a less-than-pleasant impression during their first meeting, dutifully apanied them, sticking close to the three.

    As they strolled through the city, they eventually reached the entrance of the Primer Auction

    House.

    At the grand and luxurious entrance of the auction house, many elegantly dressed people wereing and going, the air around them filled with a faint fragrance.

    Seeing such an impressive auction house, Little Fairy Doctor tugged at Gu Fei''s sleeve.

    "Big Brother Gu Fei, I want to go inside and take a look!"

    Gu Fei nodded and nced at Yao Ye beside him.

    Yao Ye, dressed in her pce attire, smiled and stepped forward, handling the exchange

    smoothly.

    The hostesses at the entrance stood up straight and respectfully led them inside.

    As they entered the auction house, a seductive and enchanting figure slowly appeared before them, drawing countless gazes.

    This woman, with a slight, alluring smile on her charming face, wore a bright red, form- fitting robe, exquisitely and elegantly crafted to perfectly entuate her curves. Underneath her robe, her long, snow-white legs dazzled the eyes of men, stirring a fiery desire in their hearts.

 Chapter 59: Teacher, Do You Know Someone With a Heavenly Flame?

    Chapter 59: Teacher, Do You Know Someone With a Heavenly me?

    ?

    "What a beauty!"

    When this enchanting woman appeared in his sight, even Gu Fei couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. Although her looks weren''t absolutely stunning, her alluring nature was off the charts.

    Given her unique charm and the fact that she was at the Primer Auction House, Gu Fei didn''t even need to guess her identity.

    "Ya Fei greets the Crown Princess!"

    Ya Fei recognized Yao Ye and greeted her with a charming smile. Then, her gaze naturally fell on Gu Fei, who was sitting quietly to the side.

    Ya Fei could discern that this group of people was centered around Gu Fei. Even the Crown Princess Yao Ye seemed to be just apanying him.

    Her ability to read the room was exceptional. Combined with the news that had spread through the capitalst night, Ya Fei quickly deduced that Gu Fei was the esteemed guest the royal family had invited.

    Next, Ya Fei warmly extended her hospitality to Gu Fei.

    "Young Master, if you see anything you like, just let this sister know!"

    She gracefully stepped closer to Gu Fei, her voice carrying a soft, tingling sensation.

    This woman radiated an irresistible charm. Under her long, alluring gaze, Gu Fei''s heartbeat momentarily faltered.

    With every smile and nce, Ya Fei exuded pure feminine allure, making even Gu Fei marvel at how captivating she was, like a bewitching cat. She was indeed a rare beauty, and few men could resist her.

    Although she wasn''t quite on par with Queen Medusa in terms of overall beauty, Ya Fei was far more proactive and adept at appealing to a man''s desires.

    "Hmph!"

    Seeing Ya Fei''s behavior, Xiao Yi Xian snorted softly, seemingly displeased. She quickly grabbed Gu Fei''s hand and walked away.

    Ya Fei could only manage an awkward smile at this and chose not to say more.

    As they continued to browse the auction house, Gu Fei indulgently told Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, "Anything you like, just buy it. What matters most is what makes you happy!"

    The two young girls, seeing such luxury for the first time, were visibly excited.

    They eagerly explored the treasures, their eyes sparkling with wonder, and Gu Fei dutifully picked out each item they fancied, preparing to pay.

    However, when it came time to settle the bill, Yao Ye quickly interjected, "Young Master Gu Fei, just charge these to my ount."

    Gu Fei didn''t argue, as he wasn''t particrly interested in these worldly goods.

    After their shopping spree at the auction house, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin were still brimming with excitement.

    That evening, Jia Xing Tian even arranged a special banquet for Gu Fei, inviting all the elite families of the Jia Ma Empire.

    The guests, aware of the significance of the event, hade well-prepared.

    When Gu Fei received Jia Xing Tian''s invitation, he hesitated for a moment. Remembering how excited the girls had been during their daytime shopping, he decided to take Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin to the banquet to broaden their horizons and let them experience something

    new.

    "A banquet? Sounds great!"

    "I want to go too!"

    Xiao Yi Xian was delighted and readily agreed. She and Qing Lin then started preparing their outfits for the evening, inspired by Yao Ye''s elegant and sophisticated pce attire. While Xiao Yi Xian didn''t express it openly, she was inwardlypetitive, wanting to match up, whereas Qing Lin was simply focused on finding a beautiful dress.

    ...

    That night, the banquet began on schedule.

    Family heads like Mu Chen of the Mu n, Nn Su of the Nn n, and Teng Shan of the Primer Family all made their appearances. The three old men exchanged knowing smiles and lightly clinked their sses, each aware of the other''s intentions.

    As soon as Gu Fei stepped into the banquet hall, every eye turned towards him.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, you''re here!"

    Yao Ye and Jia Xing Tian greeted him with cheerful smiles. Tonight, Yao Ye was dressed in a very formal outfit, with a touch of rouge on her lips, making her look particrly enchanting. Everyone at the banquet turned their attention to Gu Fei, recognizing from Jia Xing Tian and Yao Ye''s respectful demeanor that he was someone of great importance.

    They knew that Gu Fei was the guest of honor at this event.

    Mu Chen has be curious, +30 emotion points.

    Nn Su has...

    Gu Fei''s gaze swept across the crowd, and suddenly, a beautiful young woman caught his eye. She had a cold yet alluring appearance, and her beauty seemed to rival that of the woman who had once disappointed Gu Fei.

    She was dressed in a long, wide-sleeved moon-white robe that hugged her slender waist, entuated by a pale silver belt, perfectly highlighting her delicate figure.

    Her earlobes were adorned with green jade pendants that emitted a crisp sound as they swayed, adding a touch of elegance.

    When she unexpectedly met Gu Fei''s gaze, there was an unmistakable curiosity in her eyes.

    Nn Yanran has be curious, +80 emotion points.

    From the system''s prompts, Gu Fei quickly identified the people present.

    Nn Yanran had recently broken through to the rank of a Da Grandmaster after consuming a pill given by Yun Yun. She had hurried down from the Misty Cloud Sect with the sole purpose of finding an alchemist who could detoxify her grandfather, Nn Jie.

    Years ago, Nn Jie had been bitten by a fifth-rank magical beast, Searing Iron Poison Weed, and had been poisoned by its venom.

    The venom was not ordinary; it was so potent that even sixth-rank magical beasts had been fatally poisoned by it. If not for the fact that these creatures were exceedingly rare, many across the continent would have feared it greatly.

    Although Nn Jie had managed to slow the spread of the venom, there was no way topletely cure it. The Nn family could only watch as Nn Jie weakened day by day, his life hanging by a thread.

    Even the President of the Alchemist Guild, Master Fa Ma, was helpless. ording to the Pill King, Gu He, only a heavenly me could neutralize Nn Jie''s poison.

    Nn Yanran''s curiosity about Gu Fei quickly gave way to concern for her grandfather.

    In a somber mood, she found a spot outside the banquet hall to sit and drink alone, avoiding the other nobledies who were trying to get close to Gu Fei.

    ...

    "Teacher, why are you here?"

    Before long, Nn Yanran noticed her teacher, Yun Yun, arriving as she sat drinking outside

    the banquet hall.

    Yun Yun had heard about the royal family''s invitation to Gu Fei and learned that he would be attending the banquet. After some internal conflict, she couldn''t resist the urge toe and

    see him.

    Tonight, Yun Yun''s attire was different from her usual style. She wore a somewhat revealing evening gown, more in line with what the nobledies would wear, showcasing a different

    side of her elegance.

    The light, elegant white fabric highlighted Yun Yun''s ethereal beauty, and the subtle softness of her outfit bnced her usual cool demeanor, making her even more captivating. "Teacher, what should I do? My grandfather is lying on his bed, on the brink of death, and

    even Master Fa Ma is powerless..."

    Nn Yanran, her emotions uncontroble due to the alcohol, tearfully told her teacher about her grandfather''s condition.

    Her face was filled with sadness, and her voice was choked with sobs.

    Yun Yun listened in silence for a moment. Then, with a slight raise of her brow and a sh of emotion in her eyes, she asked, "Yanran, did Gu He really say that a heavenly me could save

    your grandfather?"

    Her gaze involuntarily shifted to the hall, where Gu Fei was surrounded by people, his

    expression calm and confident. Yun Yun''s heart skipped a beat.

    "Teacher, do you know someone who has a heavenly me?"

    Nn Yanran, catching on quickly to her teacher''s words, sobered up almost instantly, her

    face lighting up with hope as she asked excitedly.

 Chapter 60: Sorry, Not Interested!

    Chapter 60: Sorry, Not Interested!

    ?

    "Mm!"

    Yun Yun hesitated for a moment, then lightly nodded her snow-white chin.

    "That''s great! This way, my grandfather can be saved!"

    "Teacher, who is the person with the heavenly me?"

    Upon getting confirmation from Yun Yun, Nn Yanran stood up excitedly and asked.

    "The main guest of today''s banquet!"

    Yun Yun''s eyes flickered as she whispered.

    "The main guest of the banquet?"

    Nn Yanran followed Yun Yun''s gaze and happened to see Gu Fei in the hall.

    The young man wore a luxurious robe, his face adorned with a warm smile. He stood tall and handsome, exuding grace and charm.

    Earlier at the banquet, Nn Yanran had briefly locked eyes with him before quickly looking away.

    Now, following Yun Yun''s words, she looked at Gu Fei again. At the same time, she vaguely noticed something unusual in her teacher''s gaze toward Gu Fei.

    "Teacher, do you know him?"

    Nn Yanran asked curiously.

    "I once met him in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. The pill I brought back for you before was made by him!" Yun Yun''s expression shifted slightly, and she slowly replied.

    "So that pill was refined by him? I always thought it was made by Elder Gu He at your request, Teacher!"

    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran was even more surprised.

    Nn Yanran feels surprised, emotional value +80

    Her understanding of Gu Fei was based solely on rumors among the upper echelons of the -capital.

    She knew that Gu Fei had a powerful Rank 6 Magic Beast, and his background was extraordinary, likely from a significant force out for training.

    Unexpectedly, at such a young age, Gu Fei could already refine a Tier 4 pinnacle pill.

    Such talent was unparalleled in the Jia Ma Empire.

    "With his high talent in alchemy and possessing a heavenly me, it seems that Grandpa can indeed be saved!"

    Thinking that Gu Fei could save her grandfather, Nn Yanran was instantly overjoyed, her eyes shining as she looked at Gu Fei.

    Every day that her grandfather suffered from the Searing poison, his body weakened further. She could not afford to dy any longer.

    Today, no matter what, she had to ask for Gu Fei''s help.

    Nn Yanran then walked directly into the banquet hall, heading toward Gu Fei.

    Yun Yun remained seated, resting her chin on her hand, her eyesplicated as she watched the young woman hurriedly lift her skirt and rush away.

    How much she wished she could do the same and meet Gu Fei directly.

    Yun Yun feels mncholy, emotional value +100

    "Young Master Gu Fei, hello!"

    Nn Yanran entered the banquet hall, approached Gu Fei, and gracefully brushed back her hair, greeting him proactively.

    Her exquisite face bore a soft smile, and the wide-sleeved, moon-white robe that only disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect could wear asionally revealed the graceful curves beneath.

    In terms of figure, she was in no way inferior to Ya Fei, though their temperaments were entirely different.

    Although Nn Yanran initiated the conversation, there was still an underlying pride in her expression.

    Gu Fei nced at her lightly and nodded.

    There were too many people at the banquet greeting him, so his response was very casual.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, my name is Nn Yanran!"

    After greeting him, Nn Yanran didn''t leave. Her face flushed slightly as she continued to introduce herself.

    "Do you need something?"

    Hearing this, Gu Fei turned his head and asked casually, his tone indifferent.

    Gu Fei''s reaction gave Nn Yanran a bit of a headache.

    Nn Yanran feels nervous, emotional value +80

    With the reputation of being the Misty Cloud Sect''s Young Sect Leader and a genius of the

    Nn family, she had always been sessful in everything she did.

    If she needed help, she just had to make the first move, and others would eagerly offer their assistance.

    In all these years, Gu Fei was the first to treat her so coldly.

    "I want to ask for your help!"

    Normally, Nn Yanran would have left impatiently by now, but Gu Fei was the only person she knew who might be able to save Nn Jie, so she couldn''t give up.

    She smiled and spoke, maintaining herposure despite Gu Fei''s indifferent reaction.

    She had never had to work so hard to get someone to help her before, especially not someone her own age in the Jia Ma Empire.

    "Miss Nn, perhaps it would be better to discuss these matters after the banquet. We wouldn''t want to disrupt Young Master Gu Fei''s mood!"

    At that moment, a soft, alluring voice interrupted. It was Ya Fei, who hade over with a wine ss in hand.

    Her seductive eyes fell on Gu Fei as she smiled charmingly, her beautiful eyes sparkling as she clinked her ss with his before gracefully drinking.

    She tilted her head back, revealing an enticing neckline. Gu Fei joined in the toast with a smile, drinking the wine in his ss.

    On the other side, the empire''s crown princess, Yao Ye, also approached Gu Fei with a wine

    ss in hand.

    "Young Master, Yao Ye toasts you."

    Yao Ye''s elegant and dignified face exuded a noble aura, her red lips curved in a smile.

    In terms of looks, she was in no way inferior to Ya Fei.

    Seeing so many people surrounding Gu Fei, Nn Yanran hesitated for a moment.

    She also realized that she wasn''t familiar with Gu Fei, and now didn''t seem to be the right

    time to ask for help. So, she decided to mingle and get to know him better first.

    These well-known women of the capital were usually aloof, but tonight, they were all

    actively approaching Gu Fei.

    Even the crown princess, Yao Ye, and Nn Yanran were no exception.

    Not far from Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian watched the behavior of these women and immediately

    regretteding to this banquet.

    She frowned slightly, feeling frustrated as she watched the beauties surrounding Gu Fei while

    she looked out at the night sky.

    Xiao Yixian feels regretful, emotional value +100

    Outside the banquet hall, Yun Yun quietly observed the scene but resisted the urge to

    approach.

    She knew that, being older than Gu Fei, if she acted like the younger women, it would only

    invite ridicule.

    Soon, Nn Yanran, having drunk a bit too much, felt her face flush slightly.

    At this moment, she was standing next to Gu Fei, her eyes somewhat dreamy as she looked at

    him.

    Suddenly, she reached out and grabbed Gu Fei''s hand. "Young Master Gu Fei, I heard from my teacher that you possess a heavenly me. Could you please save my grandfather? He''s been suffering from the venom for a long time, and if he doesn''t receive treatment soon, he won''t

    last much longer!"

    Speaking of her grandfather, Nn Yanran''s face showed sadness, and she gripped Gu Fei''s wrist a little tighter.

    But soon, she realized her actions were inappropriate, blushed, and quickly let go of Gu Fei''s

    hand.

    "Life and death are natural. I''m not rted to your grandfather, so why should I save him?"

    Gu Fei knew Nn Yanran''s identity and was aware of what kind of person Nn Jie was. He didn''t want to get involved, so he shook his head and refused.

    Nn Yanran feels nervous, emotional value +80

    "Young Master Gu Fei, as long as you''re willing to help, I''m willing to offer any reward!"

    Nn Yanran panicked, her eyes flickering as she quickly made an offer.

    But while this might have been enticing to others, Gu Fei had no interest in epting it.

    "Sorry, I''m not interested!"

    He looked at Nn Yanran for a moment and shook his head again, refusing her.

 Chapter 61: Do You Think Youre Past Your Prime?

    Chapter 61: Do You Think You''re Past Your Prime?

    ?

    Gu Fei mercilessly rejected her request again and again. Even someone with the thickest skin would feel embarrassed at this point. Nn Yanran, who was never the mostposed to begin with, bit her lip, feeling deeply ufortable under the gaze of familiar faces around her.

    Nn Yanran feels uneasy, Emotion Value +80

    However, Gu Fei was her only hope for saving her grandfather. She couldn''t afford to lose her temper with him, so she simply looked at him with a pitiful expression.

    But Gu Fei remained unfazed, his face calm as he continued chatting andughing with those around him. He didn''t even spare her another nce. Feeling utterly ignored, Nn Yanran, now deeply embarrassed, scrunched her face in frustration and quickly fled the banquet hall.

    Yun Yun still sat quietly in her ce, not having moved a muscle. She gently swirled the crimson wine in her ss, her cool and delicate face appearing even more flushed in the reflection of the red liquid.

    Nn Yanran, like a butterfly, fluttered over and fell directly into Yun Yun''s embrace. She lifted her flushed face, eyes slightly reddened, and with her lips tightly pressed together, she looked utterly aggrieved.

    "Master, no matter how humble I made myself, Young Master Gu Fei refused to help. What should I do?" she murmured, her eyes full of disappointment.

    Seeing Nn Yanran in such a state, Yun Yun felt a deep pang of sorrow. She took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, and made a decision. Yun Yun resolved to ask Gu Fei personally, fulfilling her duty as a master for her disciple.

    At the banquet, just as the guests were exchanging drinks, a battle suddenly broke out in the sky above the imperial capital. Gu Fei nced around and noticed that Jia Xing Tian had disappeared long ago. After pondering for a moment, he realized that Jia Xing Tian had probably discovered that Hai Bodong was still alive and couldn''t resist fighting him.

    In the dark night sky, several beams of light shot across like meteors. Everyone was drawn to the intense battle and went to watch. The battle seemed to be taking ce near the imperial mausoleum, a usually secluded area of the capital. Yet tonight, it had suddenly be the battleground for two Dou Emperor experts.

    In the sky, two massive orbs of light- one white and one yellow-emitted terrifying auras. Within these light orbs, the silhouettes of two figures could be seen, shing with each other. Every time the light orbs collided, a fierce wave of energy rippled outwards, turning the dark night over the mausoleum into a scene as bright as day.

    The white light orb carried an incredibly cold aura, freezing the moisture in the air into solid ice with every surge of energy. In contrast, the yellow light orb exuded a sense of solidity and steadiness, akin to the earth itself.

    "Haha, old man of ice, I didn''t expect that after all these years, your power would actually decline! Back in the day, your ice attacks were something I had to fear. But now, they''ve lost much of their bite," a loud, elderly voiceughed from within the yellow light orb after another fierce sh.

    "Hmph, old monster, you haven''t made much progress either over the years. Given your age, it seems your time is running out. If you don''t break through soon, your life will reach its limit. When that happens, without your protection, the Jia Ma Imperial Family won''t be sofortable anymore!" The figure in the white light orb retorted coldly.

    "Is that... could it be the Ice Emperor?" someone in the crowd mentioned this once- renowned figure of the Jia Ma Empire, causing everyone to look fearful. No one had expected the Ice Emperor, long thought dead, to not only be alive but to be able to fight evenly with Jia Lao.

    While the two fighters enjoyed their battle, Gu Fei had no interest in watching them. Seeing that most of the guests had already left, he took the Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin back to the pce. He had noticed Little Fairy Doctor''s gloomy mood early on, so he decided to leave the banquet early.

    During this time, the Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin had been enjoying a life of luxury, something they had never experienced before. Both of them were very happy. After sending them back to their rooms and saying goodnight, Gu Fei returned alone to the room Jia Xing Tian had prepared for him.

    As he entered, he noticed a beautiful figure outside his door. "Come in," he said. With his soul sense, Gu Fei had already epassed the entire pce, so he knew someone was following him and that it was Yun Yun. With a wave of his hand, the door opened on its own.

    "Gu Fei, we meet again. I didn''t expect to see you in the imperial capital," Yun Yun said as she stood at the doorway, still wearing the elegant evening gown that made her look both noble and alluring. She looked at Gu Fei with aplicated expression.

    "You saw me at the banquet earlier, didn''t you? Why didn''t youe over to say hello? Or do you think our acquaintance is something to be ashamed of?" Gu Fei teased as he looked at Yun

    Yun.

    He had already received a system notification earlier and had sensed Yun Yun''s presence outside the banquet hall. However, this woman had stayed outside drinking alone, unwilling toe in and greet him.

    Yun Yun feels flustered, Emotion Value +100

    "No, I just thought that it was a gathering for young people," Yun Yun exined, her cheeks turning slightly red as she scrambled to rify, surprised that Gu Fei had noticed her.

    "Why, Sect Leader Yun Yun, do you think you''re past your prime?" Gu Fei raised an eyebrow, a faint smile ying on his lips as he continued to joke.

    "Gu Fei, do you really think that?"

    Yun Yun feels disappointed, Emotion Value +100

    Yun Yun''s expression dimmed, a touch of sadness crossing her usually warm eyes. It was clear she cared deeply about Gu Fei''s opinion.

    "Hehe, I was just joking!" Seeing her take his words seriously, Gu Fei quickly smiled and exined, "How could those young girlspare to you? In my eyes, your beauty and grace are like a celestial being descending to the moon."

    And it was true. Yun Yun''s experience and poise far surpassed those young girls. Every time she appeared, the maturity and elegance she naturally exuded could capture everyone''s

    attention.

    Yun Yun feels both embarrassed and shy, Emotion Value +100

    After saying this, Gu Fei continued, "You''re here because of Nn Yanran, aren''t you?"

    Still feeling a mix of emotions from the earlier joke and Gu Fei''spliment, Yun Yun nced at him with a hint of resentment before lightly biting her lip and hesitating. "Gu Fei, please help Yanran. I know you''ve already helped me a lot, and I know this request is excessive, but... if Yanran''s grandfather dies, she''ll be devastated..."

    She had watched Yanran grow up and genuinely wanted the best for her. Seeing Yanran so heartbroken, Yun Yun couldn''t bear it.

    "Since you''ve asked, I''ll help this time," Gu Fei said after staring at Yun Yun for a moment before nodding in agreement to help.

 Chapter 62: What if I really intend to offer myself?

    Chapter 62: What if I really intend to offer myself?

    ?

    "Thank you!"

    "Gu Fei... I really, really don''t know how to thank you!"

    Yun Yun feels extremely moved, emotion value +100

    When Yun Yun saw that Gu Fei agreed, a warm feeling surged in her heart, and her cold, beautiful face melted away.

    She knew that she owed Gu Fei too much already.

    "Are you nning to offer yourself as thanks?"

    Seeing Yun Yun''s current emotions, Gu Fei couldn''t help but tease her with a smile.

    Though Gu Fei said it casually, Yun Yun''s heart skipped a beat.

    Yun Yun feels flustered and shy, emotion value +150

    A blush quickly spread across her delicate face, and she bit her lower lip, showing a somewhat flustered expression.

    However, looking at Gu Fei''s yful eyes, Yun Yun quickly realized he was joking.

    "What if... I really intend to offer myself?"

    Yun Yun feels hopeful, emotion value +100

    Yun Yun bravely responded to Gu Fei''s joke with one of her own for the first time, while also feeling a flicker of hope in her heart for his response.

    If an outsider were to witness this scene, they would be shocked.

    Who was Yun Yun? Her cold, beautiful eyes had never shown any emotion. The usually serious and aloof Sect Master of the Misty Cloud Sect was now saying such ambiguous words to a young man.

    Seeing Yun Yun''s somewhat serious expression, Gu Fei narrowed his eyes.

    "Alright, enough joking. I''ll visit the Nn family first thing tomorrow morning."

    He smiled, ending the conversation simply.

    Yun Yun feels disappointed, emotion value +100

    (TL/n: Tch, coward!)

    Without getting the response she hoped for, Yun Yun''s body stiffened, and she pulled back her gaze, forcing a smile. "Alright, I''ll tell Yanran to be prepared."

    Late at night, Yun Yun quietly entered Nn Yanran''s room to tell her that Gu Fei had agreed to treat Nn Jie.

    "Really? Thank you, Master!"

    Upon hearing the news, Nn Yanran''s eyes immediately reddened with gratitude.

    ...

    The next morning, Nn Yanran urged Nn Su, and the father and daughter pair, along with the family''s guards, waited outside the pce early.

    "It''s all thanks to your master pleading for help this time. Otherwise, your grandfather wouldn''t havested much longer..."

    Outside the pce, a middle-aged man spoke excitedly to Nn Yanran.

    "Yes, I have a feeling that Young Master Gu Fei will surely be able to cure my grandfather!" Nn Yanran nodded.

    The father and daughter stood solemnly outside the pce gate.

    Soon, Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin followed behind Gu Fei as they walked out of the pce gate.

    Gu Fei had already sensed the presence of the Nn family members waiting outside the pce and walked towards them.

    "Young Master Gu Fei! My father and I are here to escort you to the Nn residence."

    When Nn Yanran saw Gu Fei approaching, her beautiful eyes lit up, and she hurried forward to greet him.

    Nn Yanran feels excited, emotion value +80

    Gu Fei then brought Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin with him onto the carriage to the Nn residence.

    Upon entering the main gate, they approached a luxurious hall at the end of a small path. Peering through the slightly ajar doors, they could see busy servants bustling about inside. "Young Master Gu Fei, my grandfather is in the side room of the main hall. This way, please." Nn Yanran walked ahead of Gu Fei by an arm''s length, speaking in a low voice.

    As they slowly approached the side room, soft and warm lighting spilled out. Gu Fei gently pushed open the door.

    The room was spacious, with arge bed at the center, where an elderly man with a withered facey.

    Around the bed, several maids were busy attending to him. Hearing the door open, they nced over before returning to carefully tend to the unconscious old man.

    As he moved closer to the bed, Gu Fei''s eyes scanned the old man lying there, noticing the faint gray-ck hue on his face and the faint aura of death on his peacefully sleeping face.

    "It''s quite serious..."

    ncing at the old man''s face, which seemed to be one step away from the grave, Gu Fei murmured.

    "Yes, the poison is so severe that even a Dou Emperor wouldn''t dare to touch it lightly. The old master has already reached his limit after all these years."

    Nn Su, who had followed closely behind, sighed and shook his head before cautiously asking, "Young Master Gu Fei, do you think there''s any hope for a cure?"

    Nearby, Nn Yanran nodded slightly, her bright eyes fixed on the tall, indifferent young man

    beside her.

    Nn Su feels hopeful, emotion value +30

    Nn Yanran feels hopeful, emotion value +80

    In Gu Fei''s perception, the poison had almost fused with Nn Jie''s bones, turning what

    should have been smooth white bones into an ominous ck.

    He frowned and said bluntly, "If an ordinary person tries to use heavenly me to dispel the poison, there''s a high chance he''ll be burnt to ashes."

    After all, even a Dou Emperor would be severely injured if touched by heavenly me.

    Nn Yanran feels shocked and disappointed, emotion value +80

    "This..."

    Hearing Gu Fei''s words, Nn Yanran became anxious, unsure of what to say.

    Gu Fei nced at her calmly, "Don''t worry, I said that''s for ordinary people. I have a way to

    cure himpletely without any danger."

    The room fell into a brief, tense silence.

    Nn Yanran feels hopeful, emotion value +80

    Nn Su feels hesitant, emotion value +30

    "Are you serious, Young Master?"

    "In that case, I thank Young Master Gu Fei in advance for saving my father''s life!"

    Nn Yanran believed Gu Fei''s words without hesitation, knowing he was brought by Yun Yun. Nn Su, although unfamiliar with Gu Fei''s abilities, was reassured by his confident

    tone.

    "Stand aside..."

    Gu Fei said calmly before curling his hand slightly, causing a stream of energy to lift Nn Jie

    from the bed.

    He nced casually at Nn Jie. Despite years of poison eroding him, leaving his face even more haggard, there was still a trace of defiance, fitting his name.

    His left hand lightly tapped Nn Jie''s shoulder, and with a burst of force, the old man''s clothes turned to dust, revealing a skeletal frame.

    Looking at this emaciated body, Gu Fei''s expression remained unchanged, while Nn Yanran, standing nearby, already had tears welling up in her eyes.

    It was rare to see such mist in her usually bright eyes, making the usually dignified woman

    appear pitiful.

 Chapter 63: You Liar! Didnt You Say Youd Let Go? + TL/n at the end

    Chapter 63: You Liar! Didn''t You Say You''d Let Go? + TL/n at the end

    ?

    "Puff!"

    As Gu Fei extended his palm, a faint me ignited spontaneously in his hand, causing the temperature in the room to rise rapidly.

    Gu Fei flipped his hand, and the me shot straight into Nn Jie''s body, covering a section of his ckened bones.

    "Ah..."

    On the bed, Nn Jie, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them wide, and a hoarse, painful roar escaped his mouth. A surge of fierce energy, like a sh of strength before death, awakened within him.

    "Grandfather..."

    Seeing the suddenly alert and roaring elder, Nn Yanran and Nn Su quickly called out in rm.

    "I''m expelling the poison; there''s no need to fear,"

    Gu Fei said calmly, ncing at the sweat-drenched Nn Jie.

    Nn Jie felt the searing me within him, steadily burning away the parasitic poison entrenched in his bones. However, the me was incredibly intense, and his body, already weakened, could hardly endure the treatment in one go. His face grew increasingly pale.

    "Thank you, Master, please continue with all your strength; I can bear it..."

    Understanding the situation, Nn Jie gritted his teeth and urged Gu Fei to proceed. Despite his determination, the pain was beyond his willpower, likely pushing him to the brink of unconsciousness.

    Seeing this, Gu Fei casually took out a fifth-grade pill from his storage ring. This pill could restore vitality.

    After Nn Jie consumed it, he felt rejuvenated, and his internal injuries began to heal rapidly. He cast a nce at Gu Fei, his eyes full of amazement.

    Nn Jie feels shock and gratitude. Emotional value +30

    "Thank you, Master, for the medicine!" Nn Jie expressed his gratitude.

    Gu Fei then patiently controlled his heavenly me, using his exceptional soul control ability to carefully burn the ckened bones back to their original jade-like whiteness.

    "It''s done; the poison in your body has been eradicated."

    Nn Jie exhaled deeply; indeed, there was no longer any ck mist lingering in his breath. Hisplexion became rosy, and his eyes brightened.

    Nn Jie feels gratitude. Emotional value +30

    "Master Gu Fei, I cannot thank you enough!"

    Nn Jie, his voice resonant like a bell, immediately tried to kneel in thanks before Gu Fei.

    Nn Yanran''s eyes had already turned red. Seeing her grandfather restored to health, she covered her mouth, tears of joy streaming down her face.

    Nn Yanran feels gratitude. Emotional value +80

    Nn Su feels gratitude. Emotional value +30

    "That''s unnecessary!"

    Gu Fei waved his hand, using a gentle stream of Dou Qi to prevent Nn Jie from kneeling. "Master Gu Fei, if you don''t mind, could you stay at my residence for a few days? I would like to properly express my gratitude."

    Nn Jie directly addressed Gu Fei as "Master" and spoke with great respect and courtesy.

    "Since the matter here is resolved, I will take my leave."

    Gu Fei declined Nn Jie''s invitation without hesitation. He knew Nn Jie''s ways well. While he might be thankful now, if Gu Fei ever got into trouble, Nn Jie would distance himself quickly.

    "Huh? So soon?"

    "If Master Gu Fei ever needs help in the future, please don''t hesitate toe to me." Nn Jie was momentarily stunned and tried to persuade him to stay, but seeing that Gu Fei was unmoved, he swallowed his words and nodded with a smile.

    Meanwhile, Nn Yanran had left the room earlier but now returned, holding a nt in a jade pot.

    As soon as this nt appeared, the entire room was filled with a faint and calming fragrance. Gu Fei''s gaze paused on the nt in her hands.

    The nt was entirely green, resembling a finely carved piece of jade. At the top, a flower with seven colors was slowly blooming. As the flower unfurled, Gu Fei was surprised to see that the seven colors were gradually shifting, appearing extremely beautiful.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, my grandfather fought a magical beast back then and was poisoned because of this nt. It can restore soul strength. Since you are an alchemist, I believe it will be of use to you. I hope you won''t refuse it."

    Nn Yanran spoke humbly, holding the spiritual herb with both hands and offering it to Gu Fei.

    "Alright."

    Gu Fei nodded and epted the Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva without hesitation. This herb was indeed valuable to alchemists.

    After receiving the Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva, Gu Fei didn''t wish to linger any longer.

    Soon, Nn Jie led a group of people to escort Gu Fei and hispanions to the gate of the Nn Residence.

    "Master Gu Fei, I will repay this favor one day,"

    Nn Jie said in a serious tone, his expression solemn.

    Gu Fei smiled and nodded, then turned and left without hesitation.

    A figure dressed in a light blue long dress, lightly biting her lower lip, watched Gu Fei''s departing figure with a faint gaze, lost in thought for a long time.

    Nn Yanran feels curiosity. Emotional value +80

    As one of the most gifted women in the Jia Ma Empire, this was the first time she had been so lightly regarded by a peer. However, the more indifferent Gu Fei was, the more curious she

    became.

    Heroes are drawn to beauty, and likewise, beauties are drawn to heroes. Gu Fei, being so exceptional, naturally attracted the attention of some young maidens, including perhaps her.

    On a mountain peak several hundred miles away from Jia Ma Imperial Capital.

    A graceful figure stood on the peak, a young girl brushing a lock of hair behind her ear, a

    worried expression on her face.

    Soon, a figurended beside her.

    "Any news?"

    Xun''er asked.

    Recently, she and Ling Ying had been searching everywhere for information, trying to find a spiritual herb that could restore soul strength for Xiao Yan.

    "Miss, I''ve found something. The Nn family in Jia Ma Sacred City has a rare nt called the Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva. Its root can be refined into an extremely profound liquid,

    which is the best medicine for restoring soul strength."

    Xun''er turned around quickly, her eyes filled with joy.

    However, Ling Ying''s hesitant expression caught her attention.

    "What''s wrong?"

    She asked, a bit nervous.

    "But... that herb has already been taken by Young Master Gu Fei."

    "The head of the Nn family was poisoned, and they offered the herb to anyone who could cure him. Young Master Gu Fei visited the Nn family a couple of days ago. After that, Nn Jie recovered, and the Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva was given to Young Master Gu Fei."

    "He took it?"

    Xun''er was surprised. How could it be such a coincidence? She had just been searching for a remedy to restore soul strength, only to learn that the herb had been taken by Gu Fei. Xun''er lowered her gaze, frowning slightly, and murmured, "Didn''t he say he had let go? But his actions now still seem to target me, targeting Brother Xiao Yan...". (TL/n: This will be my final release for today. I''m thinking of storing and releasing chapters at

    a specific time everyday instead of updating multiple times like I do now lol. What do you think? Leave a review. Also, pls let me know when I''ve made any tranting errors in the

    comments!)

 Chapter 64: Appearance of a Hun Clan Expert!

    Chapter 64: Appearance of a Hun n Expert!

    ?

    "Regarding the matter between Miss Xun''er and Young Master Gu Fei, I should refrain from interfering!"

    Hearing Xun''er''s soft muttering, Ling Ying, who was standing nearby, hesitated for a moment before deciding not to respond. Although he felt that Gu Fei might not have such intentions and that everything was just a coincidence, he chose to remain silent.

    Xun''er, not needing Ling Ying''s agreement, gazed into the distance, pondering for a while, with a slight frown on her elegant face.

    After a moment, Xun''er sighed and said, "Whether Gu Fei intentionally or unintentionally acquired the Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva, I can''t ask him for it." She understood that even if she did ask, Gu Fei might not give it to her, so she wouldn''t bother to humiliate herself.

    This meant she might have to return to her n and rely on the Gu n''s resources to obtain the medicine needed to restore soul power. "Since he has already taken it, we can only search elsewhere!"

    On the mountaintop, the wind howled, lifting her long hair. The stray locks fluttering in the wind disturbed her thoughts, causing Xun''er to sigh softly before turning to leave.

    Meanwhile, in the skies above the border of the Jia Ma Empire, a shadow shrouded in eerie ck mist suddenly paused, frowning. "This aura... it seems to be from the Gu n. To think there are so many of them in this small corner of the Jia Ma Empire... It seems I shouldn''t act rashly this time. I must avoid alerting the Gu n; it''s better to bide my time and actter!" The shadow murmured, the surrounding ck mist obscuring its figure.

    A flicker in its pitch-ck eyes sent a shiver down one''s spine. Even with Gu Fei''s current peak Dou Ancestor strength, he might notst a single round against this person. This individual was, after all, a true high-ranking member of the Hun n, who hade to the Jia Ma Empire for a n mission.

    However, before entering the Jia Ma Empire, he sensed a rather formidable aura that made even him wary. Moreover, he originally intended to sneak into the empire toplete his mission. If he really entered, there was no guarantee he could leave unscathed. With a trace of venomous resentment shing across his brow, he reluctantly abandoned his n, paused in the air for a moment, then pretended to pass by, swiftly leaving without daring to nce back toward the Jia Ma Empire.

    Shortly after the Hun n expert left, a white-robed elder suddenly appeared in the sky where he had lingered. This elder''s aura was unfathomable, with a gleam of sharpness in his murky eyes. Soon after he arrived, another elder appeared beside him.

    "A Hun n member!"

    "Was he just passing by, or did hee here with a specific purpose?"

    As they spoke, both frowned deeply. These two elders were sent by the Gu n to protect Gu Fei and Xun''er. When Gu Fei and Xun''er had quietly left one after the other, the Gu n''s higher-ups had, of course, noticed. They understood that Gu Fei was determined to go on his journey, so they did not stop him, even hoping he would find his opportunities. After all, life in the Gu Realm was far too stable. Without pressure, where would the motivatione from?

    However, given that Gu Fei was the most outstanding genius of the Gu n, the higher-ups were naturally concerned about his safety during his journey. The elder''s power was indeed terrifying; his ability to conceal his aura far surpassed Gu Fei''s. Even Gu Fei had never noticed that he had been followed to the Jia Ma Empire.

    "Forget it. Since Young Master Gu Fei is about to leave this small empire, as long as there is no threat to him, it has nothing to do with us!" After a moment, one of the elders shook his head and slowly faded away.

    In the Jia Ma Royal Pce, within a grand hall...

    "Master Gu Fei, please, teach me something! I truly admire you!" A snow-white hand grasped Gu Fei''s sleeve, persistently pleading in a coquettish voice. The owner of the voice was a girl dressed in a purple robe embroidered with silver patterns. Her delicate features, cultivated by royal upbringing, exuded an innate noble air.

    She seemed not to be very old, always wearing a faint smile on her face, which added a touch of elegance and tranquility to her demeanor. However, when she pestered Gu Fei to teach her alchemy, the seemingly demure girl''s bright eyes would sh with a mischievous smile, indicating that she was not as quiet as she appeared.

    "Taking on a disciple is impossible, but I do have a scroll of notes written by a seventh-grade alchemist..." Feeling somewhat helpless at this lively girl''s persistent requests, Gu Fei shook his head and extended his hand, pulling out a scroll.

    "Is this really a seventh-grade alchemist''s notes?"

    Yu Er feels happy, Emotion Value +50

    The young princess''s eyes curved into crescents, full of delight. "Thank you, Young Master Gu Fei!" She yfully smiled, took the notes handed to her by Gu Fei, and turned to leave. Her purple robe fluttered like a butterfly, apanied by her lightughter.

    "This little rascal!"

    Gu Fei shook his head with a helpless smile.

    Then, he straightened up, gazing into the distant sky, a faint light flickering in his eyes. At that moment, he had already decided to leave the Jia Ma Empire. After all, there was nothing left here to make him stay. His only desire was to grow stronger. He had already made up his mind about his next destination while still in the Jia Ma Royal Pce.

    He nned to go to Jia Nan Academy to im the Fallen Heart me.

    As he was about to leave the capital of the Jia Ma Empire, the empire was once again stirred.

    Today, Yun Yun, dressed in a rare light-colored long dress, appeared softer and less aloof than when they first met. Her cold eyes silently watched Gu Fei. She knew that she could not keep this eagle by her side. The burden on her shoulders was too heavy for her to set everything aside and follow him. So, all Yun Yun could do was cherish each encounter.

    "Safe travels!"

    Yun Yun''s lips curved into a gentle smile. Gu Fei looked at her for a moment, then suddenly opened his arms. "I''m leaving. Don''t you want to give me a hug?"

    Yun Yun feels hesitant and delighted, Emotion Value +100

    Yun Yun froze, her mind going nk for a moment. The tall young man smiled as he gently embraced the woman in front of him, politely keeping his hands on her shoulders. He whispered in her ear, "You didn''t resist, so I''ll take that as consent?"

    Yun Yun feels shy, Emotion Value +100

    Yun Yun waspletely stunned, her expression unchanged, but her rapidly increasing heartbeat and the blush spreading across her cheeks betrayed her inner turmoil. Gu Fei slowly released her and said, "If fate allows, we may meet again. Perhaps when you''veid down

    your burdens, you''ll have time to find me..."

    Yun Yun feels reluctant, Emotion Value +100

    Yun Yun was still somewhat dazed, but the others had already stepped forward, one by one, to bid farewell to Gu Fei. "Young Master Gu Fei, you''re always wee in the capital!" Jia Xing Tianughed heartily.

    Hai Bodong, not one for words, simply nodded to Gu Fei and said, "Until we meet again."

    Nn Jie approached with a smile and said, "Young Master Gu Fei, if you ever need help,

    don''t hesitate to call on this old man!"

    Nn Jie feels grateful, Emotion Value +30

    Hearing Nn Jie''s promise, Gu Fei couldn''t help but feel a bit amused.

    Nn Yanran stood behind Nn Jie, her gaze lingering on Gu Fei. The usually bright and cheerful girl now had a hint of inexplicable reluctance in her eyes.

    Nn Yanran feels reluctant, Emotion Value +80

    Nearby, Ya Fei smiled and waved, her thoughts unreadable.

    "Everyone, we''ll be off then!" After helping Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin onto the back of the

    Lion King, Gu Fei turned and said, "Safe travels!"

    (TL/n: From now on I''ll refer to her as ''Xiao Yi Xian'' instead of ''Little Fairy Doctor''.)

    Without further dy, he waved his hand andmanded the Lion King to head toward their

    next destination.

 Chapter 65: Im Here for the Heavenly Flame!

    Chapter 65: I''m Here for the Heavenly me!

    ?

    From the capital of the Jia Ma Empire to its western border, an ordinary person would need several months toplete the journey. However, the Amethyst Winged Lion King, carrying Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian, and Qing Lin, crossed the empire''s borders in just a day.

    Crossing the Jia Ma border, the path to Jia Nan Academy required them to traverse dozens of countries and then cross the vast ck-Corner Region.

    Gu Fei had already taken this route once, rushing all the way to the North-Western region. This time, however, with twopanions, their pace was slower.

    On his initial journey, Gu Fei had been too focused to appreciate the scenery. Now, with such lovelypany, he decided to take his time, enjoying the leisurely pace.

    The journey was long, and their destinationy deep within the ck-Corner Region. Along the way, Gu Fei casually introduced Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin to the region''s situation.

    "Due to its unique terrain, the ck-Corner Region has be one of the most chaotic areas on the continent, where countless fugitives from various nations establish the most barbaric rules."

    "In the ck-Corner Region, there are nows, only one rule-thew of the jungle. The weak have no right to survive!"

    "I never imagined that the ck-Corner Region would be such a chaotic ce!"

    Hearing Gu Fei''s exnation, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but frown. Having lived in Qingshan Town, she had experienced her share of disputes, but there was always some form of order. Her gentle and peaceful nature made her detest such chaos.

    Qing Lin, on the other hand, was less affected, having grown up rejected by both humans and snake-people, she was ustomed to hardship.

    As they approached the ck-Corner Region, Gu Fei began to talk about Jia Nan Academy.

    "Perhaps as a counterbnce to the chaos, there is a very peaceful ce in the ck-Corner Region called Jia Nan Academy!"

    "Within a certain range of the Academy lies a peaceful zone. It''s said that anyone bringing chaos to this area will find themselves hanging from the Death Spirit Tree at the academy''s boundary by the next day..."

    "Jia Nan Academy must be a ce that many in the ck-Corner Region long for!"

    Both youngdies disyed a look of longing on their faces.

    Gu Fei grinned broadly. "Our next destination is that Academy."

    Xiao Yi Xian feels excited. Emotional Value +100

    Qing Lin feels happy. Emotional Value +70

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian''s lips curled into a smile, and Qing Lin''s eyes widened with excitement. It was a ce they had never imagined they could reach before- a ce even more enticing than the Jia Ma Imperial Pce.

    Soon, the Lion King flew into the ck-Corner Region, and Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian, and Qing Lin dismounted outside ck Mark City, nning to rest for the night.

    In this ce, battles were frequent and without order, with street fights breaking out even on the main roads.

    Seeing the bloody brawls and the brutal energy attacks, even though Xiao Yi Xian had heard Gu Fei''s descriptions, witnessing it firsthand left her somewhat stunned.

    She bit her lip, quickly turning away to meet Gu Fei''s gaze, her eyes full of disdain for the ce.

    Qing Lin, frightened by the screams and shouts, hid behind Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian, too scared to look up.

    As a result, they spent the entire day in their inn room, with no desire to explore.

    The next morning, Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian, and Qing Lin resumed their journey on the Lion King, heading directly for Jia Nan Academy.

    Under Gu Fei''smand, the Lion King flew at full speed, reaching within a hundred miles of the academy by the end of the day. Although outsiders were not allowed to fly in this area, Gu Fei, with Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, let the Lion King continue.

    In the distance, nestled between two majestic mountains, Peace Town, came into view.

    "Roar! Roar!"

    The Lion King approached swiftly, its massive form casting a shadow over thend, causing a stir in Peace Town. The Academy''s enforcers quickly noticed the Lion King.

    Since a deadly battle between the ck-Corner Region and Jia Nan Academy long ago, with the bodies of two Dou Kings and a Dou Emperor hanging on the Death Spirit Tree at Peace Town''s entrance, the area around the academy had be a haven of peace, starkly contrasting the outside world. No powerful ck-Corner Region warrior dared to intrude with murderous intent.

    Even asional disturbances were swiftly quelled, with the offenders ending up hanging on the Tree.

    Over the years, the Death Spirit Tree''s reputation had spread throughout the ck-Corner Region.

    Thus, the Academy had not faced such an audacious intrusion in years.

    "What a massive beast?"

    On the ground, the enforcers were at a loss, and even their captain showed signs of panic.

    "The situation is urgent, quickly report to the Deputy Headmaster!"

    The patrol officers shouted.

    The enforcers on patrol had no way to stop the Lion King.

    Soon, Gu Fei''s view was dominated by arge city, prompting him to speak softly, "Stop."

    The Lion King halted abruptly.

    At the same time, seven or eight figures swiftly emerged from the city.

    Narrowing his eyes, Gu Fei sensed their strength, noting that even the weakest among them was only a six-star Dou King.

    These were none other than the Outer Academy Headmaster Hu Gan and several other elders of the Outer Academy.

    "Who are you, and why do you disregard Jia Nan Academy''s no-fly rule...?"

    The one who spoke was Hu Gan, a peak Dou Emperor. Although Gu Fei''s ride on a sixth-tier magical beast and his disregard for the rules suggested a significant background, Hu Gan, with his vast experience and strength, suppressed his shock and asked seriously.

    Behind Hu Gan, the elders and enforcers of the Outer Academy stood ready, watching Gu Fei with some apprehension.

    Standing atop the Lion King''s head, Gu Fei looked down at Hu Gan and spoke calmly.

    "My name is Gu Fei. I heard the Academy possesses a Heavenly me, so I came to take a look."

    Gu Fei did not conceal his purpose, speaking bluntly. With his current strength at the peak of the Dou Ancestor, on the verge of breaking through to a Venerate, no one before him could

    pose a challenge.

    Thus, there was no need for any trickery or pretense to infiltrate the Academy.

 Chapter 66: Did I Hear That Right? The Elder Called This Kid Senior?

    Chapter 66: Did I Hear That Right? The Elder Called This Kid ''Senior''?

    ?

    [Hu Qian felt displeased, Emotional Value +30]

    "So, you''re here for the Heavenly me!"

    Hu Gan frowned, clearly displeased. This audacious young man, who appeared out of nowhere, not only ignored the academy''s no-fly rule but also brazenly rode a flying magical beast straight into the premises. To top it off, his first words were about taking Jia Nan Academy''s most prized possession. Anyone would be angered by this.

    However, in the next moment, his tightly furrowed brows were forced to rx, his eyes full of shock.

    Just after Gu Fei finished speaking, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and a fleeting, yful smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he directly revealed his Dou Ancestor cultivation level.

    Hu Gan felt shocked, Emotional Value +30

    The oppressive aura, akin to facing a fierce beast, was so overwhelmingly powerful that even Hu Gan''s body stiffened, his expression froze, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. The sensation was even more intense for those behind him, whose cultivation levels were far inferior.

    This absolute, irresistible pressure reminded Hu Gan of the two extremely mysterious guardians of Jia Nan Academy.

    "This person''s aura seems even more terrifying than those two seniors!"

    In Hu Gan''s memory, the two guardians, one d in ck and the other in white, always had their faces hidden under long hoods, revealing only their chins and tightly pressed lips. Their unfathomable presence was something Hu Qian had never dared to test.

    He only recalled how every time the library pavilion was opened, the brief appearance of those two guardians left an indelible impression on him.

    However, the mysterious young man before him now exuded an aura that was even more potent and oppressive than the two guardians.

    A strong individual of this caliber was at least at the peak of Dou Ancestor, possibly even having stepped into the Dou Venerate realm...

    His gaze became more serious, and his tone turned respectful.

    [Hu Gan felt reverence, Emotional Value +30]

    Faced with such a formidable individual, he dared not neglect him or pry into Gu Fei''s background. Instead, he asked with great respect, "Senior, have youe here just to see the Heavenly me?"

    Among cultivators, the strong are always respected.

    Even though Hu Gan was in the prime of his life and Gu Fei looked like just a youth, he dared not show the slightest disrespect.

    (TL/n: Just looked he''s a white haired old man lol)

    Using such a respectful tone and even addressing Gu Fei as "Senior," no one present, including Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, found anything amiss.

    After a moment of contemtion, Gu Fei spoke directly.

    "If the Heavenly me satisfies me, I will take it with me... Of course, I won''t let the academy suffer a loss. I''ll providepensation that will not be less valuable than the Heavenly me!"

    If Hu Gan hadn''t sensed Gu Fei''s formidable strength, he would have been furious upon hearing these words.

    After all, the Heavenly me was the lifeblood of the Academy.

    However, just sensing Gu Fei''s aura made it clear to him that opposing such a strong individual would be a foolish endeavor, likely resulting in a miserable oue.

    Nheless, as the Outer Academy Headmaster, Hu Gan was acutely aware of the importance of the Heavenly me to Jia Nan Academy.

    Hu Gan felt hesitation, Emotional Value +30

    Therefore, he nearly gritted his teeth as he hesitated for a long time before finally mustering the courage to speak to Gu Fei, "Senior, this matter is of great importance. May I request that we discuss it further? In the meantime, perhaps you could rest in Jia Nan City."

    The Heavenly me was far too crucial to the Academy.

    If necessary, the academy would not hesitate to offend a strong individual, even one at the peak of Dou Ancestor, to protect it.

    "I''ll give you two days! In two days, I hope to receive a satisfactory response."

    Gu Fei was not in a hurry and answered calmly. After all, the Heavenly me was securely locked away and couldn''t escape, so there was no need for him to act aggressively. Following Gu Fei''s instructions, the Lion King flew alone to a suitable spot outside Peace Town to rest.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei, with the visibly curious Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, entered the Jia Nan City. Before departing, Hu Qian respectfully inquired, "Senior, would you like an elder from the academy to apany you?"

    Gu Fei lightly shook his head and then proceeded ahead.

    "Brother Gu Fei, this Jia Nan City truly lives up to its reputation as the birthce of the oldest academy on the continent. Just its name alone attracts countless people here."

    Walking down the wide stone-paved street, Xiao Yi Xian marveled at the bustling crowds and the happiness radiating from their faces. The lively atmosphere impressed her, as even the imperial capital of the Jia Ma Empire couldn''tpare to this.

    She widened her eyes, curiously taking in the surroundings.

    The city''s vibrancy, which surpassed even the imperial capital, left Xiao Yi Xian in awe.

    Street vendors were everywhere, enthusiastically calling out to customers.

    In this city, merchants could conduct their business without fear of being robbed, unlike other parts of the ck-Corner Region, making it a very safe ce.

    However, as they approached the city center, they noticed that the vendors on one street were different from those on other streets.

    Perhaps due to its proximity to Jia Nan Academy, most of the stalls on this street disyed items like Dou Techniques, cultivation methods, and pills.

    "I wonder what the academy looks like inside!"

    Xiao Yi Xian stood in the middle of the street, her gaze fixed on the ancient gates of the academy, filled with curiosity.

    Seeing the longing in Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes, Gu Fei chuckled and then led her and Qing Lin

    toward the entrance.

    At the outer gate of the academy, guards were posted. When they saw the unfamiliar faces of Gu Fei and the others, they were about to stop them.

    "Hold on!"

    A voice suddenly called out from behind. The guard turned to see that it was an elder from the

    Outer Academy.

    The guard then watched in astonishment as the elder naturally led Gu Fei inside the inner

    academy.

    "Senior, this way, please."

    The outer academy guard felt surprised, Emotional Value +1

    "Did I hear that right? Did Elder Mu just call that kid ''Senior''?"

    This scene left the guard at the gatepletely shocked. He never expected that an elder from

    the Outer Academy would address a young man as ''Senior.''

    Gu Fei leisurely followed the Outer Academy elder,pletely ignoring the shocked

    expression of the guard.

    Xiao Yi Xian caught sight of the guard''s stunned face and couldn''t help but giggle.

    Qing Lin, however, didn''t quite understand the situation and looked at Xiao Yi Xian in confusion before obediently following Gu Fei, herrge green snake eyes curiously scanning her surroundings.

    As soon as they entered the Outer Academy, Gu Fei spoke to the elder, "There''s no need to guide us further; we''ll just explore on our own."

    Having an Outer Academy elder apany them would draw attention wherever they went.

    While Gu Fei didn''t mind others'' stares, it would definitely interfere with their tour of the

    academy.

 Chapter 67: Are All Men Like This?

    Chapter 67: Are All Men Like This?

    ?

    "Alright, then I won''t disturb you, Senior!"

    Elder Mu respectfully sped his hands in salute before departing.

    Once Elder Mu left, Xiao Yi Xian felt more at ease and excitedly spoke up, "Brother Gu Fei, so this is what the academy looks like? It really seems nice!"

    Her gaze swept over many students who were seriously engaged in discussions, their bodies surrounded by surging Dou Qi, looking quite focused.

    Qing Lin, full of envy, expressed her simple wish aloud.

    "Brother Gu Fei, I want to attend Jia Nan Academy in the future too!"

    The atmosphere within the academy, although stillpetitive, was far more purepared to other ces.

    This kind of atmosphere was something Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin had never experienced before, leading them to feel a strong sense of yearning.

    The three of them continued to leisurely stroll around the outer courtyard. Before long, Gu Fei noticed seven or eight male students gathered ahead, loudly discussing something.

    As Gu Fei and his group approached, they naturally overheard the topic of their conversation.

    However, the content of the discussion made Xiao Yi Xian unconsciously furrow her brows. "Look, that''s Xiao Yu!"

    "Those legs are truly something!"

    Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian followed the voice and saw a beautiful woman dressed in academy attire walking down a corridor.

    The woman had a sword strapped to her waist and a tall, graceful figure, but what caught the most attention were her smooth, long legs. Even the seductive Ya Fei couldn''tpare to these legs.

    The warm sunlight shone upon them, making them gleam like white jade or snow, almost blindingly white.

    Those long legs, moving with a gentle grace, had a soft, delicate texture, like the finest jade. "Those legs really are something!"

    Seeing such exceptional legs, even the usually calm andposed Gu Fei couldn''t help but internally praise them, his gaze lingering for a moment longer.

    "Are all men like this, unable to move when they see a beautiful woman?"

    Xiao Yi Xian, noticing the male students'' gazes and crude remarks, quickly understood who they were talking about and disdainfully pursed her lips, whispering softly.

    At this moment, she hadn''t yet noticed Gu Fei''s brief pause.

    As the tall woman approached, another figure quickly rushed forward- a young woman in red clothing. Her face, though not exceptionally beautiful, was radiant with a bright smile, and her brown hair was tied into a casual ponytail. Her figure was almost voluptuous.

    Her slim waist and rounded, perky hips were perfectly proportioned, making her even more alluring.

    Although her looks were slightly inferior to the first woman, her fiery and extremely voluptuous figure was enough to make any man drool.

    When she arrived, many men nearby couldn''t help but discreetly nce at her.

    "Wow, Xue Ni seems even more attractive than Xiao Yu!"

    "You said it! That waist, that figure, it''s perfect!"

    Listening to the male students''ments, Xiao Yi Xian was a bit speechless and wrinkled her nose in disapproval.

    "Ugh, these people are really something!"

    She shook her head, realizing that when male students gathered in the academy, they really did talk about anything.

    Gu Fei raised an eyebrow but wasn''t surprised.

    In his previous life, when he was a student on Earth, his male ssmates had the same habits -gathering together to admire beautiful scenery, sharing their thoughts without holding back.

    "Ah, Brother Gu Fei, you''re looking over there too!"

    Xiao Yi Xian feels displeased. Emotional value +100

    Suddenly, Xiao Yi Xian noticed that Gu Fei was also looking in that direction. Instantly, she

    walked over angrily, grabbed his sleeve, and dragged him away.

    Qing Lin, still too young to understand what was happening, followed behind them, puzzled. She wondered why Xiao Yi Xian suddenly pulled Gu Fei away.

    "Are those three also academy students? Why haven''t I seen them before?"

    "I haven''t seen them either. They probably aren''t students. How did they get in?"

    At this moment, the group of male students finally noticed Gu Fei and hispanions as they were leaving.

    None of the three were wearing academy uniforms.

    Male student feels suspicious. Emotional value +0.1

    Their gazes fell on Gu Fei and the two girls beside him, filled with suspicion.

    Especially when they saw Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, jealousy red in one of the male students. He shouted loudly, "Who are you three? How did you get into the academy!"

    Male student feels jealous. Emotional value +0.1

    Gu Fei remained calm and unfazed.

    He knew that concealing his aura might attract some small troubles, but why bother dealing

    with them?

    "Let''s go somewhere else."

    Gu Fei directly ignored the student and quietly suggested to Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin.

    "Stop! You..."

    Male student feels displeased. Emotional value +0.1

    The student, feeling ignored and embarrassed, raised his voice even more.

    "Annoying!"

    But before he could finish his sentence, he was suddenly struck by an immense force, sending

    him flying and crashing heavily to the ground.

    As the dust settled, the student coughed and winced in pain, struggling to get back on his feet.

    Outer academy student feels shocked. Emotional value +0.1

    The others were stunned, unable to see how Gu Fei had acted, and stood frozen in ce.

    Not far away, Xiao Yu and Xue Ni both turned their attention to Gu Fei, their eyes filled with

    curiosity.

    Xiao Yu feels curious. Emotional value +50

    Xue Ni feels curious. Emotional value +30

    Gu Fei and his group continued on their way, and no one dared to stop them again.

    Not long after, a student who had seen Elder Mu respectfully guiding Gu Fei around the academy hesitantly spoke up.

    "Just now, I saw an elder respectfully inviting them into the outer academy, even calling that

    man ''Senior''..."

    Everyone was left in shock, their minds nk.

    Could it be they had just offended the wrong person?

    That evening, Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian, and Qing Lin chose not to stay in Jia Nan Academy. Instead,

    they stayed in a busy inn in the city.

    The inn was lively, and Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, having changed into new clothes, spent the entire evening happily exploring the bustling streets. It wasn''t until the moon was high in the sky that they reluctantly followed Gu Fei back to the inn.

    Meanwhile, in the cover of night, three figures flew towards Jia Nan City from the distant mountains. The one leading them had no Dou Qi wings and was walking on air, clearly a Dou

    Ancestor.

    This person was Su Qian, the First Elder of the Jia Nan Academy, and the only openly recognized Dou Ancestor expert of the Academy.

 Chapter 68: Even if Mang Tian Chi Was Here, So What?

    Chapter 68: Even if Mang Tian Chi Was Here, So What?

    ?

    Ever since Su Qian received Hu Gan''s message from the Outer Academy, his expression had remained extremely serious. He had spected about Gu Fei''s identity, but with his knowledge, how could he recognize the number one genius of the Gu n, Gu Fei?

    At this moment, he was rushing towards Jia Nan City with several elders, without stopping, after departing from the Inner Academy.

    "If that person didn''t use force, it''s likely out of consideration for the old headmaster, which means there''s still room for negotiation..." Su Qian silently calcted in his mind.

    Because if the person who came to im the Heavenly me was truly as strong as Hu Gan''s message suggested, even if they rushed over, they could only argue based on reason. Resistance would be of little use, after all, they were dealing with someone at least at the peak of the Dou Ancestor level! Su Qian was now only a two-star Dou Ancestor; how could he possibly be a match?

    ...

    The next morning, Gu Fei, along with Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, walked to the entrance of the Jia Nan Academy''s Outer Academy, intending to enter once more.

    At this time, a group of people dressed in the elders'' robes of Jia Nan Academy approached from the opposite direction. The leading middle-aged man had a serious face with a polite smile, but there was a hint of worry hidden in his eyes.

    Su Qian has developed feelings of hesitation, Emotional Value +50

    He lightly furrowed his brow, then quickly rxed it, pausing his steps momentarily. The reason was simple- Gu Fei looked too young,pletely different from the formidable individual described in Hu Gan''s message who was likely at the Dou Venerate level.

    Gu Fei, upon hearing the system''s prompt, subtly lifted his gaze, meeting Su Qian''s eyes directly.

    Caught off guard by those deep, calm ck eyes, Su Qian''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. His keen senses told him that the seemingly ordinary young man before him was extremely dangerous.

    A faint voice came from behind him: "Great Elder, this is the senior I mentioned."

    Hearing Hu Gan''s words, Su Qian subtly nodded and retracted his gaze, no longer harboring any doubts. He then quickly walked over and respectfully towards Gu Fei, greeting him.

    Gu Fei raised an eyebrow. This Great Elder of the Inner Academy had a decent demeanor, not doubting the message from Hu Gan just because of his young age.

    Cautiously looking directly at Gu Fei, Su Qian asked, "Senior, have you trulye for the Heavenly me?"

    Gu Fei casually nced at him, his fingertips slightly twitching, then nodded with an air of dominance, his eyes full of determination, as if it was already his.

    "Indeed."

    "Senior, you must be aware of how crucial that me is to our Inner Academy!" Su Qian frowned, hesitated for a moment, then spoke tactfully.

    The Fallen Heart me could release Heart me, assisting in refining Dou Qi, essentially a cheat for cultivation. It was suppressed beneath the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, continuously providing support for Jia Nan Academy, serving as the foundation of the Inner Academy.

    Su Qian, as the Great Elder of the Inner Academy, was naturally most aware that without the Fallen Heart me, the Inner Academy would not be able to nurture talents as it currently did and would gradually decline.

    If the Inner Academy were to decline, and the outside world learned of this, it was uncertain whether Jia Nan Academy could remain in the ck-Corner Region.

    Because of this, Su Qian had been unwilling topromise.

    "I am fully aware of the importance of the Fallen Heart me to your academy, but as I''ve said before, after taking the Heavenly me, I will providepensation so that your Inner Academy won''t suffer any loss!" Gu Fei nodded again, speaking frankly.

    Thepensation he could offer would certainly not be inferior to the Fallen Heart me. "Senior, although the Fallen Heart me can elerate cultivation, it may not be of much use to someone like you, and refining a Heavenly me is fraught with danger!" Su Qian''s tone remained polite, still trying to keep the Fallen Heart me within the academy. Indeed, for Gu Fei, who was at the peak of Dou Ancestor and on the verge of entering Dou Venerate, the enhancement to cultivation speed provided by the Fallen Heart me would be of little benefit- at most, a minor boost.

    However, the danger of refining the Heavenly me, which Su Qian mentioned, was nothing to Gu Fei.

    "You need not worry about that; a mere Fallen Heart me is within my ability to handle!" Gu Fei raised his eyebrows, confidently stating his position, refusing to yield.

    Su Qian has developed feelings of difficulty, Emotional Value +20

    Su Qian sighed, then decided to take a step back to advance.

    "Senior, since you are so confident, we can''t say much more. However, that Heavenly me was left by our old headmaster; we do not have the authority to handle it!"

    He paused his words.

    Su Qian knew that their old headmaster, Mang Tian Chi, was an absolute Dou Venerate expert. Although he left the Fallen Heart me and then departed, rarely managing Jia Nan Academy''s affairs, preferring to travel the world, his name still held sway over the entire ck-Corner Region.

    "If the Heavenly me is lost, we won''t be able to exin it to the old headmaster!"

    Su Qian continued, bringing up the old headmaster to try and cause Gu Fei some hesitation. But how could Gu Fei be afraid?

    With his status, even if Mang Tian Chi were here, he would still dare to im the Heavenly me. After all, the Fallen Heart me is not highly ranked on the Heavenly mes list, and at the level of Half-Saint and above, such a Heavenly me would be of little use.

    (TL/n: I call bs here, any Heavenly me is op.)

    "Senior Mang Tian Chi left the Heavenly me in the Inner Academy to create a distinctive school. Since I said I won''t let the Inner Academy suffer, I mean it!"

    Gu Fei directly mentioned the old headmaster''s name, with no sign of fear in his voice.

    "Lead the way!"

    Su Qian opened his mouth, wanting to say more, but was interrupted by Gu Fei''s next words. He frowned but said nothing further.

    Gu Fei''s fingers twitched, and his Dou Qi surged. Immediately, a familiar massive figure flew over from not far away.

    The vast shadow cast by it caused many in Jia Nan City to exim in surprise.

    Gu Fei gave an order, and the massive Amethyst Winged Lion King flew directly over Jia Nan

    City.

    Gu Fei held Xiao Yi Xian''s slender waist, took Qing Lin along, and in front of the Inner Academy elders and Su Qian, stepped into the air.

    His figure shifted, stepping directly into the void andnding on the lion''s back without any

    assistance.

    Initially, the elders behind Su Qian were still discussing intensely, with many doubting whether Gu Fei was truly as terrifyingly strong as Hu Gan had described, possibly even far

    surpassing Su Qian.

    But Gu Fei''s ability to walk in the air silenced all the elders, eliminating any doubts about his

    strength.

    On the ground, Su Qian and Hu Gan exchanged a nce, both sighing helplessly. Judging by Gu Fei''s forceful demeanor, it seemed that no matter how they tried to negotiate, Gu Fei was determined to take the Fallen Heart me.

    Since Gu Fei was still polite enough to inform them, they couldn''t afford to risk offending

    such a peak Dou Ancestor expert by refusing him.

    After a moment of hesitation, Su Qian, Hu Gan, and the others had no choice but to agree and then began leading the way ahead of Gu Fei.

    The Amethyst Winged Lion King followed behind therge group, flying out of the city.

 Chapter 69: Xiao Yi Xians Resolve! + Updated schedule

    Chapter 69: Xiao Yi Xian''s Resolve! + Updated schedule

    ?

    The reason Gu Fei was spending time in Jia Nan City instead of directly taking the Fallen Heart me, as he had with the Sea Heart me, was because he wasn''t entirely sure of the exact location of the Inner Academy. Additionally, Jia Nan City had some unique features that made it worthwhile to explore with Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin to experience the local culture.

    Of course, if he really wanted to find the Inner Academy, he could have, but that would have been a waste of time. Having someone from the Inner Academy personally guide him was much more convenient.

    The Inner Academy was located deep in the vast mountains behind Jia Nan City, a ce unknown to ordinary people. The dense forest was filled with various magical beasts. Even from high in the sky, they could see many strange and bizarre creatures below. If an ordinary person were to venture in, they would have to fight their way through just to reach the Inner Academy. However, under the intimidating presence of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, few beasts dared to challenge them.

    After flying for about half an hour, Su Qian and Hu Gan stopped. Su Qian nced back at Gu Fei. Sensing something, Gu Feimanded the Lion King to halt abruptly.

    "Are we there?" Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin looked ahead, scanning their surroundings carefully. However, all they saw was an endless stretch of greenery and a deep, bottomless ravine below. There was no sign of the Inner Academy, not even a single person in sight. They both turned to Gu Fei in confusion.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels puzzled, emotional value +100

    Qing Lin feels puzzled, emotional value +70

    "There''s a spatial seal up ahead," Gu Fei exined with a smile.

    Shortly after Gu Fei finished speaking, Su Qian descended slightly and walked forward a dozen steps in mid-air. Then, he paused, waved his hand, and an energy beam shot out, striking what appeared to be empty space in front of him. Immediately, a strange sight unfolded as ripples, like those on the surface of water, spread out. These ripples quickly coalesced, and arge, 26m tall, silver door materialized out of thin air!

    Seeing the door suddenly appear, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin were both startled, their eyes filled with amazement.

    "Brother Gu Fei, is that the spatial seal?" Qing Lin asked excitedly. The seal was indeed mysterious, and Qing Lin, unable to contain her curiosity, moved closer to get a better look.

    For a door to suddenly appear in an empty space was something even Xiao Yi Xian found remarkable. Clearly, neither of them had expected such a secret to be hidden in such an ordinary ce.

    With a light wave of his hand, Su Qian opened the silver door, which creaked as it revealed the scene beyond. The area behind the door appeared to be just as densely forested as the one in front of it, almost indistinguishable.

    It was truly incredible-what you saw with your eyes might not always be real.

    Gu Fei had noticed the peculiarity of this ce from the start. Xiao Yi Xian''s face remained calm, but her eyes burned with determination. Qing Lin''s eyes were filled with anticipation. Both women, inspired by what they had witnessed, were more motivated than ever to improve their own strength. Xiao Yi Xian, who wasn''t particrly skilled in cultivation, now found herself longing for greater power, wanting to be stronger so she wouldn''t hold Gu Fei back.

    After the spatial door opened wide, Su Qian called out, "Senior, please follow me!"

    The Inner Academy members sped up, flying through the door. Gu Fei, without hesitation, ordered the Lion King to follow Su Qian through the spatial gate.

    Even if Su Qian had any tricks up his sleeve, Gu Fei wasn''t worried. Unless the academy''s old headmaster, Mang Tian Chi, took action himself, there was no one in Jia Nan Academy who could stop Gu Fei.

    They continued flying for some time. After crossing a high ridge, a massive sunken basin came into view below them.

    Seeing the shape of the basin, Xiao Yi Xian was once again struck with awe. The basin didn''t look like it had formed naturally from geological activity. Instead, it resembled a giant crater formed by a meteor crashing to the earth...

    From a distance, the basin was filled with towering buildings. Looking down from above, one could barely make out tiny figures flitting around the structures like fleas.

    As she continued to look ahead, Xiao Yi Xian noticed that the basin was extraordinarilyrge. Her vision reached its limit, but all she could see were more tall buildings and lush greenery.

    It was almost impossible to imagine that such a hidden wonder existed deep in the mountains behind Jia Nan Academy!

    "I can sense the aura of the Fallen Heart me!"

    Upon reaching this point, Gu Fei could clearly detect the aura of the Fallen Heart me. He lifted his chin, signaling the Lion King to fly toward the northern part of the Inner Academy.

    Before Su Qian could give directions, he noticed the Lion King heading in the right direction. He shook his head, sighed, and followed once more.

    A massive flying magical beast soared over the Inner Academy. Gu Fei didn''t bother concealing their presence, allowing the Lion King to fly boldly toward their destination.

    Themotion naturally caught the attention of many people. Within the Inner Academy, numerous students looked up in shock, their gazes fixed on the Amethyst Winged Lion King with astonishment.

    Gu Fei suppressed his aura and enveloped Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin in a protective shield, concealing their presence. As a result, the students couldn''t detect the three figures riding on the Lion King. They simply assumed it was a high-level magical beast with intelligence.

    Though the Lion King''s oppressive aura was frightening, and its fierce approach was intimidating, many students instinctively prepared to fight. However, they noticed that Elder Su Qian had entered the Inner Academy first, followed closely by the beast. It was clear that Su Qian was guiding it.

    The students didn''t think the Amethyst Winged Lion King was there to attack. They gathered in groups, curiously watching the beast''s retreating figure, wondering who it belonged to and why Elder Su Qian was personally guiding it.

    Following Gu Fei''s instructions, the Lion Kingnded in an open space in front of a ck tower.

    In their view was an enormous, peculiar ck tower, buried deep underground, with only the tip and a dark entrance visible above ground.

    "A tower buried underground? How strange!" Xiao Yi Xian''s face was filled with even more astonishment at the sight.

    (TL/n: I''ve decided to update twice per day when I''ve saved up 5 or more chapters. Otherwise, I''ll only update once a day. Enjoy!)

 Chapter 70: Little Zi Yan!

    Chapter 70: Little Zi Yan!

    ?

    The ck tower was deeply buried underground, with only part of its tip and a pitch-ck entrance visible. Gu Fei''s gaze fell on the tip of the tower.

    He could clearly see the air around the tower subtly trembling, with the space appearing slightly distorted and wrinkled.

    "It seems that this seal was set up by Senior Mang Tian Chi when he left," Gu Fei murmured to himself.

    Although he knew that Mang Tian Chi''s current cultivation might have reached the level of a Half-Saint, the Mang Tian Chi who set up this seal years ago was likely just an ordinary Dou Venerate.

    A seal left by an ordinary Dou Venerate, while once strong, had weakened over time. If the seal hadn''t weakened, the Fallen Heart me wouldn''t have broken out of the tower yearster in the original story.

    With Gu Fei''s current peak Dou Ancestor strength, breaking this seal wouldn''t be difficult.

    At this moment, due to Gu Fei''s arrival, the surrounding students stood in ce, their gazes filled with shock, confusion, and uncertainty.

    Inner Academy Student feels shock, Emotion Points +1

    Inner Academy Student feels confusion, Emotion Points +1

    The shock was due to Gu Fei''s overly young appearance,bined with the unusually respectful attitude of Elder Su Qian, and the massive magical beast, the Amethyst Winged Lion King, behind him.

    The Lion King retracted its wings, towering over the students, its humanoid eyes observing these so-called "geniuses" of the North-Western Region, causing a wave of awe.

    Some students were puzzled, wondering why, when many were cultivating in the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, Elder Su Qian would bring a stranger here.

    Gu Fei remained motionless, surveying the surrounding inner academy students who were whispering among themselves.

    "Elder Su Qian, you should first evacuate the students cultivating in the tower. Otherwise, they might be harmed by the Heart me when I take actionter," Gu Fei said directly.

    Hearing this, Su Qian, though reluctant, pressed his lips together andplied.

    In the original story, when Han Feng brought a group of strongmen from the ck-Corner Region to seize the Heavenly me, Su Qian and Hu Gan did their best to stop them. Although there was a bloody battle with heavy casualties, they eventually managed to stop Han Feng''s group.

    That was because Han Feng''s group didn''t even have a real Dou Ancestor, relying on Gold- Silver twin brothers working together to hold back Su Qian. The gap between the two sides wasn''trge.

    But with Gu Fei''s peak Dou Ancestor strength, it wasn''t a matter of numbers defeating him; the Jia Nan Academy people wouldn''t dare to resist!

    Knowing that everyone would only be sending themselves to their deaths, who would be willing to fight to the end?

    "All students, evacuate the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower immediately."

    The next moment, many inner academy students who had been diligently refining their Dou Qi with Heart me in their closed cultivation rooms simultaneously heard Su Qian''s urgent

    call.

    "What''s going on?"

    On the sixth floor of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, a tall and upright young man stepped out of his cultivation room. Although this young man was only twenty-two years old, the resolute look on his face made him appear mature.

    Not far from his cultivation room, another young man, who looked elegant and refined, also had a puzzled expression.

    This sixth floor was where the top students of the inner academy''s strong ranking cultivated. These two were Liu Qing and Lin Xiuya, both top-ranked students.

    "Let''s go out and see what''s happening!"

    Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing walked together, quickly heading outside the tower.

    Upon reaching the ground, both Liu Qing and Lin Xiuya''s gazes fell on Gu Fei simultaneously.

    Gu Fei looked very young, even younger than them by a few years.

    However, when Su Qian spoke to him, there was evident respect in his eyes.

    Lin Xiuya feels curiosity, Emotion Points +20

    Liu Qing feels curiosity, Emotion Points +20

    Both Liu Qing and Lin Xiuya were from Central ins, and in terms of talent and strength, they had always been considered geniuses, the absolute elites among the inner academy students.

    Lin Xiuya, without showing any emotion, moved closer to the nearby students, listening to their conversations. His eyes couldn''t hide the shock.

    "I heard he was brought here by the Grand Elder himself to retrieve the Heavenly me!"

    "How is that possible? That thing is so important to the inner academy, and this person is so young. Why would the Grand Elder agree to this?"

    "Didn''t you see that flying magical beast behind him? I was lucky to see it earlier. This senior was flying through the air, and from the Grand Elder''s demeanor, it''s clear that his strength far surpasses the Grand Elder''s..."

    Liu Qing feels surprise, Emotion Points +10

    Lin Xiuya feels shock, Emotion Points +10

    Liu Qing and Lin Xiuya''s pupils contracted slightly.

    Gu Fei looked so young, yet he already possessed at least Dou Ancestor level strength?

    The inner academy''s top-ranked students, who were usually proud and aloof, all showed expressions of surprise.

    "This person cannot possibly be as young as he appears. Not even the great powers in Central ins could nurture such a monster," one person thought to himself, unable to believe that such a prodigy could exist in the world.

    Gu Fei''s gaze slowly swept over the inner academy students before suddenly stopping on a little girl in white who only reached his waist.

    The little girl appeared to be only about twelve or thirteen years old, with light purple hair cascading down to her waist. Her cheeks were extremely fair and tender, and her features were delicate like a carved jade doll, making her look very cute.

    At that moment, the little girl who had just walked out of the tower was also curiously looking at Gu Fei with her big, ck, and sparkling eyes.

    Zi Yan feels curiosity, Emotion Points +100

    Receiving the emotion value prompt, Gu Fei''s eyes lingered for a moment, confirming that this little girl in white was indeed Zi Yan.

    "Elder Su Qian, your inner academy even has such a young student, and her cultivation is quite impressive... She''s not human, is she?" Gu Fei asked with a smile, clearly referring to Zi Yan.

    Su Qian feels shock, Emotion Points +30

    Seeing that Gu Fei had recognized Zi Yan''s non-human identity at a nce, Su Qian was even more surprised.

    "Indeed, she''s not human!" Su Qian nodded but didn''t borate further.

    "I sense a familiar aura from her, as if she''s from a certain magical beast family. But I wonder why a member of that family would end up in the North-Western Region," Gu Fei said with a slight smile, intentionally hinting.

    "Are you saying you know her origins?" Su Qian asked, surprised.

    "Yes," Gu Fei nodded.

    "If that''s the case, that would be wonderful... This little one has always wanted to grow up and understand her origins!" Su Qian smiled faintly, genuinely wishing the best for Zi Yan, hoping she could understand her origins and focus on her cultivation.

    "We''ll discuss this after I retrieve the Fallen Heart me!"

    Seeing that the inner academy students had all exited the tower, Gu Fei shook his head, then turned to Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, saying, "You two wait here; I''ll be back soon!"

    Gu Fei instructed them to stay in ce and then cast a protective seal around them before

    heading inside.

 Chapter 71: Subduing the Fallen Heart Flame!

    Chapter 71: Subduing the Fallen Heart me!

    ?

    After setting up the seal, Gu Fei walked into the tower at a slow pace under the watchful eyes of everyone.

    Although the Heart me was forming in his heart, it did not affect him in the slightest.

    Su Qian, the Grand Elder of the Inner Academy, followed closely behind Gu Fei, still harboring a trace of concern in his eyes.

    Su Qian feels worried. Emotional Value +30

    Next, Gu Fei descendedyer byyer, with only Su Qian following behind. The sound of their footsteps echoed in the empty tower.

    Before long, the two of them reached the center of the final floor of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.

    Here, just like the previous floors, there was a ck hole connected to the next level.

    However, the ck hole on this final floor led to the very bottom of the tower.

    Above this ck hole, there was a noticeable spatial fluctuation. It was this seal that had kept the Fallen Heart me suppressed.

    "Break!"

    Gu Fei softly shouted, raising his arm. A strange beam of light shot out from his fingertip and struck the spatial seal.

    The air trembled violently for a moment, and as the dust settled, the seal had been broken.

    This seal, which had been strong enough to withstand the Fallen Heart me''s onught for years, was now easily shattered by Gu Fei.

    Su Qian feels surprised. Emotional Value +30

    Su Qian once again updated his understanding of Gu Fei''s strength.

    With the seal broken, the sensation of the Heart me instantly intensified.

    The temperature of the air rapidly increased, bing much hotter.

    Visibly, the air began to distort.

    Suddenly, the once calm energy in the area boiled over like water, with muffled sounds faintly heard.

    Su Qian feels suspicious. Emotional Value +30

    Sensing the terrifying aura emanating from the bottom of the tower, Su Qian''s eyes shed with suspicion once again.

    He wasn''t doubting Gu Fei''s strength but rather that the Fallen Heart me was truly fearsome.

    "Senior, are you really confident in subduing the Fallen Heart me?"

    "If we release this thing, with the hatred it harbors toward our Inner Academy, it will destroy us all."

    Su Qian asked solemnly, his brows furrowed.

    Though things had reached this point, they still had time to retreat.

    With Gu Fei''s strength, resealing this ce would still hold for a long time.

    However, havinge this far, Gu Fei wouldn''t be satisfied with retreating out of fear.

    "Subduing a mere Fallen Heart me is no big deal. Just watch."

    Gu Fei responded with a dismissive smile, his tone seemingly arrogant, but Su Qian could sense the confidence in his voice.

    That kind of confidence stemmed from his strength.

    Without further ado, Gu Fei immediately shed into the ck hole.

    Su Qian feels worried. Emotional Value +30

    After Gu Fei descended a certain distance, the previously pitch-ck depths of the hole began to reveal some scenery.

    It was a vast sea of magma.

    However, the magma here was distinctly dark red, much darker than ordinary magma, as if it were mixed with countless drops of blood. The entire sea of magma exuded an eerie color.

    Gu Fei''s figure hovered above the sea of magma, his gaze suddenly focusing on a certain spot. There, a violent and overwhelming energy was slowly emerging from the depths of the magma.

    As this violent energy surged, the tranquility of the magma world was shattered.

    A fierce wind seemed to arise from nowhere, whipping the magma into towering waves of fiery color that crashed down heavily.

    The ensuing roar was like the copse of mountains and the splitting of the earth!

    "Fallen Heart me,e out!"

    Though themotion was great, it was nothing to Gu Fei.

    His expression remained calm as he shouted downward.

    "Whoosh!"

    As Gu Fei''s voice fell, the surface of the magma erupted in waves.

    From within the erupting magma, a massive, nearly transparent fire python with a head the size of a small mountain, covered in invisible mes, broke through the surface. It carried with it a terrifying energy that caused the space around it to tremble as it appeared before Gu

    Fei.

    "Hiss!"

    The gigantic, transparent fire python, as if it had been imprisoned for millennia, raised its enormous head.

    A sharp sonic wave rapidly spread out, and with its expansion, the magma world seemed to be hit by countless bombs. Deep rumbling sounds echoed continuously, magma shot into the air, and mes spewed in all directions.

    After a nearly frenzied outburst, the massive transparent fire python suddenly sensed the gaze from above. It abruptly lifted its colossal head, and its triangr pupils, burning with invisible mes, locked onto the figure of a young man standing in the sky above the sea.

    "Kill me, and you can escape from here!"

    Seeing the fire python''s gaze, Gu Fei smiled and spoke casually.

    Fallen Heart me feels angry. Emotional Value +20

    Having been suppressed here for many years, the Fallen Heart me had already developed

    some intelligence and harbored deep resentment towards all humans.

    It red furiously at this audacious youth who dared to provoke it.

    Determined to ensure that Gu Fei would never leave this magma pit alive.

    "Hiss!"

    In the next moment, the massive head of the transparent fire python shot out a pir of fire.

    Gu Fei''s figure moved quickly, closing in on the invisible fire python whileunching a massive fire pir from his palm to meet it.

    As the two energies collided, the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower trembled under the impact.

    "Has it begun?"

    Outside, many students and elders sensed the powerful shockwave.

    The shockwave was so terrifying that many people turned pale.

    All the elders raised their hands simultaneously, forming a protective barrier around all the

    Inner Academy students.

    At the bottom of the tower, above the magma sea.

    After one sh, Gu Fei''s breathing remained steady, clearly holding the upper hand.

    He didn''t use any words to provoke the Fallen Heart me; instead, mes ignited in his

    eyes.

    If it wants to fight, then let it fight!

    This invisible fire python was indeed troublesome, but it was nothing for him.

    Since it''s hiding, I''ll make my attacks cover every corner, and let''s see where it can escape to!

    Vast amounts of Dou Qi surged towards the ground, causing the magma to explode, sttering red mes. The sound of wails could be heard asionally.

    This overwhelming advantage allowed Gu Fei to effortlessly capture the fire python''s spirit,

    finally subduing it.

    The fire spirit let out onest wail before ceasing to struggle in Gu Fei''s hands.

    The magma at the bottom fell silent.

    In just a minute or two, the invisible fire python was subdued.

    Gu Fei then began refining the Fallen Heart me.

    The intense mes burned fiercely but were easily refined by Gu Fei.

    The fire gradually merged into his body without any turbulence.

    Now, Gu Fei had already refined two types of Heavenly mes, and the final fusion of mes

    was naturally stronger than the Fallen Heart me. Therefore, the refining process wasn''t

    difficult.

    After refining the Fallen Heart me, Gu Fei opened his eyes and continued to gaze at the

    magma sea.

    He had previously mentionedpensating the Inner Academy.

    Thus, he decided to descend into the magma sea to retrieve the Fallen Heart me''s infant

    form from beside Yao Tian Huo''s corpse, as described in the original story, and hand it over to

    the Inner Academy.

    This way, the Inner Academy would not gradually lose its unique characteristics due to the absence of the Fallen Heart me; instead, it would be even better.

    Because the previous Fallen Heart me was extremely violent, it would asionally erupt, and its hatred-filled nature made it want to destroy the entire Inner Academy.

    But the infant Fallen Heart me, raised and nurtured by the Inner Academy from a young age, would eventually treat the Inner Academy as its home and protect it.

 Chapter 72: Fire Lizard Race, Sky Fire Venerable!

    Chapter 72: Fire Lizard Race, Sky Fire Venerable!

    ?

    As Gu Fei descended deeper, the Fallen Heart me that he had just subdued began to tremble, burning more fiercely. It seemed to be urgently drawn towards the depths of the magma, as if it wanted to meet someone.

    "It seems the Fallen Heart me is sensing the presence of Venerable Yao Tian Huo below!" Gu Fei raised an eyebrow.

    This was convenient, as the magma hindered one''s perception of the surrounding

    environment, making it easier to navigate using the Fallen Heart me''s connection to its former master.

    Following the Fallen Heart me''s guidance, Gu Fei adjusted his direction continuously, descending deeper into the magma sea. In the distance, a strange white ring of light appeared.

    "Whoosh..."

    Suddenly, a scorching gust of wind rushed at him.

    At this critical moment, Gu Fei disyed an astonishing level of reflexes. With a sh of green light beneath his feet, his body twisted into an odd arc, easily dodging the attack. As he quickly retreated, Gu Fei turned his gaze towards the source of the gust.

    Under his watchful eye, about thirty meters away, a red figure moved within the magma. Its entire body was bright red, blending in with the surrounding magma, making it hard to notice without careful observation.

    The creature''s body was covered in red scales. A red-scaled tail, about half a meter long, swayed slightly as the creature stood on two feet. However, its feet were unusuallyrge, and its round head was covered in fine scales. Its small eyes glinted with a hint of ferocity.

    The creature''s mouth opened slightly, revealing rows of sharp teeth, resembling a lizard that could walk upright.

    "This must be the Fire Lizard Race described in the original story!" As a transmigrator, Gu Fei wasn''t too surprised by the strange creature.

    "Chirp! Chirp!"

    As Gu Fei stared at the magma creature, it returned his gaze with equal ferocity. After a brief standoff, the creature''s eyes suddenly gleamed with malevolence, emitting a piercing screech. Its tail flicked, and its sharp ws sliced through the magma, charging straight at Gu Fei.

    With the Fire Lizard''s low strength, Gu Fei easily deflected it with a wave of his sleeve. A streak of Dou Qi shot out, sending the Fire Lizardmen flying, killing it.

    Gu Fei then made a sucking motion with his hand, and a small, bright red bead appeared in his palm. The bead emitted a faint, scorching glow, containing a potent and violent fire attribute energy.

    Curiously examining the bead for a moment, Gu Fei then casually tossed it into his storage ring. It was just the core of a Dou Emperor-level Lizardman, which was quite useless to him.

    Just as he was about to refocus on the transparent light ring, Gu Fei''s gaze shifted towards the western part of the magma. The magma there suddenly began to churn violently. Momentster, arge group of red figures surged forward like a school of fish.

    "These creatures gather pretty quickly..." Gu Fei frowned, not wanting to engage in prolongedbat.

    Among the swarm of Fire Lizardmen, there were already a few with Dou Ancestor-level strength. Gu Fei knew that within the me Lizardman race, there were individuals with strength surpassing Dou Ancestor, and deep within, there were even two Lizardmen who had reached the Half-Saint level. If those two were alerted, he could be in real danger.

    "Out of my way!"

    With Gu Fei''s speed, he easily outpaced the Lizardmen. As he sped through the magma, anguished cries echoed behind him. After defeating several of the Fire Lizardmen blocking his path, Gu Fei finally neared the white light ring.

    With a swift movement, he delivered a powerful palm strike, sending a Lizardman flying away from the light ring. He then dashed into the white light ring.

    As Gu Fei entered, the surrounding magma began to churn once more, slowly rotating before mysteriously disappearing from the sight of the numerous Lizardmen.

    Not long after Gu Fei entered the light shield, several blood-red figures shot through the magma like lightning, arriving at the area. Upon seeing these figures, the surrounding Fire Lizardmen hurriedly knelt down.

    It seemed that this species was not adept at manipting spatial energy. The Dou Venerate- level Fire Lizardmen couldn''t detect what was happening within the white light ring. They roared in frustration but were helpless.

    After a few angry roars, the blood-red figures reluctantly gave up, casting a final resentful nce at the light shield before leading the Lizardmen away. As they left, the area became quiet once again.

    ...

    Inside the white light ring, Gu Fei appeared and found himself staring at a skeleton. On the skeleton, a small Fallen Heart me was quietly burning. The me was much smaller than the one within Gu Fei, and the heat it emitted was far less intense.

    At the same time, Gu Fei sensed a spiritual presence scanning him.

    "Come out!" Gu Fei called to the skeleton.

    As his voice fell, a brilliant white light suddenly burst from the bones, wriggling before transforming into a vague, elderly figure.

    The figure wore white robes, his hair and beard were snow-white, and his aged face was marked by a faint glimmer of wisdom in his otherwise calm eyes.

    Yao Tian Huo experiences shock and panic. Emotional value +60

    "To think that at such a young age, you''ve already reached the peak of the Dou Ancestor level, and your spiritual power is so strong..." The old man''s gaze swept over Gu Fei, showing a hint

    of admiration.

    A genius like Gu Fei was rare, even in the old man''s era.

    "You''re not the first to praise me," Gu Fei responded calmly, having heard suchpliments many times before.

    Seeing this, the white-robed elder smiled, a pride that came from deep within his bones showing through his expression. "I am Yao Tian Huo, but some also call me the Sky Fire

    Venerable..."

    A Venerable... that title signified he had reached the Dou Venerate level in his lifetime. Hearing this, Gu Fei remained unfazed, and directly asked, "Judging by the Fallen Heart me''s earlier reaction, you must be its previous master."

    "You guessed correctly. I was indeed the previous master of the Fallen Heart me," the Heavenly Fire Venerable chuckled.

    His gaze grew nostalgic as he looked at the small Fallen Heart me. "Years ago, I discovered the Fallen Heart me here in this magma sea. It took me several years to subdue it, and the

    me I captured back then is the same one now within you..."

    As the Sky Fire Venerable began recounting his past, Gu Fei quietly listened without

    interruption.

 Chapter 73: Big Brother, Can You Take Me Home?

    Chapter 73: Big Brother, Can You Take Me Home?

    ?

    "Back then, I relied on my abilities, thinking I could go anywhere in the world. After I subdued that Fallen Heart me, I didn''t leave. Instead, I was curious and ventured deeper into this magma world..." The tone of Skyfire Venerable carried a hint of regret, as if he wasmenting his past recklessness.

    "After going deeper, I discovered another Fallen Heart me seed and greedily tried to take it as well. But merging two different types of heavenly mes within my body triggered a fierce battle between them, severely injuring me. At that moment, I was attacked..."

    Skyfire Venerable sighed deeply. "Ultimately, due to the fire lizardmen''s siege and the severe internal injuries, my body gradually crumbled... In those final moments, I released the mature Fallen Heart me and attached my soul to the infant me seed, hoping to preserve it."

    "But after so many years, my soul has gradually weakened. If no one enters this ce within a few years, my soul mightpletely dissipate."

    Skyfire Venerable paused, then looked at Gu Fei with a pleading expression, "Young friend, could you take me out of here?"

    He didn''t demand that Gu Fei help him reconstruct his physical body like he did with Xiao Yan in the original story because Gu Fei was much stronger and could easily kill him at any time.

    "Of course, I won''t let you help me for nothing. I have abat technique, as powerful as a Heaven-tier technique!"

    The next moment, a faint white scroll was handed to Gu Fei by Skyfire Venerable.

    Gu Fei vaguely remembered thisbat technique. If mastered, it could rival even top-tier Heaven-tier techniques.

    "If I don''t leave soon, I might notst a few more years. This Five Ring me Expelling Technique is thebat skill that made me famous. Young friend..."

    Sky Fire Venerable feels anxious and restless, Emotional Value +50 "Since we''ve met, we could say it''s fate. I''ll take you out of here!"

    Gu Fei put away the scroll and nodded, agreeing to the request.

    "Thank you, young friend. I am deeply grateful. In the future, I will surely repay you..."

    Tian Huo Zun-zhe feels grateful, Emotional Value +50

    Then, Gu Fei collected both the Fallen Heart me and Sky Fire Venerable''s soul.

    With his soul sealed within a spatial ring, Gu Fei made sure that he wouldn''t be able to spy on his private matters.

    Gu Fei knew that deep within this magma was the entrance to the Tou She Ancient God Mansion. However, with his current strength, entering it would either get him killed by the Half-Saint lizardmen guarding the entrance or his soul shattered by the Old Dragon Emperor Zhu Kun who watched over the ce.

    So, he just nced in that direction before deciding to leave, intending to explore it only when he became stronger.

    ...

    Several minutester, Su Qian, who had been waiting outside the Heavenly me Refining Tower, suddenly stood up. In his sight, Gu Fei walked out from the tower passage with a calm expression.

    Su Qian feels puzzled, Emotional Value +40

    "Senior, how did it go?" Su Qian asked with a puzzled expression, seeing Gu Fei return so quickly.

    "Brother Gu Fei, did you get what you wanted?"

    Xiao Yi Xian feels concerned, Emotional Value +100

    Qing Lin feels concerned, Emotional Value +70

    Both Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin stepped forward, asking with concern.

    "Everything is settled!"

    Gu Fei smiled, replying to both of them before turning to Su Qian.

    "The previous Fallen Heart me has been subdued. But when I went a bit deeper, I discovered an Fallen Heart me seed. I believe this will be more suitable for your Jia Nan Academy."

    "If nurtured properly, it should be even more useful than the previous Fallen Heart me."

    As he spoke, a small, budding Fallen Heart me floated in Gu Fei''s palm.

    Su Qian feels delighted, Emotional Value +40

    "This... is actually a Fallen Heart me seed!"

    "Thank you, Senior!"

    Su Qian said excitedly. He understood that this seed was indeed more practical than the original Fallen Heart me.

    The previous Fallen Heart me had developed sentience, resenting its captivity within the academy, and harbored hatred, constantly seeking to destroy the Inner Academy. However, this seed, under the cultivation of the Inner Academy elders, could release mes and protect the academy like its own home.

    But the cunning Su Qian remembered that Gu Fei had mentionedpensation earlier, so he cautiously probed, "I wonder, Senior, what kind ofpensation did you intend to give the Inner Academy?"

    "Would a Zong Breaking Pill be enough?"

    Hearing this, Gu Fei paused for a moment, an action that made Su Qian quite nervous.

    But when Gu Fei took out a jade bottle and handed it to him, Su Qian finally breathed a sigh of relief, almost retracting his previous words as a joke.

    The Zong Breaking Pill was a peak-level Tier Six pill, insignificant to Gu Fei. He had been able to refine such pills long ago and didn''t consider it valuable.

    However, to Jia Nan Academy, this pill was extremely precious. Among the elders in the Inner Academy, there were several at the peak of the Dou Huang level or high-level Dou Huangs. With this Breaking Emperor Pill, the academy might produce a Dou Zong within a few years.

    Su Qian feels delighted, Emotional Value +40

    "It''s more than enough. Thank you, Senior!"

    Before Gu Fei, Su Qian acted like a junior, with none of the usual sternness he disyed

    towards the young students in the academy.

    This behavior left the students watching in shock.

    Liu Qing feels shocked, Emotional Value +1

    "Big Brother, hello!"

    Suddenly, a childish voice called out beside Gu Fei. He turned to see Zi Yan, her big, bright

    eyes gazing up at him innocently.

    "What a cute little sister!"

    Seeing such an adorable little girl, Xiao Yi Xian smiled warmly.

    At that moment, Zi Yan looked very well-behaved, and with her cute appearance, she could

    easily win over many people.

    However, Gu Fei knew better- this girl was actually quite fierce.

    Liu Qing feels surprised, Emotional Value +1

    "Is this really the Brute Strength Queen?"

    "If I hadn''t seen her break someone''s ribs with one punch that day, I might have been fooled

    by her too!"

    Gu Fei remained expressionless, while the reactions of the Inner Academy students, who had seen Zi Yan''s usual rough demeanor, showed just how taken aback they were.

    "Little sister, do you need something?"

    Seeing that Gu Fei hadn''t responded, Xiao Yi Xian asked on his behalf.

    Zi Yan feels hesitant, Emotional Value +100

    "I wanted to ask Big Brother... do you really know about my origins?"

    Zi Yan hesitantly asked. It seemed that Su Qian had told her something earlier when Gu Fei

    went to the bottom of the Heavenly me Refining Tower.

    "I do know about your origins!"

    Gu Fei nodded.

    "Really?"

    Zi Yan feels joyful, Emotional Value +100

    "Could you please tell me?"

    Zi Yan eagerly asked.

    "If you want to know about your origins, you need to leave the North-Western Region and go

    to the Central ins. Your kin live there!"

    Gu Fei didn''t hide the truth.

    Listening to their conversation, the others around were somewhat puzzled.

    Zi Yan feels hesitant, Emotional Value +100

    "Then... can you take me home?"

    After hesitating again, Zi Yan clenched her fists, her eyes filled with determination.

    (TL/n: Just a quick refresher- Five Ring me Expelling Technique, a me control skill, is

    divided into five categories based on the shape of the beast: Wolf, Leopard, Lion, Tiger, Dragon. Each kind of beast has its own fire spirit. Uponplete mastery of this fire technique, the five beasts can gather and form a Five Ring me Expelling me Formation. If four of the five beasts are agglomerated from a ''Heavenly me,'' the strength of this technique isparable to a low Tian ss Dou Technique.)

 Chapter 74 Black Emperor City, Bodhisattva Transformation Saliva!

    Chapter 74 ck Emperor City, Bodhisattva Transformation Saliva!

    For the first time, Zi Yan felt so nervous as she looked into the deep, calm ck eyes in front of her, trying hard to disy a well-behaved smile. Zi Yan felt nervous. Emotion value +100

    "Sure, I can take you back to your n, but on the way, you must promise to listen to me and not throw any tantrums!"

    Gu Fei nodded but felt a headache thinking of how unruly Zi Yan was in the original story, so he gave her a heads-up.

    Zi Yan felt guilty. Emotion value +100

    Haven''t I been acting really obedient? Could it be that Big Brother heard the discussions among the other students?

    Feeling a bit guilty, Zi Yan weakly promised, "Don''t worry, Big Brother, I''ll behave."

    The surrounding students in the Inner Academy looked at Zi Yan, blinking her big eyes and showing off her sharp little teeth with an innocent expression. They all showed a mixture of surprise and disbelief.

    "Is the Brute Force Queen really going to turn over a new leaf?"

    "You believe that? I heard that the day after she promised the Grand Elder to behave, she burned down a house!"

    Of course, Zi Yan heard their whispers, and her little fists tightened inside her sleeves. Her expression still appeared innocent, but if those fistsnded on anyone, they would likely be bedridden for several days.

    Gu Fei nced at Zi Yan, his gaze indifferent. Zi Yan felt surprised and guilty. Emotion value +100

    The bit of Dou Qi that had gathered at Zi Yan''s fingertips dissipated into the air. She smiled as if nothing had happened.

    Big Brother''s perception��is it really that sharp?

    Su Qian, of course, noticed their movements. He felt his brow twitch and sighed helplessly, looking like someone long ustomed to being exasperated by Zi Yan.

    "Though this girl is mischievous, she has a good heart."

    Su Qian stepped forward and exined on Zi Yan''s behalf.

    Gu Fei wasn''t sure whether to believe it or not and simply responded with a light "Hmm."

    Su Qian felt hesitant. Emotion value +50

    Su Qian''s scrutinizing gaze fell on Gu Fei. He knew Zi Yan had always longed to understand her origins. Now, she happened to meet someone who knew about her background.

    After brief contact, Su Qian felt that Gu Fei wasn''t someone with bad intentions- this was his intuition. So, after confirming that Gu Fei could likely keep Zi Yan in check, he didn''t oppose her going out.

    After all, Zi Yan had stayed at Jia Nan Academy for far too long without ever leaving.

    Seeing both Gu Fei and the Grand Elder agree, Zi Yan''s little face lit up with a wide smile, and she happily jumped around.

    Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin watched her openly express her emotions, both smiling as well.

    Not long after, Gu Fei didn''t linger much longer at Jia Nan Academy. Since the academy no longer had anything of great importance to him, once Zi Yan packed her things, they prepared to leave.

    "Zi Yan, make sure to behave out there."

    Su Qian, having watched over Zi Yan at the academy for so long, couldn''t help but feel a bit reluctant as he patted her head.

    "Grand Elder, I''ll definitelye back to see you!"

    Zi Yan said brightly before turning and excitedly jumping onto the broad back of the Amethyst Winged Lion King.

    The lion''s back was furry, and Zi Yan rolled around, burying herself in the softness.

    Su Qian withdrew his gaze and shook his head helplessly.

    "Senior, I''ll leave Zi Yan in your care."

    Gu Fei nodded and then embraced Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin as they all climbed onto the lion''s back.

    The four of them waved goodbye, still able to see the relieved expressions in the eyes of the Inner Academy students.

    Several students also gazed at Gu Fei with admiration, their hearts filled with a yearning for strength.

    Lin Xiu Ya felt longing. Emotion value +30

    Liu Qing felt longing. Emotion value +30

    The lion king pped its wings and soared into the sky. Gu Fei''s gaze turned towards the distance, his eyes deep in thought.

    The next destination Gu Fei nned to visit was ck Emperor City.

    ording to his memory, in the original story, the people of the ck Emperor Sect would auction a portion of the Bodhisattva Transformation Saliva in a few years. This treasure might already be in their possession.

    The original story also mentioned that the ck Emperor Sect had researched the Bodhisattva Transformation Saliva for many years without any progress, which led them to reluctantly put it up for auction.

    The Bodhisattva Transformation Saliva, in the original story, was a treasure that many Dou Ancestorexperts in the ck-Corner Region fiercely fought over.

    This Bodhisattva Transformation Saliva, if consumed, could transform and improve some rare human constitutions, making it quite miraculous.

    Moreover, it''s said that possessing the Bodhisattva Transformation Saliva could help someone sense the presence of the Bodhisattva Heart.

    In some remote mountains, there exists a mystical tree called The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. The rhizome of this tree, buried deep underground, will gradually form a thick heart-shaped item that will possess a mysterious effect. It slowly agglomerates over the years, and is known as the Bodhisattva Heart. Generally speaking, it takes at least a thousand years for the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree to form the Bodhisattva Heart. The Bodhisattva Transformation Saliva is some of the mystical substance secreted from the surface of the Heart.

    As for the Heart, it is a true treasure nurtured by the essence of heaven and earth. If someone were to consume it, it''s said that it could gradually rece their heart, allowing them to survive even if their heart suffers a fatal blow.

    Furthermore, the strength provided by this Heart would far surpass that of the original heart. Most importantly, it continuously nurtures the soul, gradually strengthening it.

    For an alchemist, this would be an irresistible temptation.

    For now, Gu Fei''s main goal was to gather the materials needed to improve Xiao Yi Xian''s constitution. This was an essential step for the Poison Pill Method.

    In the original story, Xiao Yan helped Xiao Yi Xian control her Woeful Poison Body by refining the Poison Pill, which required three key items: various types of Heavenly mes, the magic core of a seventh-rank magical beast- the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, and the Bodhisattva Transformation Saliva.

    The journey was mostly peaceful, but Gu Fei noticed that Zi Yan seemed listless every day, as if he had mistreated her.

    He sighed helplessly, then rummaged through his storage ring and finally took out a handful of pills.

    "Zi Yan."

    Zi Yan was curled up, bored, watching the scenery below. When she heard Gu Fei call her, she looked over with droopy eyes.

    But when she saw what was in his palm, her eyes lit up��a handful of pills!

    Zi Yan felt delighted. Emotion value +100

    Zi Yan immediately sprang up.

    "Big Brother Gu Fei, are all of these for me?"

    Gu Fei nodded, then handed them all to her.

    Without even looking, she tossed them into her mouth, her cheeks puffing out as she chewed.

    "Slow down, no one''s going to take them from you."

    These were pills Gu Fei had specifically chosen with some vor. He hadn''t paid much attention to the quality, knowing that Zi Yan''s strong body could digest anything that wasn''t extremely toxic.

    After swallowing everything, Zi Yan wiped her mouth and smiled sweetly.

    "Thank you, Big Brother Gu Fei!"

    Zi Yan felt grateful. Emotion value +100

    Gu Fei patted Zi Yan''s head, realizing that asionally feeding this little one was actually kind of fun.

 Chapter 75: Please, Give Me a Transformation Pill!

    Chapter 75: Please, Give Me a Transformation Pill!

    ?

    A dayter, Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian, and theirpanions followed the map''s directions, riding the Amethyst Winged Lion King as they gradually approached the ck Emperor City. As they drew closer, the vast city at the end of the road finally appeared in the group''s view.

    "What a majestic city!"

    From the Lion King''s back, Xiao Yi Xian gazed at the towering city walls in the distance, her eyes shing with a hint of admiration.

    Indeed, the ck Emperor City lived up to its name; its grand scale didn''t diminish the "Emperor" title it carried. The pitch-ck city walls stretched to the horizon, exuding a cold, chilling aura. Under the sunlight, the ck walls reflected a faint glow, like a mirror. Anyone knowledgeable would recognize that the walls were covered with a rare material known as ck Mirror Stone.

    Walls made from this material had the unique effect of deflecting certain attacks, making it an excellent choice for fortification. However, ck Mirror Stone was quite rare. That the ck Emperor Sect could use it to cover an entire city wall demonstrated their powerful foundation. Upon arriving, Gu Fei didn''t intend to waste any time. He directly rode the Lion King into the city, heading straight for the ck Emperor Sect''s gate. The Lion King stopped mid-air, its enormous figure already drawing the attention of the sect members.

    "Who dares trespass in our ck Emperor Sect?"

    Countless ck Emperor Sect disciples stood on guard as a dozen figures flew into the sky. These were the sect elders, all of whom had reached the Dou King and Dou Emperor levels.

    Seeing this, Ziyan became a little nervous. Though mischievous, she knew the strength of these dozen people before her.

    "Call your sect leader Mo Tian Xing. I have something to discuss with him!"

    Gu Fei stepped off the Lion King and walked on air, an action that immediately intimidated the ck Emperor Sect''s Dou Emperor elders. No one expected such a young man to be a Dou Ancestor expert. Moreover, the pressure Gu Fei exuded was far stronger than their sect leader''s.

    As soon as Gu Fei''s words fell, an elderly man in a yellow robe stepped forward through the air. His robe was embroidered with several golden pythons that, under the sunlight, reflected a faint light, as if they were alive, exuding a peculiar sense of oppression.

    "What business does the senior have with me?"

    Although Mo Tianxing was a three-star Dou Ancestor, he was well aware of his position in front of Gu Fei. Hence, he addressed him with great respect.

    Mo Tianxing feels fear and suspicion, emotional value +30

    Gu Fei nced at him and directly asked, "Do you have the Bodhisattva Transformation Saliva?"

    Upon hearing this, a sh of surprise and hesitation appeared in Mo Tian Xing''s eyes. Although he hid his emotions well, Gu Fei still noticed them.

    "I don''t like hearing lies!"

    Gu Fei snorted coldly, releasing an imposing aura that pressed down on Mo Tianxing.

    Mo Tian Xing feels panic, emotional value +35

    "Senior, I do indeed possess that item!"

    Mo Tian Xing broke into a cold sweat and nodded. He did have the Bodhisattva Transformation Saliva but had not yet figured out how to use it. Given Gu Fei''s formidable aura, Mo Tianxing suspected that Gu Fei had already learned of the item. He realized that continuing to conceal the truth might bring disaster, so he wisely decided not to hide the fact that he had it.

    "I''ll exchange some pills for that Bodhi Transformation Saliva. Do you agree?"

    Gu Fei''s cold gaze fell on Mo Tian Xing, his aura overwhelming.

    Mo Tianxing didn''t dare refuse. After a slight pause, he ordered his men to retrieve the Bodhisattva Transformation Saliva from the treasure vault and respectfully handed it to Gu

    Fei.

    Gu Fei then casually tossed two jade bottles to Mo Tian Xing.

    Mo Tianxing feels joy, emotional value +35

    "It''s a Zong Breaking Pill, and there''s even a Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill!"

    Mo Tianxing eximed in delight. He had thought that encountering a powerhouse like Gu Fei would inevitably lead to financial loss, but he hadn''t expected to gain something valuable in return. These two pills together were worth more than the still-unknown Bodhisattva Transformation Saliva!

    "Thank you, senior!"

    A flicker of excitement crossed Mo Tian Xing''s eyes as he quickly stowed away the pills before bowing deeply to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei paid him no attention and directly returned to the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s back.

    "I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly!"

    Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Ziyan gathered around him. They all knew that this item was essential for treating Xiao Yi Xian''s condition.

    "Mo Tian Xing was quite sensible!"

    Gu Fei chuckled and took out the Transformation Saliva from his spatial ring. In front of them was a transparent crystal box that reflected a dazzling, dreamlike light under the sun. Inside the crystal box, a faint, mysterious glow swirled around.

    Within the glow was a fist-sized, jade-green, viscous substance that floated and swayed as if alive. The greenish liquid floated in mid-air, seemingly supported by nothing, and it appeared to have some intelligence, slowly drifting within the box. The strange glow on its surface made it look exceptionally magical.

    Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful eyes were filled with curiosity, while Qing Lin and Ziyan moved closer, staring intently at the Bodhi Transformation Saliva.

    "Big Brother Gu Fei, where are we going next?"

    After a while, Ziyan licked her lips, swallowed several pills, and tilted her head to ask.

    Gu Fei smiled. "Central ins."

    Ziyan feels excitement, emotional value +100

    "Really? That''s awesome!"

    Gu Fei''s n was to leave the North-western region and head to Central ins. This region no longer held much interest for him. Their first destination was the nearest city with a spatial wormhole, Horizon City. There, Gu Fei nned to use the spatial wormhole to travel to

    Central ins.

    Considering this for a moment, Gu Fei decided to give the Lion King a Body Transformation Pill so it could control the space ship in the spatial passage.

    Amethyst Winged Lion King feels joy, emotional value +30

    "Thank you, master!"

    A deep voice echoed as the Lion King consumed the Transformation Pill. Its beastly eyes closed tightly as intense purple light began to radiate from its body.

    Seeing this, Ziyan''s eyes widened in surprise.

    "Big Brother Gu Fei, I want a Transformation Pill too!" Ziyan pleaded cutely, looking at Gu

    Fei.

    Hearing this, Gu Fei patted Ziyan''s head and said, "I''ll give you one when you reach Dou

    Emperor level."

    "Alright then!"

    Ziyan pouted but reluctantly agreed, then turned and began to focus on her training.

 Chapter 76: Enlightenment and Breakthrough!

    Chapter 76: Enlightenment and Breakthrough!

    ?

    "Young friend, the space wormhole is temporarily experiencing some issues and requires maintenance..."

    In the central za of Horizon City, a blue-robed old man respectfully addressed Gu Fei.

    This old man was Luo Cheng, the ancestor of the Luo family. He stood before five people: Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, Zi Yan, and the Amethyst Winged Lion King, who had taken the form of a middle-aged man.

    "It''s a small problem, it''ll be fixed soon!"

    Gu Fei nodded and then turned his gaze to the center of the stone tform. There, a massive pitch-ck hole, about ten meters wide, slowly rotated. A powerful spatial force emanated from it, though at the moment, this force was somewhat chaotic.

    In the next moment, the space around Gu Fei began to distort. A vast amount of spatial power surged forth and rushed into the space wormhole. This space wormhole had existed for many years, causing the spatial imprint between the two locations to be somewhat blurred. To repair it, one simply needed to use spatial power to deepen the imprint between the two ces, which would solve the problem.

    Given Gu Fei''s current peak Dou Ancestor strength, it didn''t take long to repair.

    "It''s done!"

    Ten minutester, Gu Fei opened his eyes. The chaotic spatial force emanating from the space wormhole on the stone tform gradually dissipated.

    "Let''s go!"

    Without saying much, Gu Fei led Xiao Yi Xian and the others into the space wormhole. The moment the five entered the wormhole, their figures vanished instantly.

    Watching the disappearance of Gu Fei and hispanions, Luo Cheng clicked his tongue and sighed, "I wonder which faction these people belong to. I''ve never heard of such young Dou Ancestor experts within a thousand miles. Could they be from Central ins?"

    ...

    As soon as they stepped into the space wormhole, Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and the others suddenly felt their vision go dark, and their bodies experienced a sense of weightlessness. Fortunately, this feeling quickly faded, and a strange space tunnel appeared before their eyes.

    In front of them was a space tunnel that seemed endless. On both sides of the tunnel were faint silver-colored space barriers, and within these barriers was a passage about ten meters wide. At the end of the passagey an abyss of darkness.

    The entire passage was eerily silent, with not a sound to be heard.

    "This ce is so dark!"

    It was Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin''s first time seeing such a space tunnel, and they were a little scared, sticking close to Gu Fei. Even the Amethyst Winged Lion King couldn''t help but feel somewhat lost.

    "Don''t be afraid!"

    Gu Fei reassured them, then pulled out a small wooden boat from his storage ring. As soon as the small object appeared, it expanded rapidly, like a fish entering water. In just a few blinks of an eye, it had transformed into a ship several meters long and wide, with thin silver spatial forces swirling around its surface, giving it an air of mystery.

    "Lion King, at the bow, there''s an energy input point. Just infuse some Dou Qi there, and this space boat will be able to travel through the space tunnel..."

    Gu Fei instructed the Lion King before boarding the ship with Xiao Yi Xian and the others. "Yes, Master!"

    The Lion King responded respectfully, then moved to the bow and infused his Dou Qi. Instantly, the entire ship began to tremble slightly. Finally, a force shot out from the stern, and with a swoosh, the space boat transformed into a streak of silver light, shooting through the tunnel at lightning speed toward the void of darkness...

    Traveling through the space wormhole, it would take about ten days to reach Beicheng in Central ins. At first, Zi Yan was quite enthusiastic, diligently cultivating with a serious expression as she absorbed Dou Qi with her eyes closed.

    However, she couldn''t sit still for long. After a few days, she grew restless and started chatting with the others when Gu Fei wasn''t paying attention.

    "Qing Lin, aren''t you bored?"

    "Not at all. This experience is something I never even dreamed of before..."

    At the moment, Zi Yan was pestering Qing Lin. Hearing them talk, Gu Fei helplessly rubbed his forehead.

    After enduring the monotonous journey for about ten days, they finally reached the end of the space tunnel and arrived in the Northern Region of Central ins.

    Gu Fei had no intention of lingering in the Northern Region. His next destination was the Central Region of Central ins, Luo Shen Gorge. There, a seventh-rank shapeshifting magical beast, the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, awaited. Its magic core was the key to unlocking the Poison Pill Method.

    Moving forward, Gu Fei slowed their pace a bit. After passing through each space tunnel, they would rest for a day or two in a nearby city, as not everyone could endure the monotonous

    journey.

    About twenty dayster, Gu Fei and his group finally reached the edge of the Northern Region of Central ins, about to enter the Central Region.

    By now, Gu Fei felt that the umtion of power during this time had deepened his foundation at the peak of Dou Ancestor, giving him an opportunity to break through to Dou Venerate. So, he instructed the Lion King to find a secluded ce where he could enter seclusion to break through.

    In a cave, Gu Fei opened his attribute panel.

    Host: Gu Fei

    Age: Seventeen

    Cultivation: Peak Nine-Star Dou Ancestor

    Aptitude: Level 101

    Constitution: Level 78

    Soul: Spirit Realm Initial Stage

    Cultivation Method: Great me Heart Sutra (Low Heaven Tier)

    Dou Techniques: me Devouring Cage (High Earth Tier), Sun Finger (Mid Earth Tier), Heavenly Star Steps (High Earth Tier Movement Technique), Five Ring me Expelling Technique (High Earth Tier, can advance to low Heaven Tier by gathering four different

    heavenly mes)...

    Alchemy Skill: Eight-Grade, Initial Stage

    Fused Different mes: Sea Heart me, Green Lotus Core me, Fallen Heart me

    umted Emotion Value: 46,950

    "Increase cultivation!"

    Looking at the umted emotion value, Gu Fei spoke to the system.

    Congrattions, host, for consuming 40,000 emotion points to gain an enlightenment in

    cultivation.

    (TL/n: What a waste! You''re a tier 8 alchemist bro, use pills to breakthrough...)

    In his state of enlightenment, Gu Fei felt the barrier between him and Dou Venerate rapidly

    -closing.

    Three dayster, a powerful aura burst out from the cave where Gu Fei was in seclusion,

    causing the entire mountain to tremble.

    "What a strong pressure!"

    "Big Brother Gu Fei seems even stronger!"

    Feeling this terrifying aura, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin felt an overwhelming pressure that

    made it hard to breathe. Even the more powerful Zi Yan and the Amethyst Winged Lion King weren''t much better off, their faces full of shock as they gazed at the young figure in the sky with deep admiration.

    In the sky, Gu Feizily stretched. His skin began to ripple, and the bones within his body made a series of crisp sounds like aplex machine being activated.

    "So this is the power of Dou Venerate."

    In the next moment, Gu Fei clenched his hand, feeling the vast, ocean-like Dou Qi within his body, and couldn''t help but be mesmerized. This power had a maddening allure, something countless people spent their lives pursuing, yet never reached.

    Next, he extended his hand and suddenly clenched it, causing the space before him to twist into a strange indentation. If this power was applied to a person''s body, even a Dou Ancestor expert would likely be reduced to a puddle of blood and flesh on the spot.

    Feeling the immense power that could distort space with a mere gesture, a smile slowly appeared on Gu Fei''s face. This realm, which many spend their entire lives striving to reach, he had achieved at just seventeen years old.

 Chapter 77: How Could Xuner Be So Careless?

    Chapter 77: How Could Xun''er Be So Careless?

    ?

    Gu Fei''s cultivation broke through to the Dou Venerate level, and his aura continued to rise. The powerful energy spread out, causing a slight and nearly imperceptible ripple in the distant void. Suddenly, a white figure slowly emerged.

    "I didn''t expect Young Master to break through to Dou Venerate so smoothly. It seems that the future of our Gu n is promising and will continue to prosper!"

    (TL/n: He wasted points, it better be smooth..)

    An elderly man in a white robe stood in the void, sensing the significant increase in Gu Fei''s aura. He stroked his beard, his face full of smiles. This elder was a guardian sent by the Gu n to protect Gu Fei.

    "Hmm?"

    At this moment, Gu Fei, having just broken through to Dou Venerate, had his senses greatly enhanced. He furrowed his brows, paused, and looked towards the distant sky, vaguely sensing something. However, that strange feeling quickly disappeared. When he tried to sense it again, he found nothing, so he didn''t dwell on it.

    The spot where the white-robed elder had stood was now empty, leaving no trace or aura behind.

    "As expected of the most outstanding talent of the younger generation. Even an old man like me almost got discovered!"

    (TL/n: If that idiot used those points on his Soul, you would''ve been discovered for sure... Alright, I''ll stop bitching now.)

    The white-robed elder quickly concealed his presence when he sensed Gu Fei''s faint perception approaching, evading Gu Fei''s detection. After Gu Fei left, the elder nodded in satisfaction while watching Gu Fei''s retreating figure.

    "Let''s go!"

    After his breakthrough, Gu Fei led Xiao Yi Xian and the others on their journey once again. This time, their destination was a dangerous ce in the Pill Region called Luo Shen Gorge. Although the journey was long, Gu Fei wasn''t in a hurry. He had begun to enjoy this slower pace of life, watching the three girls chat, eat, and drink along the way. asionally, they would stop to enjoy the scenery. Compared to constant cultivation, this was the life Gu Fei longed for.

    Zi Yan, whose strength was enough to resist Xiao Yi Xian''s passive poison, now walked hand in hand with Xiao Yi Xian through the city''s streets, showing how well they got along.

    "Let''s buy some. These things look pretty good!" Zi Yan looked at Xiao Yi Xian with a pleading gaze, then turned her eyes toward Gu Fei.

    Along the way, Xiao Yi Xian noticed Zi Yan''s tendency to buy everything she saw, so she had confiscated her storage ring. Although Zi Yan''s cultivation far surpassed Xiao Yi Xian''s, she didn''t dare to resist and meekly handed it over.

    "Only this once today..."

    Xiao Yi Xian shook her head helplessly, puzzled by how Zi Yan''s small belly could hold so much food, eating all day long.

    "Alright!"

    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian nod, Zi Yan excitedly ran to a nearby stall and began gobbling up the food. Watching this scene, Gu Fei and Qing Lin couldn''t help butugh, while the transformed Lion King quietly followed the four, his eyes calm but constantly vignt, performing his duties as a guard.

    ...

    A monthter, deep within the Gu n''s territory.

    Inside an ancient hall, arge group of elders from the Gu n had gathered. The lowest cultivation among them had reached the Half-Saint level.

    "n Leader, Gu Fei broke through to the Dou Venerate realm a month ago!"

    An elder from the Gu n started the conversation. These old folks loved discussing the younger generation, and Gu Fei, being one of the outstanding youths, was often mentioned. "Hehe, Gu Fei chose to go out and train, and he managed to break through so quickly. That''s really impressive. His cultivation speed is even faster than staying in the Gu Realm!"

    "That boy truly deserves to be called the top of the younger generation! With this, the other juniors can only look up to him!"

    The elders began praising Gu Fei after hearing about his breakthrough.

    "Gu Fei is indeed impressive!"

    At the head of the hall, Gu Yuan moved his fingers slightly, his face filled with a smile.

    "Gu Fei''s talent is extraordinary!"

    "Wasn''t Xun''er also out training? I wonder how she''s doing. With her talent, she should have made great progress too, right?"

    At this point, an elder suddenly brought up a question. The air grew quiet for a moment.

    The smile on Gu Yuan''s face remained, but his eyes became more serious. He eagerly awaited the elders'' responses.

    Xun''er was also highly talented, but she had grown restless with cultivating in the Gu Realm, slightly falling behind Gu Fei. Now that she was out training, what were the results?

    "Xun''er... ever since she left, her cultivation hasn''t shown much progress!"

    "I heard that Xun''er is still at the Dou King stage."

    An elder who was informed of the situation responded. Two other knowledgeable elders exchanged nces and then chimed in.

    "Half a month ago, I received word that Xun''er had been helping a member of the Xiao n find a spiritual herb to restore his soul power. She hasn''t been focusing on her cultivation at

    all!"

    "Sigh, although Xun''er is quite talented, if she doesn''t concentrate on her cultivation, even the best talent will be wasted!"

    These words made Gu Yuan frown, his previous smile disappearing. He had been in seclusion, so he hadn''t kept track of Gu Fei and Xun''er''s activities. Hearing this news immediately after emerging left him displeased.

    "How could Xun''er be so careless, associating so closely with that kind of person? It will only hinder her own development..."

    After a moment, Gu Yuan let out a heavy sigh, flicked his sleeve, and ordered, "Send out the order: Have Xun''er return to the n immediately! If she refuses, bring her back by force!"

    ...

    This was a vast and expansive stone tform, entirely constructed from pure white rock. Surprisingly, the tform stood a hundred meters high, supported by a dozen massive pirs beneath it, grand and majestic.

    The space above the tform was unusually chaotic and highly distorted, with faint ck

    cracks spreading out.

    "Whoosh..."

    At a certain moment, several streaks of silver light shed through this distorted space. Five figures emerged, naturally Gu Fei and his group. Afternding on the tform, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes swept around, and when she saw the towering tform, a hint of surprise appeared in

    her eyes.

    "So this is the Central Region? As expected, the center of the Dou Qi Continent even has such a grand teleportation point!"

    As they looked around the bustling tform, they noticed several figures dressed in alchemist robes. At a nce, there were about twenty alchemists. No wonder this was the Pill Region; alchemists, who were rare in other ces, were quitemon here.

 Chapter 78: Im The One Who Will Take Your Life!

    Chapter 78: I''m The One Who Will Take Your Life!

    ?

    Upon arriving in the Pill Region, Gu Fei and his group, including Xiao Yi Xian, decided to rest in a nearby city. After consulting a map, Gu Fei noted that Luo Shen Gorge was to the north. Even at their current pace, it would only take a few days to reach it.

    On the way, Gu Fei lingered in several nearby cities. He currently possessed three types of Heavenly mes, but the reward given by Sky Fire Venerable, the "Five Ring me Expelling Technique", required five types of mes. To enhance the technique''s power, Gu Fei took some time to gather two additional Beast mes.

    The Pill Region, being the center of Central ins and the Dou Qi Continent, offered resources far more essible than elsewhere. In just one day, Gu Fei managed to find two types of Beast mes that would typically only appear at auctions in other regions. Though the cost was significant, Gu Fei didn''t mind, as his status and background afforded him the luxury to spend freely.

    "Gu Fei big brother, are you done?" Xiao Yi Xian asked with a smile as she saw Gu Fei emerge from his room.

    "Yes, we can head out now," Gu Fei nodded.

    "Call those two girls," he added.

    Xiao Yi Xian acknowledged and called out to Zi Yan and Qing Lin. Zi Yan, with her mouth full of medicinal pills, respondedzily while chewing, then grabbed Qing Lin and walked over.

    "Gu Fei big brother! The space wormhole was so boring. Can we ride on the Lion King for a while?" Zi Yan ran up to Gu Fei, grabbing his arm and shaking it.

    Gu Fei looked down at Zi Yan, who was giving him an innocent look, her almond eyes blinking, with her sharp little fangs showing.

    When Gu Fei didn''t immediately respond, Zi Yan shook his arm again, her voice bing even more coquettish.

    "Gu Fei big brother, please~"

    Zi Yan''s pleading emotion increased, Emotion Value +100

    Gu Fei pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed helplessly. He couldn''t help but wonder how Xiao Yi Xian managed to keep this girl in line when he himself was already caving in to her pleas.

    "Alright, but you must behave on the way," he conceded.

    Zi Yan''s joyful emotion increased, Emotion Value +100

    "Thank you, big brother!" Zi Yan beamed with a wide smile.

    Gu Fei then turned to the Amethyst Winged Lion King and gave it instructions. The Lion King moved to an open area, where its form shimmered before reverting to its massive beast form.

    Zi Yan burst intoughter and quickly jumped onto the Lion King''s back. Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin followed Gu Fei and boarded right after.

    ...

    Luo Shen Gorge, located in the northern part of the Pill Region, was a ce with extremelyplex terrain. Gu Fei''s group, riding the Amethyst Winged Lion King, arrived at the location. Standing on a high vantage point, Gu Fei gazed into the distance with a calm expression.

    In front of him was a vast, seemingly endless in of chaotic rocks. The in was littered with countless dark cracks, like the gaping maws of demons, emerging from the ground and extending far into the distance. The eerie ckness of the cracks sent chills down one''s spine. The in was also scattered with enormous boulders, some asrge as small mountains, exuding a dark, ominous aura. In the sky, thick ck fog swirled, a result of the toxic fumes rising from the gorge over many years, almostpletely obscuring the sky.

    "Let''s go in!"

    Faced with this treacherousnd, Gu Fei did not walk on the ground. Instead, he continued to have the Lion King fly.

    Inside the gorge, poisonous creatures roamed freely, and even the ambient energy was tainted with toxic gas. Ordinary cultivators wouldn''t dare to train here, let alone fly in the sky. However, with Gu Fei''s Heavenly mes, any poison in the air that approached them was instantly burned away by the terrifying heat of the mes.

    Soon, the Lion King reached the depths of the gorge, where the toxic fog was thick, and the air carried a slight stench. Inhaling it could cause serious trouble, but thanks to Gu Fei''s protection, Xiao Yi Xian and the others remained unharmed.

    "We''re almost there. That''s our target," Gu Fei said a few minutester, instructing the Lion King to stop as he pointed ahead.

    Through the thick poisonous fog, a massive white stone fortress could be seen, its outline faintly visible.

    *Roar!*

    As the Lion King flew within a hundred meters of the fortress, the ground suddenly shook violently. A deafening dragon roar erupted from within the fortress, sending a wave of force that scattered the rocks on the ground.

    "This aura... it''s actually the Woeful Poison Body! Haha, what luck to run into such a prize today!"

    The dragon roar was followed by a boomingugh, echoing like thunder from within the fortress and rippling through the air.

    As theughter subsided, the sharp sound of something cutting through the air was heard. A blood-red figure shot out from the fortress at lightning speed.

    A pair of massive dragon wings, ten meters wide, spread out behind the figure. Trailing behind them was a blood-red scorpion tail, its tip gleaming with a sharp, cold light.

    Even the Lion King couldn''t help but stiffen, its huge pupils reflecting fear. The figure before them was far more powerful than the Lion King, likely reaching the level of an eight-star Dou Ancestor.

    The blood-red figure hovered in the sky, its enormous dragon wings creating gusts of wind with each slow p. Apart from the wings and the sharp scorpion tail, this Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was almost indistinguishable from a human. Its face was strikingly handsome, with a hint of sinister charm.

    "Don''t panic," Gu Fei said calmly, cing a protective barrier around the Lion King before leisurely stepping off its back. He walked towards the Sky Poison Scorpion Dragon Beast, each step causing his aura to grow stronger.

    As Gu Fei approached, the Sky Poison Scorpion Dragon Beast''s eyes gradually filled with fear,

    a stark contrast to its earlier arrogance before the Lion King.

    Sky Poison Scorpion Dragon Beast''s fear increased, Emotion Value +15

    But the beast, having grown ustomed to ruling over Luo Shen Gorge, was not about to surrender easily, even in the face of Gu Fei''s terrifying pressure.

    "Who are you? Are you willing to give up the Woeful Poison Body behind you? This king will reward you handsomely!"

    Sky Poison Scorpion Dragon Beast''s wariness and greed increased, Emotion Value +15

    Its gaze shifted towards Xiao Yi Xian behind Gu Fei, a glint of greed shing in its eyes.

    "Hmph!"

    Seeing that the Sky Poison Scorpion Dragon Beast was still harboring evil intentions towards Xiao Yi Xian, Gu Fei snorted coldly. His aura surged like a tidal wave, crashing down on the

    beast.

    "I am the one here to take your life!"

 Chapter 79: The Ancient Sunfire Altar, the Poison Pill Method!

    Chapter 79: The Ancient Sunfire Altar, the Poison Pill Method!

    ?

    "Could this person be a Dou Venerate expert?"

    Feeling the intense pressure emanating from Gu Fei, the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion broke into a cold sweat.

    However, before he could make any move, the surrounding space suddenly solidified. Immediately, a cage formed of scorching mes enclosed himpletely.

    "Sss! Sss!"

    In an instant, the Sky Scorpion Dragon Beast felt his skin starting to crackle and pop. "Spare me, senior! I offended you out of ignorance. I beg your mercy, please forgive me..."

    Under the searing heat of the heavenly me prison, the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion quickly realized the vast difference in power between himself and Gu Fei, and hastily begged for mercy.

    "Toote..."

    Gu Fei shook his head, and the range of the high-Earth tier ranked Dou Technique, me Devouring Cage, shrank further.

    The cage, filled with a fire infused with three types of merged heavenly mes, was something the Beast, with his Dou Ancestor strength, could not withstand.

    With a series of explosive sounds and painful screams, it transformed into his true form-a massive magical beast, stretching hundreds of meters long.

    Even in his true form, the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion couldn''t escape the ming prison.

    Meanwhile, from the distant horizon, a rustling noise arose, followed by a ck line sweeping over like a tidal wave. The sky was filled with toxic gas, swirling above the ck line, coalescing into a massive toxic cloud.

    "The poison beasts of Luo Shen Gorge are alling!"

    Xiao Yi Xian nced over at the approaching wave, which was not just a ck line but an entire sea of poison beasts. The toxic cloud hovering in the air was formed from the breath of these creatures.

    Despite the countless poison beasts approaching, Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Zi Yan showed no fear. After all, the strongest among them, the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion, had been easily subdued by Gu Fei. No matter how many beasts there were, they posed no real threat.

    "Senior, I''m a member of the Dragon Scorpion n. I beg you to spare my life!"

    The Beast spoke in human tongue, continuing to plead with Gu Fei, revealing his identity.

    It was clear that he hoped to use the powerful influence of the Dragon Scorpion n to intimidate Gu Fei.

    "The Dragon Scorpion n... Not much of a backing!"

    Hearing this, Gu Fei''s face showed a hint of amusement. In this world, there were few who could use their background to suppress him. After all, he belonged to the Gu n, widely recognized as the foremost of the ancient ns.

    Even the Hun n had to acknowledge the Gu n as the leading ancient n.

    (TL/n: That''s cause they''re smart and hiding their true strength.)

    "Our leader was defeated by a human?"

    "Is that human a Dou Venerate?"

    The distant beast horde erupted in exmations. They had witnessed their leader begging for mercy.

    As a result, some of the more intelligent beasts hesitated to advance, fearing for their lives. Those driven purely by instinct, however, continued charging forward under the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion''s control, heedless of death.

    "It''s time to send you off!"

    Gu Fei had no intention of lingering. Seeing that the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion was nearly roasted, he shed above the beast and delivered a powerful punch to its head.

    With this punch, the beast instantly lost all consciousness, and the vitality within his massive body quickly drained away.

    "I wonder what kind of powerful figure our leader offended to be hunted down like this!"

    Amid the poison beast horde, a yellow-d man with a humanoid appearance pondered rapidly, his eyes darting back and forth.

    "How dare you kill our leader?"

    "The Dragon Scorpion n will not let you get away with this!"

    A massive, hill-sized beast finally snapped back to reality and roared at Gu Fei.

    "Annoying!"

    Gu Fei''s face showed a trace of impatience. With a grasping motion, a powerful spatial force crushed the fat beast.

    Seeing this, the remaining magical beasts scattered, none daring to linger.

    These creatures kept invoking the Dragon Scorpion n, but when that n learned of Gu

    Fei''s true identity, they would likelye bearing gifts, begging for forgiveness instead of seeking revenge.

    "My master''s power is truly terrifying. It''s an honor to follow him!"

    The Lion King watched this scene unfold and felt fortunate about the decision it had made earlier.

    With the battle over, Gu Fei used his heavenly me to refine the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast''s body, leaving behind only a pool of essence blood and a magical core.

    "Now that all the materials are gathered, it''s time to initiate the Poison Pill Method for Xiao Yi Xian..."

    "However, to improve the sess rate of the Poison Pill Method, we need to find a ce where the sun me is abundant..."

    Gu Fei muttered to himself. He recalled that the Ye n in Ye City had an ancient sunfire altar.

    "Wonderful! Xiao Yi Xian will finally be free from the curse of the Woeful Poison Body!" Hearing this news, Qing Lin was overjoyed. Though she had known Xiao Yi Xian for some time, they could not get too close because of the Woeful Poison.

    Next, Gu Fei led the group toward Ye City, which was marked on their map.

    ...

    A dayter, arge, dark green city loomed in the distance before Gu Fei and hispanions. This city sat on a vast in, surrounded by lush forests, with roads extending from the woods

    into the city.

    "We''ve arrived!"

    Seeing the city nestled in the forest, Gu Fei directed the Lion King to fly directly into it.

    Ye City, ruled by the once-prestigious Ye n, had fallen from its former glory, yet no one dared challenge its authority.

    The Ye n upied the city center, where their sprawling estate was located. Ordinary people were forbidden from entering this area, which was heavily guarded. Of course, such

    security measures were only effective againstmon experts...

    Gu Fei, riding the Amethyst Winged Lion King, flew straight to the Ye n''s estate.

    "Who dares intrude upon the Ye n?"

    Soon, numerous Dou Emperor and Dou Ancestor experts of the Ye n appeared to intercept

    them.

    "Do not be rmed. I am here only to borrow the Ye n''s ancient sunfire altar!"

    Seeing the interception, Gu Fei calmly exined, no longer bothering to conceal his aura. The

    aura of a Dou Venerate expert left the Ye n members in shock.

    Ye Zhong feels astonished and excited. Emotional value +30

    Ye Xin Lan feels astonished. Emotional value +50

    "I never expected such a young Dou Venerate expert!"

    An elderly man in green robes flew up and scrutinized Gu Fei, his eyes filled with surprise.

    Through the emotional value notifications, Gu Fei knew this man was Ye Zhong, the Great Elder of the Ye n.

    "Senior, you should know that our Ye n''s ancient sunfire altar is never lent out..."

    Ye Zhong spoke in a somewhat cautious tone.

 Chapter 80: I’m Ready, You Can Begin!

    Chapter 80: I��m Ready, You Can Begin!

    ?

    "Don''t worry, I won''t use this for free. I''llpensate you afterward!" Gu Fei said frankly. "In the future, if your Ye family encounters any trouble, I can assist you once!"

    For the current Ye family, this offer was almost impossible to refuse.

    "Senior, please follow me!"

    Upon receiving a promise from a Dou Venerate-level expert, Ye Zhong immediately showed his resolve and agreed to let Gu Fei use the Sun Fire Ancient Altar.

    Afterward, Ye Zhong personally led Gu Fei and his group deeper into the Ye family''s territory. About ten minutester, they arrived at a secluded stone square.

    In the center of the square stood a slightly ancient-looking altar. The stones used to build the altar were marked by the passage of time, indicating that this altar had existed for many years.

    As Gu Fei approached the altar, he noticed that the light here was particrly bright. The closer he got, the more intense and pure the energy in the surrounding space became, with beams of light pouring down from the sky.

    "Not bad, this is indeed a good ce!"

    Gu Fei nodded in satisfaction. Then he turned his head and said to Xiao Yi Xian behind him, "Enter the altar..."

    Xiao Yi Xian nodded, lightly touching the ground with her toes as she floated gracefully into the altar. The intense Fire energy in the surroundings made her frown slightly, feeling a bit ufortable.

    "You all wait outside..."

    Gu Fei dismissed the others and entered the altar himself.

    Xiao Yi Xian was now sitting cross-legged in the center of the altar, her upper body straight, with her slender neck and waist forming graceful curves.

    Gu Fei sat beside her, reaching out to gently push a ck stone tablet.

    "ck, ck!"

    As the stone tablet was pushed, it seemed to activate something, causing the stone walls around the altar to begin moving.

    In no time, the moving stone walls formed a circr barrier, enclosing Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian within the altar,pletely sealing them off from the outside. From the outside, only a towering, ancient stone wall was visible.

    As the sunlight gathered, the Fire energy within the altar grew increasingly dense, eventually transforming into Sun Fire. The intense heat caused Xiao Yi Xian to frown slightly.

    "Don''t be nervous..."

    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian''s clenched hands, Gu Fei smiled reassuringly.

    The next moment, a crystal core brimming with violent energy appeared before them. This was the magic core of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast.

    "Remove your clothing; I''m going to start condensing the poison pill for you..." Gu Fei said calmly.

    Upon hearing this, a blush spread across Xiao Yi Xian''s face. However, seeing Gu Fei''s serious expression, she knew it was not the time to be shy.

    Her delicate hands gently loosened her robe, and it slid down her smooth, fair skin, revealing a perfect, jade-like body under the intense sunlight.

    As Xiao Yi Xian''s wless figure was exposed before him, Gu Fei''s gaze couldn''t help but flicker.

    "Brother Gu Fei, I''m ready. You can begin!"

    Xiao Yi Xian closed her eyes and said softly, her previously pale skin now gradually taking on a faint pink hue.

    As Gu Fei''s hand touched her smooth skin, Xiao Yi Xian''s body trembled slightly at the warm sensation.

    This tantalizing sensation momentarily stirred Gu Fei''s senses.

    However, Gu Fei quickly pushed aside any distracting thoughts. He focused his mind,

    beginning to channel the heavenly me into Xiao Yi Xian''s body.

    The mes formed from the fusion of three types of heavenly me started to guide the gray poison gas within Xiao Yi Xian''s body, rapidly forcing it topress.

    Under Gu Fei''s deliberate control, all the poison gas began to converge toward Xiao Yi Xian''s lower abdomen.

    "The poison gas has gathered. Now, extract it with the magic core and purify it with the Bodhisattva Transformation Saliva..."

    Sensing the gathered poison gas, Gu Fei grabbed the crystal core of the Heaven Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast and pressed it against Xiao Yi Xian''s lower abdomen!

    Immediately after, Gu Fei slightly bent his hand, drawing the Bodhisattva Transformation Saliva from a jade box.

    Under the refining heat, the Saliva released numerous green dust particles, which slowly fell but did notpletely separate from the main mass. Instead, they continued to condense at the bottom, forming a small green bead the size of a thumb.

    Gu Fei wasn''t surprised by this bead. He collected it and then applied the refined Bodhisattva Transformation Saliva to Xiao Yi Xian''s abdomen.

    As the Bodhi Transformation Saliva permeated her body, Xiao Yi Xian''s meridians and muscles, which had previously lost some vitality due to the poison gas, began to rejuvenate with even greater vitality than before.

    After all, the Woeful Poison Body was still in its early stages, making it rtively easy to control, allowing the process to go smoothly.

    With Xiao Yi Xian''s effort, all the poison gas in her body was absorbed into the poison pill. Once the poison pill was condensed, the Woeful Poison Body would be entirely under her

    control, never to erupt again.

    "Everything is done!"

    "Xiao Yi Xian, from now on, the Woeful Poison Body will have no drawbacks..." Gu Fei removed his hands from Xiao Yi Xian''s skin, smiling.

    "Yes!" Xiao Yi Xian responded softly, her voice tender. Her bare body, like warm jade, now emitted a faint glow, making her appear almost like a celestial maiden, exuding a sense of

    purity.

    "Brother Gu Fei, thank you!" Xiao Yi Xian said gratefully, then slowly turned around.

    At this moment, her smooth, pink skin, and the snowy curve of her front, were fully exposed

    to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was not a saint. Faced with such a perfect body, the mes within him seemed difficult

    to suppress.

    Moreover, after spending time together, their rtionship had long surpassed that of mere friends. As their eyes met, their bodies drew closer, tightly entwined.

    Medusa Queen feels ashamed and angry, emotional value +100

    Just as Gu Fei was bing lost in the moment, a system notification suddenly sounded.

    "Damn, how could I forget this!"

    Hearing the prompt, Gu Fei, who was tightly embracing Xiao Yi Xian, quickly nced behind

    him.

    In his sight, the seven-colored little snake that had been hiding in his sleeve had now slithered to the edge of the altar, facing away from him and Xiao Yi Xian.

    "Brother Gu Fei..."

    At this moment, Xiao Yi Xian''s cold hands roamed over Gu Fei''s body, causing him to forget

    the awkward situation entirely.

    The two of them continued to embrace each other tightly...

    (TL/n: Fortunately or unfortunately, the author doesn''t write R-18 scenes. Anyways this is thest chapter for today. Leave a review, let me know your thoughts and have a great day folks!)

 Chapter 81: Is the Gap Between Us Really This Big?

    Chapter 81: Is the Gap Between Us Really This Big?

    ?

    In the capital city of Jia Ma Empire.

    These days, the city was bustling with excitement. The Alchemist Grand Meeting, held only once every few years, had drawn countless spectators.

    Thispetition among alchemists captivated everyone''s attention.

    However, the final result of the Alchemist Grand Meeting left many in the Jia Ma Empire dissatisfied, even furious.

    The reason was that the first ce winner turned out to be an alchemist from the Chu Yun Empire.

    This oue was a huge blow to the members of the Jia Ma Empire''s Alchemist Association, who felt deeply humiliated, and the overall morale in the empire took a significant hit.

    The Jia Ma Empire and Chu Yun Empire had always been enemies, with constant wars and conflicts between the two nations.

    Now, in the capital of the Jia Ma Empire, the first ce in the Alchemist Grand Meeting was taken by someone from the enemy country. Howughable.

    That evening, after thepetition had ended, a light shone from a room in an inn in the capital, but no sound came out for a long time.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan was sitting alone in his room, his brow furrowed, and a look of frustration on his face.

    "There really is always someone better out there... A girl younger than me with such incredible talent in alchemy..."

    Xiao Yan thought to himself, sighing. He had also participated in thepetition but had only secured third ce. The second ce went to Princess Yue Er.

    Losing to the alchemist from Chu Yun Empire didn''t bother Xiao Yan too much since that person was much older in reality.

    But Princess Yao Yue''s prowess made Xiao Yan start to doubt the alchemical talent he had always prided himself on.

    "Knock, knock!"

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Xiao Yan cleared his throat, quickly hiding his frustrated expression, and said, "Come in."

    A delicate hand slowly pushed open the door, and a familiar figure walked in.

    Seeing the familiar, charming face, Xiao Yan felt a sense of relief and smiled.

    It was Xun''er.

    "Xiao Yan-gege, how did you do today?"

    Xun''er walked over and sat beside Xiao Yan, her eyes curved in a smile as she asked.

    "Third ce!"

    "That hidden alchemist from Chu Yun Empire was indeed formidable, but I didn''t expect that little girl nurtured by the Jia Ma royal family to have such impressive alchemical skills. Could it be that Gu Fei''s casual guidance is really that powerful?"

    Xiao Yan rubbed his nose, feeling a bit dejected.

    He had heard about Princess Yao Yue being guided by someone named Gu Fei when he arrived in the capital, but he hadn''t paid much attention to it at the time.

    After all, he had only recently heard of Gu Fei and didn''t consider him a widely known or revered figure.

    But today, Princess Yao Yue''s alchemical skills far exceeded his expectations.

    If he had only lost to the alchemist from Chu Yun Empire, it would have been understandable, but he had been training with Yao Lao for so long-how could he lose to Princess Yue Er or, more precisely, to Gu Fei?

    At this moment, Xiao Yan was still unaware of Gu Fei''s true identity.

    He had only heard that Gu Fei was an exceptionally talented young man who had appeared in the capital a few months ago with a sixth-rank flying magical beast as his mount, causing quite a stir.

    He didn''t realize that Gu Fei''s alchemical abilities were also this formidable.

    "Gu Fei?"

    Hearing Xiao Yan mention Gu Fei, Xun''er''s eyes flickered, and her breath caught for a moment.

    She paused, then nodded slightly and said softly, "If it was Gu Fei giving guidance, then it''s not surprising."

    Xun''er knew of Gu Fei''s alchemical prowess. Back in the Gu n, he had already been a seventh-grade alchemist. In terms of alchemical knowledge and talent, Gu Fei was among the best in the entire Gu n.

    Let alone in a mere Jia Ma Empire.

    "You know him?"

    Hearing Xun''er''s tone, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but ask, puzzled.

    "I know him... but not very well!"

    Xun''er''s body tensed slightly at Xiao Yan''s question, and she quickly responded in a casual manner to avoid further probing.

    Instinctively, she didn''t want Xiao Yan to know that she had been married before.

    But seeing the lingering doubt in Xiao Yan''s eyes, Xun''er wasn''t flustered. Instead, she thought of a way to change the topic.

    She took something out of her storage ring and ced it in Xiao Yan''s hand.

    A spiritual herb, emitting a faint spiritual energy, quietly bloomed with a bluish flower, its petals glowing softly.

    This was a spiritual herb Xun''er had found after learning that the Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva had been taken by Gu Fei. It was another herb that could help restore soul power.

    Xiao Yan''s attention was finally diverted, his eyes fixated on the herb.

    Xun''er smiled sweetly and said, "Xiao Yan-gege, this is a spiritual herb that can help restore

    soul power."

    Xiao Yan''s eyes widened in surprise.

    Xun''er gently ced it in his hand, and his eyes softened with gratitude. "Xun''er, thank you!"

    "Xiao Yan-gege, as long as I can help you, that''s enough!"

    Xiao Yan put away the herb, and the two shared a smile, their emotions quietly flowing

    through their gazes.

    Suddenly, the space in the room rippled.

    Xun''er''s eyes narrowed.

    "Elder Nanhai!"

    She quickly turned around, seeing a familiar elderly face.

    Xun''er stood up nervously, trying to shield Xiao Yan behind her without drawing attention.

    She knew that most of the elders of the Gu n didn''t like Xiao Yan, so if they suddenly appeared, could it be that they intended to...

    "..."

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yan, standing behind Xun''er, was utterly confused.

    The pressure from the elderly man who suddenly appeared was overwhelming, making Xiao

    Yan feel like he could be crushed like an ant if the elder wished to kill him.

    "Xun''er, it''s time to return home."

    The elder from the Gu n, his gaze sweeping over Xiao Yan, looked at Xun''er with a

    meaningful expression.

    "I''m not going back!"

    Upon hearing yet another plea for her to return, Xun''er''s brow furrowed, and she refused

    without hesitation.

    She had just reunited with Xiao Yan and didn''t want to part so soon.

    Hearing this, the Gu n elder frowned and nced at Xiao Yan.

    "Xun''er, since you left the Gu n, your progress has stalled. Do you know that Gu Fei has

    already broken through to the Dou Venerate realm in less than a year since leaving the Gu n? Your performance has deeply disappointed the n Leader and the elders. If not for your stagnant cultivation, we wouldn''t be forced to bring you back!"

    The elder spoke with a tone of disappointment and sighed.

    "Gu Fei broke through to Dou Venerate?"

    Xun''er was stunned by the elder''s words, taking a moment to react, her face full of surprise.

    Clearly, the rapid advancement of Gu Fei''s cultivation was far beyond her expectations. "Has the gap between us grown this big without me even realizing it?"

    Xun''er lowered her eyes, her mind involuntarily recalling certain events in the Gu n, and a hint of bitterness appeared on her face. She bit her rosy lower lip lightly, and her fingertips unconsciously dug into her palm.

    However, she quicklyposed herself, her gaze calming as she thought of Xiao Yan behind

    her and decided to plead.

    "Elder Nanhai, it''s not that I''ve been neglecting my cultivation... I will certainly work hard

    from now on. Could you give me more time?"

    She pleaded with a bit of desperation, her brow furrowed.

    "Gu Fei is a Dou Venerate? A Dou Venerate is even stronger than a Dou Ancestor."

    Beside her, Xiao Yan, who had been listening to the conversation between Xun''er and Gu

    Nanhai, was shocked.

    In the Jia Ma Empire, even seeing a Dou Emperor or Dou King was rare. The Dou Venerate level was, at present, nothing more than a distant legend to him.

 Chapter 82: Did You Do Something Bad to Sister?

    Chapter 82: Did You Do Something Bad to Sister?

    ?

    "The n leader has given the order this time: even if we have to tie you up, we''re taking you back!"

    Facing Xun''er''s plea, the elder shook his head sternly and then, in a sh, appeared beside her, separating her from Xiao Yan.

    Xun''er tried to struggle, but the elder grabbed her, and before Xiao Yan could even blink, the room was empty.

    Xiao Yan stood there, too terrified to even consider stopping them. He could only watch helplessly as Xun''er gave him onest nce before she was taken away.

    The elder was simply too terrifying.

    "Xun''er! I''m sorry..."

    It was only long after Xun''er left that Xiao Yan finally snapped out of it.

    "This is all my fault for being so cowardly!"

    He shook his head sharply, hating himself for his weakness.

    Clenching his fists, Xiao Yan''s eyes filled with determination as he vowed to one day visit Xun''er''s n to find her.

    But then, thinking of how powerful her n was, he began to feel disheartened.

    That elder alone, without even releasing his full pressure, had immobilized himpletely- and that was with Xun''er protecting him.

    "Such a powerful n... can I really ever reach them?"

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly, mocking himself.

    If he had the strength of a Dou Ancestor, he might have the confidence. But sadly, he was too weak, and knowing all this now only crushed his confidence further, making him shrink back.

    "Sigh... I should focus on waking up my teacher first!"

    After a long while, Xiao Yan sighed, taking out the spiritual herb Xun''er had brought him.

    After all, Xun''er was taken by her n members, so she shouldn''t be in any immediate danger.

    ...

    Ye n

    At the ancient altar of the Sun Fire, Gu Fei gently brushed a stray lock of hair from Xiao Yi Xian''s face and asked softly, "How does your body feel?"

    Xiao Yi Xian feels affection, Emotion Value +100

    Feeling Gu Fei''s tenderness, Xiao Yi Xian''s cheeks blushed as she replied in a soft voice, "I- I''m feeling much better now."

    Though extremely shy, Xiao Yi Xian leaned closer to Gu Fei, resting on his shoulder.

    The two embraced, their breaths mingling, hearts beating in sync, quietly savoring the union of their souls.

    This time, Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian had truly be one.

    Their rtionship had moved beyond friendship, evolving into that of lovers.

    Even the usually naive Ziyan and Qing Lin could sense something different.

    Although they didn''t say it outright, it was clear that the rtionship between Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian had crossed the line from ambiguous friendship. Xiao Yi Xian''s unconscious reliance on Gu Fei and his patient care made this evident to Ziyan and Qing Lin.

    One day, as they were chatting in a room, Ziyanzily sat beside Gu Fei, almost lying on the table.

    She nced sideways at Gu Fei, who was carefullybing Xiao Yi Xian''s hair, her curiosity barely contained.

    Ziyan feels curiosity, Emotion Value +100

    "Big Brother Gu Fei, you and Sister Xiao Yi Xian... did something happen in that altar?"

    Ziyan squinted her eyes, giggling with an innocent look, but her question was quite blunt- who asks something so directly?

    Her gaze locked onto their intertwined hands after Gu Fei finishedbing Xiao Yi Xian''s hair, her stare intense.

    Before Gu Fei could answer, Xiao Yi Xian, sitting nearby, straightened up. Her face was already flushed red, her lips trembling as she struggled to speak, her eyes darting around.

    "Kids shouldn''t ask such things."

    Gu Fei chuckled helplessly, gently squeezing Xiao Yi Xian''s hand forfort.

    The warmth of his hand made Xiao Yi Xian blush even more.

    With his other hand, Gu Fei yfully knocked on Ziyan''s forehead, producing a crisp sound, ending the conversation with a yelp from Ziyan.

    Qing Lin feels curiosity, Emotion Value +70

    Qing Lin, being more reserved, didn''t ask directly like Ziyan, but her curious gaze still lingered on them.

    Gu Feiughed. These two girls were really nosy.

    After a few more days, seeing that Xiao Yi Xian had fully recovered without any lingering issues, Gu Fei prepared to leave.

    Before leaving, Gu Fei gave the Ye family a jade slip.

    This was a spatial jade slip. In the future, if the Ye family ever needed Gu Fei''s help, they could

    crush it to summon him.

    "Thank you, Senior!"

    "Safe travels, Senior!"

    After Gu Fei exined its use, Ye Zhong and the others were full of gratitude as they

    respectfully saw Gu Fei and his group off.

    Having resolved Xiao Yi Xian''s Woeful Poison Body, Gu Fei''s actions in Central ins became

    more leisurely.

    After all, now that he had reached the Dou Venerate level, his body constantly absorbed Dou

    Qi.

    So he didn''t worry about a little rxation affecting his cultivation.

    One day, Gu Fei suddenly remembered the soul of Venerable Tian Huo sealed within his ring.

    "We''re already in Central ints now!"

    Gu Fei unsealed the soul, and Tian Huo appeared, his voice ringing out.

    "Thank you, young friend!"

    Seeing the outside world, Venerable Tian Huo''s eyes were filled with joy as he nced around.

    Then, his gaze fell on Gu Fei, full of astonishment.

    Tian Huo feels surprise, Emotion Value +50

    Venerable Tian Huo couldn''t believe that in just a few months, Gu Fei''s level had risen from

    Dou Ancestor to Dou Venerable!

    Such talent was nothing short of monstrous.

    "Young friend, your cultivation talent is truly the best I''ve seen in my lifetime..."

    Venerable Tian Huo praised.

    After hesitating for a moment, he finally spoke, somewhat awkwardly, "Young friend, I see that your soul power far exceeds that of ordinary people, and you possess a Heavenly me.

    You must be an alchemist, right?"

    Gu Fei nodded, already guessing what he might ask next.

    "I have an impolite request: could you help me craft a body?"

    "A Dou Technique scroll is just for bringing you out. It''s not enough to make a body!"

    Gu Fei shook his head with a smile.

    "If young friend is willing to help me regain my body, I would be at your service from then

    on!"

    Venerable Tian Huo pleaded.

    He was willing to go all out to regain his physical form.

    Moreover, following Gu Fei wasn''t shameful for Venerable Tian Huo.

    In the original story, Xiao Yan was too weak. Even when he asked Venerable Tian Huo to be his bodyguard, thetter reluctantly agreed, setting a short time limit.

    But Gu Fei, so young and already at the Dou Venerate level, had limitless potential, possibly

    even reaching Dou Saint. Following him wouldn''t be a blow to his pride.

    Seeing Venerable Tian Huo''s anxious expression, Gu Fei hesitated for a moment.

    Given his status, he didn''t really need a follower. His n''s elders were all powerful.

    However, considering that he might sometimes need to act alone during his travels, having a strong bodyguard for Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin could be beneficial.

    So, without much hesitation, Gu Fei nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 83: Goodbye, Ill Miss You!

    Chapter 83: Goodbye, I''ll Miss You!

    ?

    Yao Tian Huo expresses gratitude, emotion value +60

    "Thank you, my friend! Once I regain my physical body, if you ever need anything, just ask!"

    Venerable Tian Huo''s eyes lit up, filled with gratitude as he looked at Gu Fei. However, Gu Fei''s hesitant expression made the venerable a bit unsure.

    "Is there something wrong, my friend?"

    "Not exactly, it''s just that to revive you, I stillck a few essential items," Gu Fei replied, shaking his head lightly.

    Although Gu Fei had agreed to help the venerable rebuild his physical body, it couldn''t be done immediately. Gu Fei didn''t carry the required human body with him, despite having the necessary pills and magical beast blood.

    "No worries, after all these years of waiting, I don''t mind waiting a little longer," Heavenly Fire Venerable said, reassured, trusting that Gu Fei wouldn''t go back on his word easily.

    So, the venerable''s soul returned to the storage ring, waiting for Gu Fei to find a suitable human body to begin the process of resurrection.

    After resolving the hidden dangers of the Woeful Poison Body for Xiao Yi Xian, Gu Fei''s next priority was to focus on collecting and refining different kinds of heavenly mes.

    Recalling the original story, Gu Fei realized that the only known unrefined heavenly me was the Three Thousand Burning mes, which was imprisoned by the Pill Tower. No one had yet refined it, and everyone had a chance to try.

    However, this opportunity required obtaining a ce in the top ten of the Pill Tower''spetition.

    Getting into the top ten wouldn''t be difficult for Gu Fei, but with a few years left before thepetition, he didn''t n on waiting.

    "All rules can be broken with enough power!"

    Gu Fei decided to head to the Pill Region to try his luck. Though the Pill Tower''s rule stated that only the top ten could attempt to subdue the Three Thousand Burning mes, Gu Fei believed that with enough leverage, the Pill Tower might make an exception for him.

    The Pill Tower was located in Holy Pill City, the heart of the Central ins. Gu Fei was already in the Pill Region, so it wouldn''t be much of a hassle.

    The journey was mostly uneventful, but there were exceptions. One evening, Gu Fei and his group encountered trouble with a faction within the Pill Region.

    "Kill that magical beast for me, and kill the man too! Leave the women to warm my bed!"

    Opposite Gu Fei, three flying magical beasts hovered. The leader was a young man in his twenties, looking at Gu Fei''s group with a mocking smile, while the two elderly men beside him also showed cruel smiles.

    Having a sixth-rank flying magical beast wasn''t umon in the Pill Region, so the other group clearly didn''t take Gu Fei and hispanions seriously.

    "I was just worried about not having a body to use, and here you are, right on time..." Hearing the young man''s words, Gu Fei''s eyes shed with killing intent. With a wave of his hand, everyone except the young man and the two elderly men was instantly crushed. "What?"

    Seeing this terrifying scene, the young man turned pale. Among the dead was a Dou Ancestor, who had been killed without warning.

    "Master Li, Master Wang, protect me!" The young man quickly hid behind the two elderly

    men.

    The two elders, a seven-star and an eight-star Dou Ancestor, also felt a sense of fear, as Gu Fei''s earlier action had ced immense pressure on them.

    "Senior! We were foolish, please don''t hold it against us!" One of them quickly lowered his head, trembling.

    The young man hadn''t expected to kick such a tough opponent, realizing that not even the two elders could protect him.

    "It''s toote..."

    Gu Fei said coldly. If he hadn''t been strong enough, he would have been the one dead, so he had no mercy for these people.

    In the blink of an eye, the young man and the two Dou Ancestors were all killed by Gu Fei. He kept the body of the eight-star Dou Ancestor, nning to use it to revive Venerable Tian Huo. Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin were unfazed by the scene. If they had the strength, they would have done the same, knowing what fate awaited them if they were weaker.

    "Let''s go..."

    Next, Gu Fei found a secluded ce, took out the pills, several bottles of magical beast blood, and the corpse. He then released the soul of the Heavenly Fire Venerable from the ring.

    "Sir Yao, give me a strand of your soul power," Gu Fei said calmly, confident that he could seed in this resurrection technique, even though he had never attempted it before.

    Without hesitation, Venerable Tian Huo extracted a strand of his soul power from his brow and sent it toward Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei caught the soul strand and casually infused it into the corpse. He then tossed a pill to him, saying, "Take this and enter the body as soon as I give the signal!"

    Venerable Tian Huo nodded gravely, swallowed the pill without hesitation, and looked eager. Gu Fei then began refining the corpse with heavenly mes, infusing it with magical beast blood to energize the body. As the blood merged, the corpse started toe alive.

    "Sir Yao, now!"

    At Gu Fei''smand, the Venerable Tian Huo''s soul shot into the body, feeling a burning heat, but instead of pain, heughed with joy.

    When he opened his eyes again, Yao Tian Huo felt truly alive, no longer a mere wandering soul.

    Although his strength hadn''t returned to its peak, he had reached the level of a two-star Dou Venerate. It would take a few years to regain his former power.

    Yao Tian Huo expresses gratitude, emotion value +50

    "Great kindness needs no thanks! From now on, I am at your service, my friend!"

    He was so overwhelmed by the sensation of being alive again that he was nearly brought to

    tears.

    Now, Gu Fei''s group had one more member. Though the venerable wasn''t talkative, the lively atmosphere grew on him.

    One day, as Zi Yan was chewing on a pill, she suddenly froze, her expression turning serious.

    Noticing this, Xiao Yi Xian asked, "Zi Yan, is something wrong?"

    "Big Sister Xiao Yi Xian... I think I sense a presence connected to my bloodline," Zi Yan said softly, her gaze following the faint trace of that presence.

 Chapter 84: Xun’er’s Judgement is Really Poor!

    Chapter 84: Xun��er��s Judgement is Really Poor!

    ?

    In a void of darkness-an empty space where no mountains, water, or trees exist. Instead, it is filled with terrifying astral winds that could scatter souls and chaotic spatial currents capable of shredding even a powerful Dou Venerate. At the center of this chaotic storm resides a massive, purple beast, hundreds of feet long. These spatial currents causing no harm to it, instead, it appears that the beast''s body is being tempered by this harsh environment, growing stronger and more resilient.

    Suddenly, the beast, coiled within the chaotic space, turns its massive head, its mountain- sized pupils glowing with a ghostly purple light. This enormous creature is revealed to be a purple dragon, its scales harder than steel by several orders of magnitude.

    "This is... the aura of royal blood!"

    The purple dragon senses the long-sought aura of royal blood, its gaze locking onto a specific direction. It opens its mouth and, shouts in a voice full of excitement.

    ...

    "Connected to Ziyan''s bloodline? Could it be... someone from the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe has arrived?"

    At this moment, Gu Fei, riding on the Lion King''s back, hears Ziyan''s words and quickly deduces the situation. In the original story, Ziyan was sensed by members of the Ancient Void Dragon n and was taken back to their n shortly after arriving in the Central Region. However, Gu Fei cannot be certain whether this Ancient Void Dragon is a friend or foe, given the n''s current chaotic state. Since the old Dragon Emperor''s disappearance, the n has splintered into four factions. Among them, the Western, Southern, and Northern Dragon Kings harbor greedy ambitions to be the sole ruler of the n. Only the elders and members of the Eastern Dragon Ind remain loyal to the royal bloodline, tirelessly searching for it.

    "Ziyan, could this mean there are members of your n nearby?" Qing Lin asks, her voice gentle and shy.

    Ziyan, though uncertain, nods hesitantly, her eyes full of doubt. She then looks to Gu Fei, hoping for some reassurance. Although thrilled by the sudden connection to her bloodline, she also feels a nervous apprehension and seeks Gu Fei''s confirmation.

    "Ziyan, if you''ve already sensed it, then your n members should also be able to sense your presence. There''s no need to worry," Gu Fei reassures her with a smile, easing her mind a little. Ziyan responds with a nod before falling into a contemtive silence.

    Shortly after, a rift suddenly tears open in the space before them. Ziyan''s eyes flicker as she senses the bloodline connection growing stronger and closer, allowing her to clearly perceive

    it.

    A robust figure steps out of the rift. As soon as this figure appears, an overwhelming pressure descends upon the area, causing the Lion King- a peak sixth-rank magical beast- to tremble in fear.

    "An eight-star Dou Venerate!"

    Having just regained his physical form, the Heaven me Venerable immediately detects the neer''s strength, his expression unusually serious.

    Gu Fei also feels the robust figure''s aura but remains unperturbed. Although he cannot yet defeat this person, he is not worried. Ever since his recent breakthrough to Dou Venerate, Gu Fei had sensed a familiar aura momentarily. Though he couldn''t identify it at the time, he now suspects that the Ancient n elders may be secretly tracking and protecting him.

    If he''s wrong, Gu Fei is still confident in his ability to crush the spatial jade slip provided by his grandfather. Despite the formidable presence of this eight-star Dou Venerate, Gu Fei remains calm and unafraid.

    "Haha, it really is the royal bloodline! I''ve finally found it!" The robust figure, a middle-aged man in leather armor, exims excitedly, his gaze locked onto Ziyan. For some reason, Ziyan''s eyes are also fixated on him, her emotions uncertain.

    After a moment, the manughs heartily, his voice booming like thunder across the sky, filled with overwhelming dragon might. Ziyan, her eyes wide with a mix of surprise and joy, feels an instinctive sense of kinship with this man.

    "Are you one of my n members?" she asks, hesitantly smiling.

    "Yes, we are both of the Ancient Void Dragon n, and you are of the royal bloodline!" The man nods, smiling, and says, "Allow Hei Qing to escort you back to the n. The Grand Elders will be overjoyed to learn of your return!"

    "Hei Qing?" Gu Fei''s remaining doubts vanish upon hearing the name. He recalls this Ancient Void Dragon member well, as Hei Qing appeared frequently in the original story. He even sacrificed his life to protect the royal bloodline during the Dragon n''s rebellion.

    Ziyan takes a deep breath and looks at Gu Fei. Seeing him nod in approval, her eyes reveal a trace of reluctance.

    Ziyan feels reluctant, emotion value +100

    Since someone hase for her and Gu Fei has confirmed it, Ziyan knows she must leave. Although she had longed to uncover her true origins, now that the opportunity has arrived, she finds herself unwilling to part.

    "Goodbye, Brother Gu Fei! Farewell, Sister Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin. Until we meet again!" Ziyan, struggling to contain her emotions, bids a tearful farewell to Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian, and

    Qing Lin.

    "Goodbye!" Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin respond, their eyes misty with unshed tears.

    "Ziyan, until we meet again!" Gu Fei waves as they watch Ziyan follow Hei Qing into the space rift. In the blink of an eye, they disappear from sight.

    "The royal bloodline of the Ancient Void Dragon n..."

    "Who would have thought? The women Gu Fei associates with are all extraordinary- one with the Woeful Poison Body, another with the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils..."

    In a distant void, a white-robed elder watches with a look of astonishment.

    "Sigh... Compared to Gu Fei, Xun''er''s judgement of people is trulycking!" The elder sighs, thinking of certain matters, unable to hide his disappointment.

 Chapter 85: Don’t Worry, Let Me Take You to Find the Heavenly Flame!

    Chapter 85: Don��t Worry, Let Me Take You to Find the Heavenly me!

    ?

    On the north-western region, a young man dressed in ck, carrying arge ck ruler on his back, walked alone on a yellow dirt road, a hundred miles from the capital of the Jia Ma

    Empire.

    The young man''s expression was calm, and his clothes were stained with a faint scent of blood. Visible patches of skin bore various sword scars.

    This young man was none other than Xiao Yan, who had fought with Nn Yanran earlier that day.

    Nn Yanran''s attacks had been fierce, and ordinary medicinal pills were not effective for healing. Xiao Yan didn''t mind, merely wiping the sweat from his forehead, his heart calm.

    This time, unlike in the original story, Xiao Yan did not meet Hai Bodong or Queen Medusa. There was no one to protect him, and Yun Yun did not miss the duel like she did in the original.

    As a result, after climbing the mountain, Xiao Yan, cautious of certain things, didn''t act too arrogantly, nor did he speak as aggressively as he did in the original story.

    Earlier that day, on the grand square of the Misty Cloud Sect, Nn Yanran, dressed in a moon-white robe, had shed the naivety of her youth. Upon seeing Xiao Yan, whom she hadn''t seen in three years, she slightly raised her chin, her eyes proud, and her delicate face bore a hint of coldness.

    Drawing her sword, she pointed its tip directly at Xiao Yan.

    "Nn Yanran, the three-year agreement hase. Today, let''s settle the grievances of these three years with this duel..." Xiao Yan said in a deep voice, drawing the massive ck ruler from his back. His body tensed, ready for battle.

    Three years had passed, and both were among the most talented individuals in the Jia Ma Empire, each making significant progress.

    "I hope this farce ends soon!" Yun Yun, on the high tform, lowered her eyes, her gaze resting on Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran as they prepared to fight, sighing lightly in her heart.

    Thinking back to the events of that year, Yun Yun still felt some guilt toward the Xiao family. After all, Nn Yanran''s actions back then had been a bit too aggressive.

    Perhaps if the two families had discussed things privately, today''s situation could have been avoided.

    On the square, the air was still for a moment. Xiao Yan''s fingers trembled as he moved swiftly, closing the distance between him and Nn Yanran in no time. She snorted coldly, twisting her wrist, and the sword skillfully blocked the space between them.

    The intense Dou Qi fluctuated wildly, with bursts of dazzling light erupting from the center of their confrontation.

    Yun Yun watched quietly. Though Xiao Yan''s attacks were fierce, each move seemingly life- threatening, Yun Yun wasn''t worried about Nn Yanran. This three-year duel was also a good opportunity for Yanran to gain experience.

    Win or lose, this fight would benefit her strength and mindset greatly. And with Yun Yun present, even if Yanran were to lose, she wouldn''t be in any real danger. Yun Yun was confident she could save Yanran from a teenager under twenty.

    "She''s reached the Dou Grandmaster level?" Xiao Yan, on the other hand, had not broken through to the Dou Grandmaster level because Yao Lao had entered a deep sleep early, and he hadn''t refined the Green Lotus Core me.

    Initially, he had the upper hand due to his well-honed Dou techniques from training in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. However, as Nn Yanran revealed her Dou Grandmaster level and used some of the Misty Cloud Sect''s secretbat techniques, Xiao Yan quickly found himself at a disadvantage, forced to retreat step by step.

    "Xiao Yan, you''ve lost!" Nn Yanran said from her brief position in the air, her voice cold andmanding. She was confident that she could end this duel and defeat Xiao Yan in just a few more moves.

    "It seems I have no choice but to use that!" Xiao Yan frowned, his eyes filled withplex thoughts as if making a difficult decision.

    In the next moment, the heavy ck ruler in Xiao Yan''s hand suddenly emitted ayer of golden light. The intense heat radiating from it was palpable to everyone in the square.

    In their next sh, the me melted Nn Yanran''s Dou Qi attack and quickly breached her defenses, reaching her sword. The me burned with astonishing speed, the sacred gold appearing ready to incinerate everything.

    "How is this possible?" Nn Yanran''s face was full of shock before she quickly discarded her sword.

    "What kind of me is this that it can burn Dou Qi?" Yun Yun was equally shocked by the sight of the golden me.

    In a sh, she appeared between the twobatants, standing protectively in front of Nn Yanran.

    "Yanran, admit defeat!" Yun Yunmanded coldly, not turning her head.

    Nn Yanran''s beautiful eyes shed with reluctance. "Teacher!"

    "This me is incredibly powerful! If you continue to fight, the consequences could be dire..." Yun Yun''s tone was firm, and her concern evident.

    "I... admit defeat," Nn Yanran finally conceded, lowering her head in a subdued tone. The moment Nn Yanran admitted defeat, Xiao Yan retracted the golden me. Covered in sword wounds and bloodstains, he leaned on the heavy ruler, barely standing.

    The me he had used was a wisp of the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me that Xun''er had given him. With it, Xiao Yan managed to turn the tables, forcing Nn Yanran to

    surrender.

    Understanding that he had won through external means, and feeling his victory was not entirely honorable, Xiao Yan did not press further. Moreover, with Yun Yun, a Dou Emperor, present, he knew he couldn''t rely on the me to threaten her.

    He let out a heartyugh and promptly turned to leave without hesitation.

    ...

    "Xiao Yan, it seems your training has progressed well!" As Xiao Yan walked, reflecting on the

    day''s events, a familiar, aged voice suddenly rang in his mind.

    Xiao Yan froze, then quickly realized Yao Lao had awakened.

    "Teacher, you''re awake!" Xiao Yan eximed, his face breaking into a wide smile.

    He began recounting the events of the past few months to the newly awakened Yao Lao,

    though he no longer cared much about Nn Yanran.

    What really concerned him was the incident where Xun''er was taken away in the Jia Ma

    Empire.

    Yao Lao listened in silence for a moment after Xiao Yan finished his story.

    "Xiao Yan, focus on your cultivation. There are some things that won''t benefit you to know too early..." Yao Lao sighed deeply.

    From Xiao Yan''s words, Yao Lao had deduced some things. As the old man had mentioned, Gu Fei likely reached the Dou Venerate realm at an age simr to Xun''er''s... Such monstrous talent was something Yao Lao had never encountered before, even in his days among the Yao n.

    "The me Mantra has the potential to change everything. As long as you train diligently, your future might be just as promising as anyone''s!" Yao Lao said in a low voice, noticing Xiao Yan''s worried expression.

    His words were not justforting; the me Mantra indeed possessed power beyond its

    rank.

    "Teacher, you had me train in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. Where should we go next?" Xiao Yan asked.

    Yao Lao pondered for a moment before a ce suddenly came to mind.

    "Next, we''re heading to the Tager Desert. If my memory serves me right, there might be a Heavenly me there!"

 Chapter 86: Star Realm, Three Thousand Burning Flame!

    Chapter 86: Star Realm, Three Thousand Burning me!

    ?

    Pill Region

    As Zi Yan''s figurepletely disappeared, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin reluctantly withdrew their gazes.

    "We should be happy that Zi Yan got to meet her nsmen this time, and... it''s not like we won''t see her again!" Gu Fei consoled them with a carefree demeanor.

    After that, they climbed onto the back of the Lion King and started heading toward Holy Pill City.

    Inside the spatial wormhole, it was as monotonous as always, but this time it wasn''t silent. On a wide space tunnel, countless space ships zipped by, and the air was filled with the noise of travelers, making the space tunnel lively.

    As they continued their journey through this bustling route, the legendary Holy Pill City grew ever closer.

    One morning, Xiao Yi Xian woke up early, and after a brief wash, she nned to wake up Qing Lin.

    She cleared her throat, "Qing Lin, Zi... It''s time to get up, we''re almost there."

    Habitually calling out Zi Yan''s name, she paused, covering the sadness in her eyes.

    After all, they had been through so much together, and even though two days had passed, Xiao Yi Xian was still not used to Zi Yan''s sudden departure.

    Gu Fei quickly noticed her sudden hesitation.

    He embraced Xiao Yi Xian, holding her close with his warm body.

    "Don''t be too sad, we will meet Zi Yan again in the future."

    Xiao Yi Xian looked up, hesitatingly asking, "Really?"

    Gu Fei gently rubbed Xiao Yi Xian''s head, smiling as he said, "We definitely will."

    Xiao Yi Xian developed feelings of dependence, emotion value +100

    Xiao Yi Xian murmured a response, nestling herself into Gu Fei''s embrace, a happy smile on her face.

    A few dayster, after emerging from the spatial wormhole again, Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian, and the others found themselves in a massive za entirely constructed of crimson rock.

    The za seemed endless, with the only visible feature being a red line stretching to the horizon.

    Judging by its size, it was at least a thousand meters wide, and standing in it made a person feel as insignificant as a tiny ant.

    "Wow... this is so magnificent!" Qing Lin eximed in awe, her eyes filled with curiosity.

    "This is just one of the space points outside Holy Pill City; there are eight such space zas in the outer region," Gu Fei exined.

    "A za like this is probably almost a tenth the size of Ye City, and yet Holy Pill City has eight of them?" Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin couldn''t help but marvel at the grandeur of the ce, their eyes filled with curiosity and anticipation as they looked around.

    "Haha, no need to be surprised. Holy Pill City is divided into an outer region and an inner region. Right now, we''re in the outer region, and the Pill Tower is in the inner region. However, whether it''s the outer or inner region, it''s all under the jurisdiction of the Pill Tower," Gu Fei said,ughing at their astonished expressions. "Although Holy Pill City is called a city, it''s far from an ordinary city. In terms of size alone, even dozens of Ye Cities couldn''tpare to it!"

    Venerable Tian Huo didn''t say anything, but his eyes also held a hint of yearning. However, his reaction wasn''t as exaggerated as Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin''s. He had been here before, so he knew a bit about Holy Pill City.

    In this true central area of the Central ins, riding a sixth-rank flying magical beast would still attract attention, but it wouldn''t be seen as unusual. Here, even a sixth-grade alchemist, a rare and highly valued existence in the outside world, seemed quite ordinary.

    In just a short time after entering the outer region, Gu Fei and his group encountered at least two or three people wearing sixth-grade alchemist badges.

    Since it was already dusk, Gu Fei didn''t take the group around Holy Pill City but instead found an inn where they could stay.

    As time passed, night slowly descended over the entire city. On the balcony of the inn''s second floor, Gu Fei stood with his hands behind his back, gazing at the brilliant stars in the sky.

    The Three Thousand Burning me was hidden within the starry sky of the inner region of Sacred Pill City.

    Gu Fei was determined to obtain the Three Thousand Burning me.

    Beside him stood Xiao Yi Xian, dressed in a white dress, gracefully poised.

    The moonlight poured down from the sky, shining on her body like a silver veil, adding an extra touch of allure.

    "Not resting yet?" Gu Fei smiled, wrapping his arm around her slender waist and whispering in her ear, causing Xiao Yi Xian to blush and soften her gaze.

    Xiao Yi Xian felt shy, emotion value +100

    By now, Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian had be a couple, and their conversations were filled with flirtation.

    She still had the gentle smile of the Xiao Yi Xian from Qingshan Town, her red lips slightly upturned.

    Though she appeared delicate and harmless, she possessed the terrifying Woeful Poison Body.

    Her physique allowed her to cultivate rapidly, and now Xiao Yi Xian had reached the Dou Spirit level.

    This terrifying speed was even after Gu Fei had previously instructed her to control the dosage of her poison pills, intentionally suppressing her growth.

    After all, in the original story, Xiao Yi Xian took just over three years to grow from someone who had never cultivated before to a three-star Dou Ancestor.

    And that little girl Qing Lin, now also had the strength of a Dou Grandmaster.

    She could absorb the energy of snake-shaped magical beasts controlled by her Triple Jade- Green Snake Flower Pupils.

    This cheat-like ability was akin to the energy-absorbing techniques in martial arts worlds.

    On the balcony, the two of them leaned against each other, quietly admiring the vast starry

    sky.

    "I''m a little tired," Xiao Yi Xian softly said, closing her eyes for a moment.

    Gu Fei gently massaged her temples and whispered, "Then rest early."

    "Mm... you should rest early too," Xiao Yi Xian gave Gu Fei a wistful look before turning to

    leave.

    After Xiao Yi Xian went inside her room, Gu Fei''s eyes flickered.

    Then, he slowly closed them.

    At the moment his eyes shut, a vast amount of spiritual energy surged from the center of his

    brows, spreading out and extending toward the dazzling starry sky.

    Soon, this spiritual energy prated a strange energy barrier and entered a dark realm.

    In this spiritual vision, a massive dragon, almost endless in sight, coiled and hovered, its eyes

    closed.

    Around its body, a peculiar purple-ck me swirled.

    "So this is the Three Thousand Burning me, no wonder it ranks ninth on the Heavenly me Ranking!" Gu Fei murmured to himself as he observed the purple-ck mes and the pressure emanating from the dragon''s body.

    The Three Thousand Burning me, also known as the Three Thousand Star Burning me, forms in the starry sky and can absorb the power of the stars, continuously growing stronger. ording to ancient records, when the Three Thousand Burning me forms, silver mes would descend from the sky, turning a thousand-mile radius into a desert. Day and night would be indistinguishable, stars would disappear, and the sun could not rise. Because it resided in a ce as unreachable as the starry sky, the Three Thousand Burning me could usually exist rtively longer than the other Heavenly mes allowing itself sufficient time to evolve. Thus, most discovered Three Thousand Burning mes are highly intelligent and among the most powerful spiritual beings. Even if one were to find it, capturing it would be an extremely difficult task.

    This heavenly me possesses a unique ability known as the "Three Thousand Star Constitution," allowing it to absorb the power of stars to strengthen itself or heal wounds. For this reason, some strong individuals who have fought against those possessing the Three Thousand Burning me have dubbed this body the "Undying Body."

    At this moment, Gu Fei''s heart burned with desire as he gazed at the silently burning purple-

    ck me.

    "Who dares to spy on the Star Realm of Holy Pill City!"

    Just as Gu Fei was pondering, a stern voice suddenly rang out in his soul.

    The unexpected shout carried immense pressure, impacting his spiritual energy.

    However, his soul was already at the Spirit Realm Stage, so the wisp of his spiritual energy wasn''t dispersed; instead, it quietly returned to his body.

 Chapter 87: How Could I Have Such Filthy Thoughts...

    Chapter 87: How Could I Have Such Filthy Thoughts...

    ?

    "It''s time to sleep..."

    With his soul power withdrawn from the star realm, Gu Fei slowly turned around as if nothing had happened earlier. He then went directly to Xiao Yi Xian''s room.

    "Xiao Yi Xian, are you asleep?"

    Gu Fei asked softly, but there was no response from inside the room. However, he noticed that the door wasn''t closed but merely ajar. Realizing this, a slight smile appeared on his face as he walked in.

    Inside, Xiao Yi Xian wasn''t asleep. Ever since the two of them had taken their rtionship to the next level, she had already regarded Gu Fei as her one and only for life. Realizing it was him entering, she quickly shut her eyes, her heart pounding rapidly.

    "Are you really asleep?"

    Gu Fei approached the bed, looking at the woman lying there with her eyes tightly shut, and asked again. He could clearly hear Xiao Yi Xian''s elerated heartbeat and breathing, making it obvious that she was pretending to sleep. That deliberately unclosed door was left for him on purpose.

    "Already asleep? Well, alright then!"

    "You rest well!"

    Gu Fei''s lips curled into a slight smile as he pretended to turn away. But just then, a slender, snow-white arm shot out from under the covers and grabbed him.

    "I wasn''t sleeping; I was waiting for you!" came a soft, delicate voice from Xiao Yi Xian, her face instantly blushing as she pulled the nket up, hiding her head beneath it.

    "You little vixen, since you''re noting out, I''ll join you in there!"

    Gu Fei smoothly slipped under the nket, discarding his clothes as he went, and set up a barrier in the room to iste them. The warmth under the covers was palpable, and as their skin touched, Gu Fei felt as if their souls were merging together.

    Before long, the atmosphere in the room became incredibly intimate.

    "It''s so hot..."

    At one point, Xiao Yi Xian suddenly kicked the nket away, leaving their two young bodies,pletely uncovered, tightly entwined.

    Xiao Yi Xian has experienced feelings of joy, emotion value +100

    Queen Medusa has experienced feelings of shame and anger, emotion value +100

    At that moment, a small, colorful snake slithered from the foot of the bed to a corner of the room. In its seven-colored eyes, there seemed to be a hint of disdain.

    Gu Fei was so focused on the task at hand that he automatically filtered out all other distractions,pletely ignoring the system notifications.

    "Damn it, how dare he humiliate me like this? Just wait until I..."

    Inside the colorful snake, Queen Medusa''s soul was silently cursing Gu Fei. But Gu Fei couldn''t hear any of it. Despite her anger, Queen Medusa didn''t dare act out because she knew that Gu Fei''s strength was such that he could crush her with a single finger.

    Moreover, after witnessing Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian''s interactions several times, Queen Medusa couldn''t seem to shake those images from her mind. Although she had always thought such things were disgusting, that night, as she listened to the intimate sounds from nearby, she found herself having some strange thoughts.

    "No, how could I have such filthy thoughts..." Queen Medusa''s soul fiercely resisted those thoughts, secretly vowing to escape Gu Fei''s clutches as soon as possible.

    The next day, around noon, Gu Fei finally got up. After tucking Xiao Yi Xian in, he dressed himself and casually ced the somewhat dejected and resentful little snake into his sleeve. As he stepped out of the room, he noticed Qing Lin standing not far from the door.

    Qing Lin smiled slightly, "Big Brother Gu Fei, you''re up! Where''s Sister Xiao Yi Xian? Why hasn''t shee out yet..."

    Hearing the girl''s question, Gu Fei felt a bit embarrassed and vaguely replied, "She''s still a bit tired and resting..."

    "It''s already noon, and Sister Xiao Yi Xian is still tired after sleeping so long! Did you stay up all night practicing?" Qing Lin wondered aloud, puzzled.

    "Practicing all night..."

    Gu Fei found her words a bit awkward and, not wanting to dwell on the topic, quickly found an excuse to walk away. He then sought out Lion King and Venerable Tian Huo, instructing them to protect Qing Lin and Xiao Yi Xian. With Yao Tian Huo''s strenght, he could be considered a formidable figure even in the Holy Pill City.

    As for Gu Fei, he intended to visit the Pill Tower in the Inner Region and meet some important people.

    ...

    The Pill Tower was located in the center of the Holy Pill City''s Inner Region, a ce considered a holynd in the hearts of countless alchemists. Upon entering the Inner Region, the noisy mor significantly diminished as Gu Fei stepped through the city gates.

    The Inner Region of the Holy Pill City was generally reserved for those with connections to the Pill Tower or high-ranking alchemists, so its quality far surpassed that of the Outer Region.

    As he set foot in the Inner Region, Gu Fei lifted his gaze, and his eyes settled on the center of the Inner Region. There, a towering ck tower, nearly a hundred meters high, stood imposingly, like a small mountain, exuding an aura of majestic grandeur.

    The tower''s pinnacle pierced the clouds, making it nearly impossible to see the top, and the swirling mist around it added an air of mystery.

    "So, that''s the Pill Tower..."

    Looking at the towering ck structure that seemed like a pir holding up the sky, Gu Fei''s face showed a hint of awe.

    This time, Gu Fei hade with the intention of directly meeting the Pill Tower''s top figures to express his desire to try and subdue the Three Thousand Burning me, curious about what conditions the Pill Tower might set.

    The area around the Pill Tower was heavily guarded, so as Gu Fei approached, he fully released his aura, revealing his status as a strong individual to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    "I would like to request a meeting with the Three Association Heads of the Pill Tower," Gu Fei stated directly.

    "This man''s aura is strong, perhaps even stronger than Elder Sheng. Could he be a Dou Venerate?"

    "A Dou Venerate this young? How is that possible?"

    At this moment, the guards did not underestimate him, noticing the powerful aura Gu Fei was

    emanating.

    "The Three Association Heads are very busy, and we cannot guarantee they will meet you!"

    "Notify the Elder," the lead guard said seriously.

    Although Gu Fei had shown the aura of a Dou Venerate, it wasn''t enough to make these Pill Tower guards fearful, as they were confident that no one would dare cause trouble at the Pill

    Tower.

    "Thank you!" Gu Fei smiled.

    After a short while, an elder in a white robe emerged from the Pill Tower and approached. Judging by his cultivation, he seemed to be a Two-Star Dou Venerate.

    "Greetings, Elder Li!"

    As the elder arrived, the surrounding guards respectfully saluted him.

    "So, it really is the aura of a Dou Venerate!"

    The elder examined Gu Fei carefully, his eyes filled with surprise. He had never seen someone

    so young with such a high level of cultivation. Although Elder Li also suspected that Gu Fei might not be as young as he appeared, he couldn''t detect anything unusual about him.

 Chapter 88: The Enchantress Cao Ying!

    Chapter 88: The Enchantress Cao Ying!

    ?

    "This is Elder Li, one of the eight great elders of the Pill Tower!" a guard introduced the old man to Gu Fei.

    "Elder Li, I am Gu Fei," Gu Fei smiled and nodded in greeting, without any particrly grand ceremony.

    "Gu Fei, young friend, may I ask where you are from?" Elder Li inquired, not minding theck of formality, considering that Gu Fei''s cultivation was on par with his own.

    "From the Eastern Region," Gu Fei responded frankly.

    "The Eastern Region... surname Gu... Could he be from..." Elder Li''s face suddenly showed a look of shock as he processed the information.

    The Gu n of the Eastern Region was like an emperor over all other forces. The stronger one became in the Central ins, the more one understood the terrifying power of the Gu n. As Elder Li spected that Gu Fei might be from this powerful family, he felt deeply shaken. "Young friend, please follow me!"

    With Elder Li, one of the high-ranking members of the Pill Tower, leading the way, Gu Fei passed through the strict outer inspections and entered the vast Pill Tower.

    Inside the Pill Tower, Elder Li guided Gu Fei straight to the upper levels of the giant tower. After a while, they stopped outside an exceptionally spacious hall.

    Gu Fei waited outside while Elder Li went in to announce his arrival.

    "All right, young friend, the Association Head has agreed to meet with you," Elder Li said, returning outside to signal Gu Fei to enter.

    The hall was filled with numerous bookshelves, giving off a somewhat chaotic appearance. It was adorned with mes of various colors, the intertwining hues creating a dreamlike and mesmerizing effect.

    Gu Fei stepped lightly on the stone floor, his gaze sweeping across the room before pausing at a particr bookshelf. There, an elderly man in white robes was carefully dusting the shelves. This elderly man exuded no aura at all, appearing entirely ordinary. However, someone whomanded the respect of Elder Li could hardly be amon person.

    Gu Fei wasn''t overly surprised; he had encountered many such powerful figures before. Compared to the Gu n, the Pill Tower''s strength was likeparing a small stream to a vast ocean.

    This old man in the hall is one of the three association heads of the Pill Tower, Xuan Kong Zi. "This young man is indeed extraordinary..." Although Elder Li had already briefed Xuan Kong Zi, seeing Gu Fei''s age, cultivation level, and soul realm for himself left Xuan Kong Zi astonished.

    "I assume you are Association Head Xuan Kong Zi?" Gu Fei greeted with a smile.

    "Indeed," Xuan Kong Zi nodded. "Gu Fei, young friend, what brings you here?"

    "Junior hase to attempt to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me that the Pill Tower has imprisoned," Gu Fei stated directly. He knew that the Pill Tower had been suppressing the Three Thousand mes me for many years, looking for someone suitable to tame it. As long as the me didn''t fall into the hands of their enemy, the Soul Hall, the Pill Tower wouldn''t oppose it.

    "Are you confident in subduing the Three Thousand Burning me?" Xuan Kong Zi asked seriously, his expression changing slightly.

    "If I''vee, then I have some confidence," Gu Fei replied without hesitation.

    "Although the Pill Tower has yet to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me, it remains a treasure of the Pill Tower. It''s traditionally awarded to the winner of the Pill Gathering, so your request to take it breaks the usual rules," Xuan Kong Zi said calmly, his tone giving no indication of his decision.

    "Since it belongs to the Pill Tower, I would naturally offerpensation for taking it," Gu Fei smiled, inviting the elder to name his terms.

    "Heh, you misunderstand," Xuan Kong Zi waved his hand, not intending to ask for anything from Gu Fei. "Even I do not have the authority to decide on this matter directly. Please be patient while I discuss it with the others..."

    "Very well, I will await your news," Gu Fei agreed before leaving the hall. However, he hadn''t walked far when a figure appeared at the end of the wide corridor.

    The figure was a tall woman dressed in a ck gown, exuding a cold and proud air. Her skin was as white as snow, her long ck hair casually draped over her shoulders. Though her face was slightly thin, it was remarkably delicate, like fine porcin, evoking a desire to cherish her.

    She stood at the corridor''s corner, her long, narrow eyeszily looking ahead, carrying an alluring charm that was hard to ignore.

    This woman naturally exuded a strong sense of temptation, and even Gu Fei couldn''t help but appreciate her beauty.

    "Ah, it''s youngster Cao Ying!" Elder Li, who was walking beside Gu Fei, greeted the woman warmly, indicating their familiarity.

    "Greetings, Elder Li!" The woman in ck smiled as she greeted Elder Li, but her gaze soon shifted to Gu Fei.

    "Elder Li, who is this?" Cao Ying asked curiously. She had never seen Gu Fei before, so why was heing from her teacher''s ce? Moreover, Gu Fei''s overwhelming presence was shocking to her.

    "This is young friend Gu Fei, who just had a discussion with the Association Head," Elder Li exined briefly, as he wasn''t yet sure of Gu Fei''s identity.

    Hearing how Elder Li addressed Gu Fei, Cao Ying became even more curious. Normally, Elder Li referred to the younger generation in the Pill Tower as "boy" or "girl."

    "He came to speak with my teacher? What could it be that required bothering my teacher?" Although Cao Ying was curious, she didn''t ask directly.

    "Greetings, Gu Fei," Cao Ying said, addressing him politely.

    "Hello," Gu Fei responded with a simple nod before continuing on his way.

    "What a strange person!" Cao Ying murmured to herself as she watched him leave.

    Cao Ying was the most outstanding talent in the history of the Cao family, bing a personal disciple of one of the three Pill Tower Heads at the age of fifteen. Now, just past seventeen, she had already reached the rank of a sixth-tier alchemist. At this pace, she was a potential candidate to be one of the Pill Tower Heads in a hundred years, or even surpass that status under the right circumstances.

    The Pill Tower was considered the holynd for all alchemists on the continent. The Association Heads were revered as spiritual leaders by countless alchemists.

    Given her achievements and the various dazzling honors she carried, Cao Ying was someone whom many people admired. Her beauty was also extraordinary, but Gu Fei''s casual attitude set him apart from others, making Cao Ying inexplicably intrigued by him.

 Chapter 89: Xiao Yi Xians Jealousy!

    Chapter 89: Xiao Yi Xian''s Jealousy!

    ?

    Cao Ying''s curiosity and confusion increase, emotional value +40

    Cao Ying gazed at Gu Fei''s departing figure, casually tucking a strand of hair behind her ear as she gently bit her lower lip.

    "Senior Li, what exactly did Gu Fei want to discuss with my teacher?" she asked curiously after Gu Fei disappeared around the corner.

    "That... I''m not entirely sure either. The Leader is inside. You might as well ask him directly," Elder Li replied, shaking his head.

    Cao Ying frowned slightly, nodded, and walked toward the grand hall, her skirt fluttering as she moved.

    Inside the hall, Xuan Kong Zi stood with his back to her, gazing out the window, a sh of sharp light in his seemingly aged eyes.

    "Teacher, what did that man want?" Cao Ying asked impatiently after greeting Xuan Kongzi, eager to know about Gu Fei.

    Normally, Cao Ying wouldn''t be so curious about someone Xuan Kongzi had met. However, Gu Fei gave her an unusual feeling, and it wasn''t just because of Elder Li''s respectful address. There was also her own intuition!

    Xuan Kongzi turned to face her, speaking calmly, "That young man wanted to try to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me."

    Upon hearing this, a rare look of surprise appeared in Cao Ying''s usually seductive eyes. She straightened her posture, her brows furrowing with doubt.

    "So many predecessors in the Pill Tower have failed to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me. Can he really do it?"

    "He seemed quite confident. Even I think he has a good chance," Xuan Kong Zi responded with a smile.

    Cao Ying fell silent, surprised that her teacher had such faith in Gu Fei. What kind of abilities did he possess?

    "Ying''er, that young man has already reached the Dou Venerate realm in his cultivation..." Xuan Kong Zi said, his voice soft.

    Cao Ying was momentarily stunned, never expecting that someone so young would possess such formidable power.

    But Xuan Kong Zi''s next words shocked her even more.

    "And his soul power is exceptionally strong. His alchemy skills should be quite advanced."

    Cao Ying''s breath caught as she began to grasp the situation.

    For Xuan Kong Zi to personallymend someone''s soul power, Gu Fei must be extraordinary.

    She narrowed her eyes, suddenly wondering if Gu Fei was a highly skilled individual using some kind of technique to maintain a youthful appearance.

    "Ying''er, with your talent, you rank among the best in this region. Butpared to him, there''s still a long way to go."

    "Teacher, could it be... is he actually some kind of elder?" she asked, still holding onto some skepticism.

    As one of the most talented individuals in Holy Pill City and the Pill Tower, Cao Ying was naturally proud.

    She had been a leader among the younger generation for years, and the sudden emergence of someone even more exceptional was hard for her to ept.

    Xuan Kong Zi gazed at Cao Ying for a moment before slowly shaking his head, denying her guess.

    He was certain that Gu Fei hadn''t used any technique to appear younger; he was genuinely young.

    Cao Ying couldn''t hide her shock, her beautiful eyes widening slightly as she struggled toprehend her teacher''s high regard for Gu Fei.

    She took a deep breath, feeling an unsettling suspicion.

    "Teacher, does that mean... has he already reached the level of a peak seventh-grade alchemist?" she asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty.

    Xuan Kong Zi shook his head again, his eyes filled with deep meaning.

    "Not seventh grade; his soul power has already entered the true Spirit Realm..."

    "The Spirit Realm?"

    "How is that possible?"

    Cao Ying''s breathing quickened, her chest heaving as her lips trembled in disbelief.

    Gu Fei, who appeared to be around her age, was such a monstrous talent. This revtion dealt a heavy blow to her usual self-confidence.

    She stepped back in disbelief, quickly finding an excuse to leave the room.

    She had to learn more about Gu Fei.

    After Cao Ying left, Xuan Kong Zi sighed softly.

    Before long, two other figures appeared in the grand hall.

    One was a ck-robed old man with dark skin, his face tight with a stern expression. The other was a beautiful woman dressed in a cheongsam. Though likely no younger than Xuan Kong Zi, she looked like a woman in her thirties, her expression calm, with a touch of grace umted over the years.

    These two were also Pill Tower leaders: Tian Leizi and Xuan Yi.

    As the three leaders gathered, Xuan Kong Zi quickly exined the situation.

    Tian Leizi''s initial reaction was to refuse.

    "Pill Tower''s rules can''t be easily broken."

    "I understand, but after so many years, no one has been able to refine it, and it still requires our constant attention."

    "At least, he''s the most promising candidate I''ve seen in all these years."

    Xuan Yi, usually quiet, nced thoughtfully at the stars outside the window before slowly nodding. "If you say so, it''s worth considering."

    Tian Leizi hesitated. It was rare for Xuan Kong Zi to hold such a high opinion for a young man.

    "If there''s no issue with his identity, let him try."

    Tian Leizi finally relented but insisted on confirming Gu Fei''s identity.

    They sent people to investigate Gu Fei''s background- when he arrived, which inn he was staying at, and who hispanions were.

    However, they were all unfamiliar with Huo Tian Huo, the Dou Venerate who apanied him.

    "Gu Fei... Gu n..."

    As they repeated these names, the three leaders exchanged nces, their eyes filled with

    intrigue.

    "Could he really be from that ancient, mysterious n?"

    Tian Leizi seemed to confirm Xuan Kong Zi''s suspicion, no longer voicing any objections. After further discussion, they decided to let Gu Fei try, hoping to form a good rtionship. After all, the Pill Tower had long wanted someone to deal with the Three Thousand Burning me. Keeping it sealed in the Star Realm required their constant maintenance.

    Whether Gu Fei seeded or not wasn''t their concern.

    ...

    Elsewhere, Gu Fei had returned to the inn. Along the way, he thoughtfully bought a dessert for

    Xiao Yi Xian.

    "So sweet..."

    Xiao Yi Xian smiled sweetly as she tasted the treat.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels a sense of attachment, emotional value +100

    Meanwhile, Qing Lin''s gaze shifted between Xiao Yi Xian and Gu Fei.

    This made Gu Fei feel a bit awkward. He nced away, feeling guilty, as if worried that Qing

    Lin would ask him about their previous "training" again.

    Seeing Gu Fei''s reaction, Xiao Yi Xian chuckled, knowing that Qing Lin had also asked her

    about their "training."

    "Qing Lin, why don''t you join us?" Xiao Yi Xian offered, using food to distract Qing Lin.

    After they finished eating, with nothing else to do, Gu Fei decided to take Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin on a tour of Holy Pill City while waiting for the Pill Tower''s final decision. "Brother Gu Fei, Sister Xiao Yi Xian, let''s check out that ce!" Qing Lin excitedly pulled them toward a bustling area of the city.

    Suddenly, azy yet alluring female voice called out from behind them.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon!"

    Gu Fei turned around to see who it was.

    It was none other than Cao Ying, dressed in the same ck gown, which made her fair skin

    look even more radiant and her features particrly exquisite.

    "Uh..."

    Gu Fei hesitated.

    Cao Ying imed it was a coincidence, but it seemed more like she had sought him out.

    Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin also turned around, both instantly noticing that the speaker was an extraordinary beauty.

    Recalling Cao Ying''s words, Xiao Yi Xian slowly nced at Gu Fei, asking softly, "Do you

    know her?"

    Cao Ying''s stunning beauty and her earlier remark made Xiao Yi Xian a bit sensitive.

 Chapter 90: I’d Like to Have a Deep Discussion with You!

    Chapter 90: I��d Like to Have a Deep Discussion with You!

    ?

    [Xiao Yi Xian experiences jealousy and suspicion, emotion value +120]

    Hearing the system prompt, Gu Fei couldn''t help but furrow his brow. "When did this girl be so sensitive..."

    He met Xiao Yi Xian''s gaze and smiled as he responded, "I saw her briefly when I went to the Pill Tower earlier today to discuss matters with Xuan Kong Zi."

    ''Just saw her briefly? Can a woman who looks like an enchantress be so enthusiastic about greeting someone on the street just because of that?'' Xiao Yi Xian still felt uneasy after hearing Gu Fei''s exnation.

    However, she eventually chose to trust him, as his attitude toward that woman was quite indifferent. Even if that woman had any improper intentions, it seemed to be just wishful thinking on her part. In fact, it only proved how attractive her brother was!

    "Yes, it was a coincidence, Miss Cao Ying. I have something else to do, so I''ll be going now!" Gu Fei casually acknowledged Cao Ying and was ready to leave. Seeing Gu Fei respond this way to Cao Ying, Xiao Yi Xian felt much more at ease. She affectionately moved closer to Gu Fei, the two walking shoulder to shoulder, ready to leave together with Qing Lin, who was watching the situation with a puzzled expression.

    "Please wait, Young Master Gu Fei."

    Just as Gu Fei took a step forward, a charming andzy voice called out from behind him. Gu Fei frowned slightly, pausing his steps and turning to look at Cao Ying''s alluring face. "Does Miss Cao Ying need something?"

    Although Gu Fei was smiling, Cao Ying could clearly see that the smile didn''t reach his eyes.

    Cao Ying''s eyes sparkled with a seductive charm, a natural allure that made it hard for people to look away. She covered her mouth with a smile and said, "Last time we met, we didn''t have a deep conversation. Now that we have time, why don''t we chat for a while?"

    Hearing Cao Ying''s invitation, Gu Fei raised an eyebrow. His brief hesitation was, of course, noticed by the Xiao Yi Xian beside him.

    Xiao Yi Xian experiences nervousness, emotion value +100

    Without hesitation, Xiao Yi Xian openly took Gu Fei''s arm, the two now intimately close as if she was asserting her im in front of Cao Ying. The two women exchanged nces, with underlying tension.

    Xiao Yi Xian''s beauty, though not as seductive as Cao Ying''s, exuded a gentle warmth that wasforting, like a celestial maiden. If Cao Ying was a seductive enchantress, then Xiao Yi Xian was a fairy who had descended to the mortal world...

    The two women hadpletely different temperaments but were equally mesmerizing.

    "I don''t think that''s necessary," Gu Fei noticed Xiao Yi Xian''s emotions and immediately rejected Cao Ying.

    This rejection was like a cold ssh of water on Cao Ying.

    Cao Ying experiences shock and frustration, emotion value +60

    She had always been proud, and in the vast Pill Tower, there wasn''t a man she looked up to. Usually, as soon as she spoke, countless men would flock to her, eager to please. Yet Gu Fei had repeatedly ignored and rejected her, making her feel not only embarrassed but also a strange me igniting in her heart.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, I heard from my teacher that you are also an alchemist. In fact, I came here today to have a sparring session with you!" Cao Ying hid her emotions and spoke again.

    "Sparring?"

    Hearing Cao Ying''s words, Gu Fei chuckled softly, his gaze falling on her. His expression was calm, making it hard to tell whether he was amused or dismissive.

    "Of course, this sparring is not aboutparing cultivation levels, but rather, a contest of souls!" Cao Ying smiled sweetly, her delicate face exuding a captivating allure.

    This woman was like a bewitching fox, every movement enough to drive men crazy. Almost every man around had their eyes fixed on her.

    Cao Ying was quite famous in Holy Pill City, not only for her enchanting beauty but also for her exceptional alchemy talent. Some onlookers who recognized her couldn''t help but gasp in surprise, their gazes shifting to Gu Fei. Who was this person that made the enchanting Cao Ying challenge him?

    Cao Ying''s enchanting smile was indeed effective. Even Gu Fei''s eyes showed a moment of appreciation, but he only responded indifferently to her challenge: "You''re not qualified."

    Gu Fei''s words were not meant to belittle her but were a sincere reflection of his thoughts. In his perception, Cao Ying''s soul power was merely at thete stage of the Mortal Realm, far below his own Spiritual Realm. The difference was like that between an ant and an elephant-pletely iparable.

    Cao Ying experiences mild anger, emotion value +60

    Gu Fei''s blunt words undoubtedly made Cao Ying feel slighted. She subtly adjusted a strand of hair that had fallen on her forehead, her smile bing even more alluring.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, please grant me the honor of a lesson!" Cao Ying shamelessly persisted.

    As she spoke, without waiting for Gu Fei''s response, her delicate, white hands swiftly formed a seal, and in an instant, the soul power surrounding her rapidly condensed, transforming into a soul phoenix. The phoenix pped its wings, causing the space around it to twist rapidly. As its pping speed increased, faint ck spatial cracks began to spread around it. "As expected of the enchantress..."

    "I heard her cultivation and soul power have improved a lot since herst retreat. This soul phoenix is truly terrifying!"

    The surrounding crowd, witnessing the soul phoenix''s power, stepped back in fear.

    At this moment, Cao Ying wore a confident smile, her delicate hand lightly waving to control the soul phoenix and press it toward Gu Fei.

    "Disperse!" Gu Fei calmly said, his gaze fixed on the soul phoenix. Instantly, an invisible soul storm emerged, tearing the phoenix apart in a blink, reducing it to faint glimmers of light that quickly vanished.

    The event happened too quickly and suddenly. The once-powerful phoenix stood no chance against Gu Fei, who didn''t even raise a hand, simply uttering a single word.

    Cao Ying experiences shock, emotion value +100

    Cao Ying''s lips bled slightly, her eyes filled with shock as she sensed the sudden soul storm. "I never expected him to have truly reached that level... And he''s so young... How did he do it?"

    Cao Ying experiences admiration, emotion value +60

    Admiration flickered in Cao Ying''s eyes. That realm was the goal she had been pursuing for

    years.

    "Just now, it was presumptuous of me!" The next moment, she wiped the blood from her lips and smiled as she respectfully bowed to Gu Fei. "Thank you, Young Master Gu Fei, for

    showing mercy!"

    Honestly, the match was lost too quickly, so quickly that she had no chance to fight back and was easily crushed by Gu Fei. However, failure wasn''t entirely a bad thing; it would help her in her future cultivation.

    "You have good potential!" Gu Fei nodded slightly, appreciating Cao Ying''s attitude. He wasn''t angry at her sudden attack.

    With that, he turned decisively and continued strolling with Xiao Yi Xian and the others.

 Chapter 91: You Cant Escape from Missys Palm!

    Chapter 91: You Can''t Escape from Missy''s Palm!

    ?

    Cao Ying''s emotions shift towards curiosity and admiration, emotional value +60.

    Watching Gu Fei''s figure slowly fade into the distance, Cao Ying''s eyes glimmered with intrigue. Her long, enchanting eyes sparkled with a peculiar light.

    She was naturally proud andpetitive, relishing not in being unbeatable but in meeting truly worthy opponents.

    Gu Fei''s appearance brought about a significant change in her mindset.

    "Gu Fei, you won''t escape from Missy''s grasp!"

    After a moment, Cao Ying let out a light hum, gently clenched her delicate hand, and a bewitching smile reappeared on her exquisite face, making her already captivating features even more alluring.

    At that moment, Xiao Yi Xian, who was holding Gu Fei''s arm, happened to nce back at Cao Ying.

    The two women exchanged what seemed to be a calm look, but beneath the surface, there was a palpable tension.

    Perhaps it was a woman''s intuition, but Xiao Yi Xian sensed a hint of threat.

    She tightened her grip on Gu Fei''s arm, pulling him slightly closer.

    Caught off guard, Gu Fei nearly stumbled from the unexpected tug.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels nervous, emotional value +100.

    "Silly girl, what are you overthinking about?"

    Through the emotional value notification, Gu Fei became aware of the emotions of the two women, and a wry smile appeared on his face.

    In the past, in the Gu realm, he had been entirely devoted to Xun''er, but the result was far from satisfactory. Now, having left Xun''er, he realized the true extent of his own charm.

    ...

    The next morning, Gu Fei sensed a presence approaching and got up to open the door.

    Outside, an elder dressed in the Pill Tower''s robe was waiting.

    "Young friend, the three heads have agreed to your request. Please follow me to the Pill Tower."

    "Give me a moment."

    Gu Fei smiled and responded to the elder, then turned back to close the door.

    Just then, Xiao Yi Xian woke up, rubbing her eyes in a daze and asked in a hoarse voice, "Who''s here?"

    "It''s an elder from Pill Tower. The three heads have agreed to my request."

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian became a bit more alert, her eyes showing a hint of joy. "That''s great!"

    Gu Fei smiled as he gently tousled her messy hair. "However, the trip to there might take some time."

    After all, the Three Thousand Burning me was far more powerful than the previous heavenly mes he had refined. Its power surpassed that of many low-level Dou Venerates. "Mm, I understand."

    Although Xiao Yi Xian was reluctant, she didn''t ask further, nodding sensibly, her gaze filled with warmth.

    Gu Fei felt as if his heart was soaking in warm water, aforting sensation spreading within him.

    "Perhaps I''ll be back today!"

    Gu Fei smiled, leaning in to softly kiss Xiao Yi Xian''s delicate lips, making her blush, before leisurely leaving.

    ...

    Afterward, Gu Fei followed the elder to the Pill Tower.

    "I am Qiu Ling, the First Elder of the Pill Tower."

    Upon arriving, Gu Fei was personally greeted by the First Elder of the Pill Tower. His cultivation level was stronger than that of the previous Elder Li, having reached the five-star Dou Venerate.

    Many within the Alchemist Association, upon seeing the First Elder personally wee an unfamiliar young man, couldn''t help but show curious expressions.

    Cao Ying was also among the crowd. When she saw Gu Fei arrive, her eyes suddenly brightened.

    Cao Ying feels surprised, emotional value +60.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, what a coincidence to see you again! Thank you for your guidance yesterday!"

    Gu Fei merely offered a polite, faint smile, which encouraged Cao Ying to chat with him enthusiastically, her eyes gleaming with interest.

    Not far behind Cao Ying stood a young man.

    Seeing Cao Ying''s warm attitude towards Gu Fei, the young man''s eyes shed with jealousy.

    However, he had already learned of Gu Fei''s strength from others and, knowing Gu Fei''s power, dared not act rashly.

    Gu Fei paid no attention to these people''s feelings, not even the slightest fluctuation in his

    gaze.

    His only purpose here was the Three Thousand Burning me.

    Following this, Qiu Ling led Gu Fei into the grand hall, where Xuan Kong Zi, Tian Lei Zi, and Xuan Yi were waiting for them.

    "Young friend Gu Fei, although we have agreed to let you enter the Star Realm, capturing this me involves considerable risk. Do not push yourself too hard," Xuan Kong Zi advised after a moment''s hesitation.

    Gu Fei''s gaze was resolute as he nodded solemnly.

    Seeing this, Xuan Kong Zi sighed lightly, then suddenly, a rippling silver spatial gate

    appeared in the space before them.

    "Young friend, follow me!"

    Qiu Ling entered first, and Gu Fei followed without hesitation.

    As the spatial ripple enveloped them, their figures disappeared from the sight of the three

    heads.

    Upon entering the Star Realm, Gu Fei subtly observed his surroundings.

    He felt an intense heat rush towards him, and simultaneously, the heavenly mes within

    him began to stir.

    This reaction only urred when other heavenly mes were nearby.

    The so-called Star Realm was a space forcibly torn open by the three heads of the Pill Tower.

    Naturally, this space could notpare to the mysticalnd of the Gu realm where Gu Fei had lived. It appeared rather barren, with a faint heat haze permeating the surroundings.

    Dim, scattered light faintly prated the space, casting a somewhat cool glow. Qiu Ling led the way, swiftly flying through the void, with Gu Fei following closely. After nearly ten minutes, a searing radiance suddenly appeared in the distant void. The light was so intense that it was like a sun, causing a stinging pain in the eyes. "We''re here. Be careful," Qiu Ling suddenly halted, turning his head to speak in a low voice.

    After saying this, Qiu Ling slowed down and gradually descended, with Gu Fei quickly

    catching up.

    As they approached the blinding radiance, the object within it became clear to Gu Fei... When Gu Fei finally saw the object within the light, his expression changed.

    Inside the light was an enormous dragon, its size stretching beyond the limits of sight.

    The dragon''s eyes were closed, its body coiled, and it was enveloped in a strange purple-ck

    me.

    As the me flickered, the surrounding space seemed to twist and distort.

    In the vast void, the dragon''s coiled body exuded an overwhelming presence, with the purple-ck mes constantly seeping from its form, burning tirelessly.

    This grand spectacle left an indelible impression of awe.

    Though Gu Fei had glimpsed this scene briefly during his soul wandering, it was only now,

    standing before it, that he truly grasped the overwhelming grandeur of such an ancient marvel. Before the dragon, his own form seemed as insignificant as an ant.

    "So, this is the Three Thousand Burning me..."

    Gu Fei murmured, his gaze filled with both fervor and hesitation.

    This time, Gu Fei realized he might have been too hasty- the Three Thousand Burning me

    might still be beyond his current capabilities to subdue.

    (TL/n: First batch release of the day. Enjoy!)

 Chapter 92: Can’t Handle It? Then Ill Just Call for Backup!

    Chapter 92: Can��t Handle It? Then I''ll Just Call for Backup!

    ?

    However, since Gu Fei was already here, he decided he might as well give it a try.

    Qiu Ling noticed the expression on Gu Fei''s face and shook his head slightly, not optimistic about his chances. The entire Pill Tower was filled with powerful individuals, yet even the Association Heads had failed to refine the Three Thousand Burning me. Gu Fei''s chances seemed equally slim.

    "Young friend Gu Fei, you can try sending a wisp of your soul force into that spot to see if you can pacify the Three Thousand Burning me. But remember, do not damage the seal," Qiu Ling instructed, pointing to a special scale on the dragon''s body.

    "Pacify it?"

    Upon hearing this, Gu Fei couldn''t help but silently ridicule the idea. No wonder no one in the Pill Tower had managed to refine the Three Thousand Burning me after all these years. This thing had already developed human-like intelligence- how could it be pacified? There was no such thing as a true Buddhist path in this world! The Three Thousand Burning me had been imprisoned in the Star Realm for so long, its hatred for humans ran deep. Given the chance, it would certainly go on a rampage. To refine it, one couldn''t rely on the vague notion of "pacifying" it. The only way was to directly destroy its consciousness, revert it to a chaotic state, and then suppress and refine its source me.

    "Understood!" Gu Fei thought to himself, temporarilyplying with the suggestion. He stepped forward, his gaze sweeping over the imposing dragon engulfed in mes before finding the human-sized scale.

    Indeed, that particr scale was free of mes.

    As Gu Fei''s gaze moved across the scale, he noticed it was covered in thread-like ck lines. These lines were intertwined, forming strange runes that clung tightly to the scale, like a vast ck that enveloped the Three Thousand Burning me, keeping it trapped.

    Gu Fei understood that this was the seal jointly ced by the Pill Tower leaders, the very reason the Three Thousand Burning me remained confined in the Star Domain.

    He stepped closer, sensing the faint aura of intimidation emanating from the scale.

    "Let''s see just how fierce this guy really is!"

    With a probing mindset, Gu Fei reached out, touching the special scale without hesitation. Surprisingly, the scale wasn''t hot at all; instead, it carried a faint chill.

    But Gu Fei had no time to ponder this anomaly. Closing his eyes, he cautiously channeled his soul force through his arm, allowing it to slowly infiltrate the scale.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as Gu Fei''s soul force prated the scale, a faint, low sound echoed, and his soul seemed to break through something, emerging in a strange void.

    This void was filled with purple-ck mes, and at its center, Gu Fei spotted a miniature dragon. This small fire dragon, though tinypared to the massive dragon in the Star Realm, exuded an even more terrifying aura. However, the dragon was curled up with its eyes closed, as if in slumber.

    Seeing the dragon''s closed eyes, Gu Fei realized that this creature was the true source me of the Three Thousand Burning me.

    Gu Fei knew that the me wasn''t actually asleep-it had noticed him the moment he entered.

    "Three Thousand Burning me, I know you want to escape. If you submit to me, I can help you leave this ce!" Gu Fei''s soul force swept over the small fire dragon as he spoke openly about his intentions.

    In the next instant, the small fire dragon''s eyes abruptly opened. Its purple-ck eyes, filled with coldness, locked onto Gu Fei''s soul.

    Three Thousand Burning me feels mockery. Emotion value +30

    "Human, do you think I would believe such nonsense?"

    "Submit to you? How would that be any different from death?"

    The fire dragon suddenly spoke in cold, mocking tones. No matter how strong it was, it had suffered countless betrayals at the hands of humans. Ever since it was sealed in the Star Realm, countless humans had attempted to refine it. From then on, the Three Thousand Burning me understood that all humans coveted its source fire. But their words wereughably hypocritical-they all imed they would set it free. How ridiculous! Refining the source fire required erasing its consciousness, leaving only an empty shell-what difference would that make from death? Even if another consciousness eventually emerged, it would no longer be the same.

    "So, you''re not foolish after all!"

    Gu Fei wasn''t surprised by the Three Thousand Burning me''s reaction. This type of Heavenly me had already developed a level of intelligence no different from a human''s.

    Three Thousand Burning me feels anger. Emotion value +30

    "Get out!"

    The Three Thousand Burning me roared in fury, its eyes burning with purple-ck mes. The fire erupted violently from the fire dragon''s body, surging toward Gu Fei''s wisp of soul force.

    If Gu Fei''s actual body had been present, he might have been able to resist, considering the Heavenly mes within him weren''t to be underestimated. But this was merely a wisp of his soul force, unable to withstand the me''s onught. The mes scorched his soul, engulfing Gu Fei''s figure in a sea of purple-ck fire.

    Back in the Star Realm, Gu Fei, whose hand was still touching the scale, suddenly opened his eyes, his face showing a trace of anger. He had pulled back just in time to avoid being burned. Seeing this, Elder Qiu Ling understood that Gu Fei had failed. "Young friend Gu Fei, many have tried to pacify the Three Thousand Burning me over the years without sess. It seems your fate with it is insufficient!"

    Hearing Qiuling''s words, Gu Fei frowned.

    "Elder Qiu Ling, the Three Thousand Burning me has developed a consciousness as intelligent as a human''s. The idea of ''fate'' is meaningless!" Gu Fei retorted, unafraid of

    offending anyone.

    If the Pill Tower continued with this ludicrous, pseudopassionate approach of trying to pacify it, no one would ever manage to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me. Dealing with a sentient being so filled with hatred for humanity required a far more direct approach. "Then, young master Gu Fei, what do you propose? Can you suppress it directly?"

    Qiu Ling feels displeasure. Emotion value +30

    Qiu Ling''s expression stiffened as he spoke. He was clearly annoyed, but knowing that Gu Fei''s background was likely extraordinary, he kept his tone somewhat restrained.

    Qiuling believed that although Gu Fei was gifted, he was still too young to have the power to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me directly.

    "Suppress it directly..."

    Gu Fei remained silent for a moment, considering his options. So far, he had not asked for any help from his n during this training journey.

    Since he couldn''t defeat it alone, why not call for reinforcements?

    "While I may not be able to subdue it myself, if one of my elders were to assist, suppressing

    the Three Thousand Burning me would be a simple task!"

    Having made up his mind, Gu Fei crushed a spatial jade slip. As it shattered, an immensely powerful spatial force surged forth, warping a section of space nearby into a rift.

    As the rift formed, a white figure slowly emerged from within.

 Chapter 93: Being A Young Master Has Its Perks!

    Chapter 93: Being A Young Master Has Its Perks!

    ?

    Qiu Ling feels anger, +20 emotion points

    "Young friend, the fact that we allowed you to enter the Star Realm to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me was already a rare exception by the Pill Tower. Yet, you''re still nning to bring someone else in? This is simply too..."

    Seeing Gu Fei tear open the spatial jade slip, Qiu Ling became a bit angry. His expression changed slightly, and he began to scold.

    Although Gu Fei had a powerful background, his behavior was indeed an offense to the Pill Tower!

    However, before Qiu Ling could finish his harsh words, he suddenly froze on the spot.

    As the white-robed elder stepped out of the spatial rift, an indescribably terrifying aura filled the Star Realm.

    Qiu Ling''s mouth hung open, swallowing back the words he was about to say. His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.

    He stared at the ordinary-looking old man who emerged from the spatial rift, a hint of fear shing in his eyes as he involuntarily took a step back.

    Who exactly was this person? That terrifying aura far surpassed even the Three Pill Tower Heads.

    The next moment, the space trembled slightly, and another elderly figure slowly appeared. It was Xuan Kong Zi, one of the three Association Heads.

    He had sensed the abnormal spatial fluctuations within the Star Realm and had hurriedly summoned the silver door to enter.

    Seeing Xuan Kong Zi arrive, Qiu Ling breathed a sigh of relief and was about to speak when Xuan Kong Zi quickly gestured for him to stop, his expression grave.

    "This terrifying aura... could it be that this senior''s realm...?"

    As soon as Xuan Kong Zi saw the white-robed elder, his heart skipped a beat, and his eyes showed a deep fear.

    "Haha, Gu Fei, you finally remembered this old man. So, what trouble have you encountered this time?"

    The elder, who had walked out of the rift, originally had a serious expression, with his aura continuously rising and his fingers flickering with light. He had rushed over, thinking Gu Fei was in great danger.

    Seeing that Gu Fei was unharmed, he finally rxed, showing a kind smile.

    "Grandpa Gu Xiong, can''t I just see you without being in trouble?" Gu Feiughed, speaking casually and with a tone of closeness.

    The person Gu Fei had invited was a senior from his grandfather''s generation, someone who had watched him grow up and had a very close rtionship with him.

    Gu Fei''s storage ring held over a dozen simr spatial jade slips, each capable of summoning at least a Half-Saint powerhouse.

    These jade slips had been given to him by various uncles and elders from his n, and Gu Fei had only managed to bring a few after repeatedly refusing more.

    In the Gu n, Gu Fei was the center of everyone''s affection.

    He had intended to use these jade slips sparingly, only in truly necessary situations, so as not to be overly reliant on them, which wouldn''t be beneficial for his growth in strength.

    This was the first time he used a jade slip to summon a n powerhouse for assistance.

    The summoned Gu Xiong was a Three-Star Dou Saint,pletely overwhelming the strongest person present, Xuan Kong Zi.

    Even within the secretive Little Pill Tower, it would be difficult to find someone who could match him.

    "Junior Xuan Kong Zi greets the senior!"

    Xuan Kong Zi, observing the amiable conversation between the elder and the youth, wore a solemn expression.

    Gu Xiong''s aura was simply too strong.

    In Xuan Kong Zi''s perception, it even surpassed that of the Grand Elder of the Little Pill

    Tower.

    At this moment, Xuan Kong Zi dared not be negligent and respectfully stepped forward to greet him.

    "Hmm."

    Hearing this, Gu Xiong nced at Xuan Kong Zi for a moment and nodded slightly.

    Now that Gu Fei had brought in help, it was clear that he intended to take the Three Thousand Burning me today, to avoid any unforeseenplications.

    However, with Gu Fei''s personality, it was obvious he wouldn''t forcefully seize the me from the Pill Tower.

    "Senior Xuan Kong Zi, the Three Thousand Burning me has been a nuisance to the Pill Tower. Why not let me take it away today?" Gu Fei politely sped his hands together.

    Hearing this, Gu Xiong also nodded in agreement.

    Although the me wasn''t a particrly important treasure in his eyes, Gu Fei''s interest indicated it was highlypatible with his cultivation.

    "Since young Gu Fei has taken a liking to this me, why not hand it over? Whateverpensation you require, just say the word!"

    Upon hearing this, Xuan Kong Zi''s expression turned peculiar, and he nced at Gu Fei.

    So, the boy''s confidence earlier wasn''t in his own ability but in the help he could summon. From the moment he saw Gu Xiong, Xuan Kong Zi could already confirm that Gu Fei and hispanion were from the ancient Gu n.

    In Xuan Kong Zi''s experience, members of the ancient ns were typically very proud. They rarely involved themselves in the affairs of the Central ins or sought its resources.

    Even the Three Thousand Burning me was of little significance to such a n. Gu Xiong and Gu Fei''s politeness already showed they were giving face to the Pill Tower.

    "Since the senior has already spoken, then so be it. Nopensation is necessary."

    After a moment of hesitation, Xuan Kong Zi agreed. He then quickly formed a seal with his hands.

    The strange runes on the ck dragon slowly faded, and the ck lines gradually receded.

    As soon as the seal was broken, the Three Thousand Burning me opened its eyes wide, let

    out a roar, and attempted to flee the Star Realm.

    "Beast, try running again, and I''ll kill you with one p!"

    Seeing this, Gu Xiong shouted, his voice filled with overwhelming pressure.

    Although the Three Thousand Burning me had managed to resist the Pill Tower''s three heads for many years, that didn''t mean it had the actual strength to fight them.

    After all, the three heads had only sought to seal it, not destroy it, which was apletely different matter. Had they chosen to kill it, the me would have long been extinguished. While the Three Thousand Burning me was known as an undying me, the Pill Tower''s three heads could have dealt with it if they had truly wanted to, but they were unwilling to go

    that far.

    Every kind of Heavenly me was a rare treasure for an alchemist.

    And these mes, having taken thousands or even tens of thousands of years to form, would be too precious to simply destroy.

    But Gu Xiong was different. If the me didn''t obey, he would destroy it without hesitation.

    Under Gu Xiong''s oppressive aura, the highly intelligent Three Thousand Burning me indeed stopped fleeing, reluctantly remaining in ce.

    "At least you know your ce, beast!"

    Gu Xiong formed a seal with his hands, and a force enveloped the Three Thousand Burning

    me, forciblypressing its massive body.

    "Thank you, Grandpa Gu Xiong!"

    Seeing this, Gu Fei smiled.

    "Having a strong background really makes a difference!"

    Qiu Ling feels speechless and envious, +20 emotion points

    Qiu Ling watched helplessly as Gu Xiong took away the Three Thousand Burning me,

    silentlyining to himself.

 Chapter 94: Hope the New Granddaughter-in-law is More Sensible Than The Last!

    Chapter 94: Hope the New Granddaughter-inw is More Sensible Than The Last!

    ?

    The previously fierce Three Thousand Burning mes fell into Gu Xiong''s hands, bing as soft as cotton, without any resistance.

    "Thank you, Senior Xuan Kong Zi, for your generous gift!"

    After Gu Xiong took away the Three Thousand mes, Gu Fei smiled and turned to thank Xuan Kongzi.

    Xuan Kong Zi feels speechless and embarrassed, Emotion Value +40

    Gu Fei''s words made Xuan Kongzi twitch slightly at the corner of his mouth, feeling a bit helpless. Generous gift? This was clearly being taken by force! Facing a Three-Star Dou Saint, Xuan Kongzi didn''t dare utter a single word of refusal.

    Of course, Xuan Kongzi didn''t show any of this on his face.

    "In the end, it''s because Gu Fei has a special connection with the Three Thousand Burning me!"

    Xuan Kongzi nodded amicably towards Gu Fei. Since things hade to this point, the more generously he spoke, the stronger the bond with the Gu n would be.

    "Yes, it certainly seems like fate!" Gu Fei responded with a smile.

    "This guy changes his tune so quickly!" The elder Qiu Ling, standing nearby, had a strange expression. He had previously heard Gu Fei dismiss fate as nonsense.

    "Gu Fei, when do you n to return to the Gu n?"

    Gu Xiong feels concerned, Emotion Value +10

    Gu Xiong nced at the Three Thousand Burning me, now casually held in his hand, and then asked Gu Fei.

    He asked this purely out of concern for Gu Fei''s safety. Gu Xiong had heard that in the regions where Gu Fei was training, Hun n experts had been sighted. When a Hun n expert briefly passed by outside the Jia Ma Empire''s skies, an elder from the Gu n apanying Gu Fei had detected it.

    Though the Hun n expert''s path didn''t directly ovep with Gu Fei''s, many of the ces where Gu Fei trained bore signs of Hun n activity. Given Gu Fei''s exceptional lineage, he was of immense importance to the Gu n, and they couldn''t afford to lose him. If the Hun n discovered him, who knows what they might do?

    The Hun n, after nearly a thousand years of recuperation, seemed to be gearing up for something big, making caution all the more necessary.

    So Gu Xiong asked this question out of worry, not to rush Gu Fei but to offer a reminder. Even though Gu Fei possessed extraordinary talent, reaching the Dou Venerate level at just seventeen, he still wouldn''t stand a chance against an elder Hun n expert. Only within the Gu Realm could he be truly safe.

    "Grandpa Gu Xiong, I originally nned to return after obtaining the Three Thousand Burning mes, but now I might need to stay a bit longer."

    Hearing Gu Xiong''s concern, Gu Fei smiled and replied. He wasn''t alone anymore- there were more people by his side now.

    If he were to return, he would definitely bring Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin with him. He wanted to bring Xiao Yi Xian home, hoping for his elders'' recognition and blessings for their rtionship.

    However, given Gu Fei''s status, his elders in the n would certainly have high expectations for his chosen wife. His reluctance to return immediately was partly due to his desire for more training and partly because he feared Xiao Yi Xian might face unwarranted difficulties if she returned with him now.

    In the Gu n, strength was revered. Although Xiao Yi Xian''s cultivation had advanced rapidly due to her Woeful Poison Body, she still couldn''t match the young elites of the Gu n who had been honing their skills for over a decade. If she couldn''tmand respect, even if the elders didn''t say anything, others might, potentially driving her away from him.

    Gu Fei''s expression remained calm, but his gaze unconsciously drifted to a spot outside the star realm.

    "Kid, are you worried that the n won''t ept my new granddaughter-inw?"

    Seeing Gu Fei''s change in expression, Gu Xiong suddenlyughed and asked.

    This confirmed something for Gu Fei: even Gu Xiong, who had long guarded the ancestral shrine, was well aware of his rtionship with Xiao Yi Xian, this meant that his actions had likely been under the watchful eyes of his n''s elders.

    They probably knew all about Xiao Yi Xian.

    For once, Gu Fei felt a bit nervous, his gaze flickering before settling on Gu Xiong. He didn''t know how his beloved Grandpa Gu Xiong would react.

    "The Woeful Poison Body, which had never been cultivated before, reaching the Dou Spirit level within a year- such talent isn''t that bad..."

    Gu Xiong continued, his words clearly heard by Gu Fei, with no hint of dissatisfaction towards Xiao Yi Xian.

    "Just bring her back; the opinions of others in the n don''t matter!"

    "As long as you like her, that''s what''s important!"

    Gu Xiong stepped forward, smiling as he patted Gu Fei on the shoulder, his words full of authority and affection.

    After all, this was the child he had watched grow up. Even though the n elders insisted that Gu Fei should marry someone of equal standing, withparable talent and family background, to be a suitable wife, Gu Xiong never thought this way.

    He couldn''t stand the elders'' self-righteous ''concern''.

    Even though they truly wanted the best for Gu Fei, they never asked him what he wanted.

    So, now that Gu Fei had found someone new, Gu Xiong was genuinely happy for him and didn''t care about her strength, looks, or family background-as long as Gu Fei was happy, that was enough.

    If those old guys dared to oppose it, he would be the first to stand up for Gu Fei. Moreover, Gu Xiong knew that since Gu Fei had a new love, he had likely moved on from his feelings for Xun''er.

    ''I hope this new granddaughter-inw isn''t as willful as that girl, who broke his heart...'' Gu Xiong sighed inwardly.

    "Grandpa Gu Xiong, you''re the most reasonable!"

    Hearing Gu Xiong''s words, Gu Fei smiled gratefully. Such understanding elders were rare.

    Next, Gu Fei''s gaze fell on the now-docile Three Thousand Burning mes in Gu Xiong''s hand. After a moment, he spoke.

    "Grandpa Gu Xiong, please take the Three Thousand Burning mes back to the n for safekeeping. When I have the strength to refine it, I''ll return and handle it myself! I will make it mine in the future!"

    Gu Fei spoke earnestly. Given his current strength, refining it was still too risky, and he didn''t want to take that chance.

    Gu Xiong feels appreciative, Emotion Value +10

    "Haha, Gu Fei, I have to say, your talent for controlling mes is even stronger than those

    from the Yan n!"

    "I''ve never heard of anyone being able to refine three different Heavenly mes

    simultaneously!"

    Gu Xiong praised, his face full of smiles. In his memory, even the Yan n leader, Yan Jin, had

    only refined two Heavenly mes. But Gu Fei was already nning to fuse a fourth me, a feat that astonished even the experienced Gu Xiong.

 Chapter 95: Teacher, Do You Think I Still Have a Chance?

    Chapter 95: Teacher, Do You Think I Still Have a Chance?

    ?

    "Little Gu Fei, this old man is heading back first. You should bring your new wife home soon! And remember, stay safe!"

    Gu Xiong smiled as he patted Gu Fei''s shoulder. With a gentle wave of his hand in the air, a spatial rift appeared beside him.

    "Don''t worry, I will. I''ll head back in a while."

    Gu Fei responded lightly as he watched Gu Xiong step into the spatial rift. The rift quickly healed itself, leaving no trace behind.

    "Little friend Gu Fei, now that the Three Thousand Burning me has been taken away, let''s leave this star realm."

    Xuan Kong Zi spoke to Gu Fei with even more respect than before.

    "Alright."

    Gu Fei nodded, following Xuan Kongzi and Qiu Ling out of the star field.

    The star realm looked different nowpared to when they first entered. The sky was filled with twinkling stars, as if the disappearance of the Three Thousand me had allowed this space to truly shine.

    Outside, on the vast square, a crowd had gathered, most of them wearing alchemist robes. They were there because they had heard that someone was attempting to tame the Three Thousand Burning me and were eager to know the oue.

    Soon, a silver spatial gate in the sky above the Pill Tower began to ripple. Xuan Kong Zi, Qiu Ling, and Gu Fei emerged one after the other.

    "So quick? It looks like he failed. I knew it! That kid was overestimating himself. Only I, Song Qing, can truly tame the Three Thousand Burning me..."

    Amidst the crowd, a young man who had previously envied Gu Fei''s chat with Cao Ying spoke smugly to those around him.

    "Indeed, only Brother Song Qing can tame the Three Thousand Burning me!"

    Another man ttered him.

    Most of the people who were unaware of what had happened inside the star realm assumed that Gu Fei had failed. To them, it was impossible for anyone to refine the fierce Three Thousand Burning me in such a short time.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, although you failed this time, I believe that in a few years, you will surely seed in taming it!"

    Cao Ying, unlike Song Qing who was gloating, approached Gu Fei with genuine

    encouragement.

    ''Hmph, what''s so special about him? Just because he reached the Spirit Realm earlier, doesn''t mean I won''t get there eventually...''

    Song Qing clenched his fists, his face contorting in jealousy as he watched the woman he secretly admired showing such affection towards Gu Fei.

    But then, Xuan Kong Zi''s next words made everyone''s expression change.

    Xuan Kongzi cleared his throat and spoke solemnly, stepping forward to address the crowd, "Everyone, the Three Thousand Burning me within the star realm has been taken away. From now on, the reward for winning the Pill Gathering will no longer include taming the Three Thousand Burning me!"

    Xuan Kong Zi did not explicitly reveal the fate of the Three Thousand Burning me, as these ancient ns preferred to keep their affairs private.

    "Taken away?"

    Cao Ying looked at Gu Fei in astonishment, her eyes filled with awe and admiration. Without knowing what had transpired in the star realm, she naturally assumed that Gu Fei had refined and tamed the Heavenly me.

    "How is that possible?"

    Not far away, Song Qing''s face darkened, as if he had just swallowed something bitter. Seeing the crowd growing restless, Gu Fei didn''t linger. He politely bowed to Xuan Kong Zi and, ignoring Cao Ying who was trying to approach and congratte him, left immediately. Cao Ying feels embarrassed and slightly disappointed, Emotional Value +60

    "Gu Fei..."

    Cao Ying''s hand froze in mid-air, her smile fading as she watched Gu Fei''s departing figure, confused by her own emotions and not wanting him to leave.

    "No matter what, as long as you''re not married yet, I still have a chance..."

    After a moment, determination returned to Cao Ying''s eyes.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei, after leaving the Pill Tower, headed straight for the outer regions. Along the way, he picked up some desserts for Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin.

    "Brother Gu Fei, you''re back so soon!"

    Qing Lin was surprised to see Gu Fei return, as he had mentioned earlier that he might be gone for a long time.

    "There were some changes, so I came back early... Where''s Xiao Yi Xian? Still not up yet?"

    Gu Fei asked as he pushed open the door to Xiao Yi Xian''s room.

    Inside, the room was filled with poisonous mist. In the center was a bathtub where Xiao Yi Xian was soaking.

    At that moment, Xiao Yi Xian''s expression was slightly pained, her face covered in crystalline

    sweat.

    Seeing her condition, Gu Fei realized that she had overused poisons. Even with the Poison Pill absorbing and converting the toxic energy, she was still struggling.

    "Brother Gu Fei, please wait a little longer. I''ll be done soon!"

    Xiao Yi Xian was surprised by Gu Fei''s early return.

    "No rush, take your time to transform the toxins."

    Gu Fei waved his hand, signaling her to continue, as he approached the bathtub.

    He knew that Xiao Yi Xian was eager to improve her cultivation, which is why she risked injecting arge amount of poison at once, making it difficult to transform in time.

    North-western region of the Continent, Tager Desert

    "Teacher, it seems the Heavenly me might have already been taken by that guy riding the Rank Six Magical Beast, the Amethyst Winged Lion King!"

    Xiao Yan, hiding behind a sand dune,municated with Yao Lao''s soul within his ring.

    At this moment, he had already ventured deep into the Snake People''s territory and had gathered information about recent events in their holy city.

    Earlier, when Xiao Yan passed through the Rock Desert City where his older brothers were, he even discovered the passage leading to the underground magmake.

    "That seems likely. The one who took the Heavenly me might be Gu Fei that girl mentioned. You may not have met him, but you''ve indirectly dealt with him quite a bit!"

    Yao Lao nodded in agreement.

    "What should I do then? The Heavenly me here is gone. I can''t just go and snatch it from

    him, can I?"

    Xiao Yan said helplessly, "That would be suicidal!"

    He had personally heard an elder of the Gu n say that Gu Fei was a Dou Venerate expert.

    "Don''t worry. Although the Heavenly me here is gone, I know another ce where one is hidden. That me will be extremely helpful for your cultivation!"

    Seeing Xiao Yan''s frustration over losing the Heavenly me, Yao Lao encouraged him. His n was to aim for the Fallen Heart me, ranked 14th on the Heavenly me list.

    "Where is it?"

    "The Jia Nan Academy!"

    "Isn''t that the ce I took a year''s leave from? It''s been more than two years now. I wonder if

    the academy will still ept me!"

    Xiao Yan felt a bit nervous when he heard the location Yao Lao mentioned.

    "Don''t worry..."

    "With your progress in cultivation, Jia Nan Academy won''t turn you away!"

    Yao Lao reassured him confidently, "When the time is right, I''ll take you to retrieve that

    Heavenly me!"

 Chapter 96: Its Only Been a Short Time, and He Already Has a New Lover?

    Chapter 96: It''s Only Been a Short Time, and He Already Has a New Lover?

    ?

    In the Gu Realm, within the Sacred Mountains of the Gu n, a massive warship slowly came to a stop in the skies above the vast mountain range.

    At the bow of the ship stood a girl dressed in a light green gown. Strands of her silky ck hair were loosely tied, cascading down her slender waist and finally resting on her delicate hips. As the breeze gently blew, her hair fluttered, giving her an ethereal and otherworldly aura. Her beautiful face was unparalleled, and her captivating eyes shimmered with an almost spiritual depth, reminiscent of the most profound starry sky.

    This girl was none other than Xun''er, who had been brought back by Gu Nanhai. Even before she disembarked from the ship, she had already drawn the attention of the many onlookers below.

    "Xun''er has returned!"

    "She''s still so beautiful!"

    "But she''s only a Dou King! She went outside the Gu Realm for training, and yet she hasn''t made any progress at all!"

    "Xun''er''s bloodline is extraordinary. She was dyed because of her yful nature, but if she focuses on cultivation, her achievements will definitely surpass yours!"

    "Hmph, I don''t believe it! Her bloodline may be good, but mine isn''t weak either!"

    Among the younger generation of the Gu n, many of the women spoke sarcastically about Xun''er. This was because Gu Fei was the object of affection for the young girls of the Gu n, and Xun''er had not only won Gu Fei''s heart but had eventually betrayed him as well.

    Among the men, some frowned, but perhaps due to Xun''er''s status as the n leader''s daughter and her otherworldly beauty, arge number still defended her. Interestingly, those who stood up for Xun''er did not receive any friendly response from her.

    After disembarking, Xun''er headed straight towards the small courtyard on her mountain peak.

    "Xun''er, did you encounter Brother Gu Fei during your time outside the Gu Realm?" Gu Yunyou asked as she followed Xun''er to the base of the mountain.

    "Does that have anything to do with you?" Xun''er, already in a bad mood, responded sharply.

    "Are you jealous?"

    "Jealous? Of you?"

    Xun''er raised her head confidently.

    "Aren''t you aware? I heard from the elder sent to protect Brother Gu Fei that during his recent training, he was constantly apanied by a young woman, and they were inseparable!" Gu Yunyou said slowly. Although she wasn''t pleased with the situation herself, she would be quite happy if it made Xun''er upset.

    "Gu Fei and a young woman were inseparable?" Upon hearing this, Xun''er''s heart inexplicably began to race.

    Then, with a hint of schadenfreude, Gu Yunyou detailed everything she knew about Xiao Yi Xian and Gu Fei to Xun''er.

    "How could this be?"

    "It''s only been a year since we parted, and he already has a new lover!"

    "How could he do this?"

    Xun''er felt an unexpected sadness and even a bit of anger, her eyes welling up with tears. "Hah, Xun''er, what right do you have to criticize Brother Gu Fei?" Gu Yunyou smirked coldly as she saw Xun''er''s reaction. "Back then, you hadn''t even separated from brother Gu Fei when you did something so disgraceful!"

    "Who are you calling disgraceful?" Xun''er''s eyes red with anger at Yunyou''s harsh words. "What''s the matter? Did I hit a nerve? Want to fight me? Do you even have the strength?" Gu Yunyou stood her ground calmly, meeting Xun''er''s fiery gaze. Even though she was only a three-star Dou Emperor, Xun''er wasn''t capable of defeating her.

    "Don''t get too cocky. Give me two years, and you''ll see just how big of a mistake it was to provoke me today..." Xun''er clenched her fists, suppressing her anger. She realized that her progress in cultivation had been dyed for too long.

    If things continued this way, the gap between her and Gu Fei would only widen, and she might truly be aughingstock.

    With that, she turned and headed towards a grand hall deeper in the mountains.

    In the Gu n, the resources for cultivation far exceeded those of other factions in the outside world. Xun''er intended to ask her father, Gu Yuan, for some resources and to prepare for the next stage of her Imperial Altar Baptism.

    In these ancient ns, in addition to techniques,bat skills, and elixirs, there were also powerful inheritances left behind by ancestors. These ancestors would store their power in the Imperial Altar upon their death, allowing future generations of the n to receive these inheritances.

    The amount of power one could inherit varied from person to person, with those possessing purer bloodlines typically receiving greater benefits from the baptism.

    Half an hourter, Xun''er arrived in front of an ancient, majestic hall.

    "Gu Fei, after we parted, you found yourself an ordinary girl. Do you think she''ll be epted by the n?" Xun''er murmured to herself before stepping into the ancient hall.

    Meanwhile, in the inn room in Holy Pill City where Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian were staying...

    "Brother Gu Fei, I''ve finally broken through to Dou King! I can fly now!" Xiao Yi Xian eximed as she stood up from the bath of toxic liquid. A pair of purple Dou Qi wings unfolded from her back, and with a gentle p, she lifted herself into the air within the room.

    "Very impressive. To break through to Dou King in less than two months of seclusion is no small feat. I bet it won''t be more than two years before you reach the Dou Ancestor realm!" Gu Fei smiled, clearly pleased by Xiao Yi Xian''s progress.

    For the past few months, Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian had been staying in Holy Pill City. As the central hub of the continent, the resources here far surpassed those in other cities. Gu Fei carefully selected many potent poisons and gave Xiao Yi Xian elixirs that could elerate her cultivation. Naturally, her progress had been rapid.

    "Two years to reach Dou Ancestor? Isn''t that a bit too fast? Can I really do it?" Xiao Yi Xian asked, a bit unsure. After all, the higher one''s cultivation, the more difficult it became. The gap between Dou King and Dou Ancestor was enormous.

    "You need to have confidence in yourself. With your Woeful Poison Body now free of any hidden dangers, I was actually being conservative when I said two years!" Gu Fei chuckled.

    In the original story, Xiao Yi Xian had gone from a novice in the Jia Ma Empire to a three-star Dou Ancestor in just three to four years. Such a talent for cultivation was unmatched even among the ordinary geniuses of ancient ns.

    "Really?" Seeing Gu Fei''s confidence in her, Xiao Yi Xian''s smile grew even brighter. She happily approached him, resting her head against his broad chest.

    "Why has that girle out so quickly?" Gu Fei''s expression suddenly shifted as he sensed a familiar presence.

 Chapter 97: Big Brother, I Want Some Too!

    Chapter 97: Big Brother, I Want Some Too!

    ?

    On the second-floor balcony of the inn, Qing Lin and Venerable Tian Huo, the old man, sat at a table. The little girl was earnestly asking the elder about some cultivation issues, while the

    Lion King stood guard by the stairs like a bodyguard.

    "Mr. Yao, ording to what you said, if you hadn''t encountered those me Lizardmen back then, would you have possibly be a legendary Dou Saint by now?" Qing Lin asked curiously, intrigued by Venerable Tian Huo''s story.

    "Probably," Yao Tian Huo hesitated for a moment before confidently nodding. Back then, because of his outstanding talent and rapid progress in cultivation, he believed he could go anywhere in the world, which led him to delve deeper into the magma sea and even attempt to refine two Heavenly mes.

    "That''s really unfortunate!" Qing Lin sighed subconsciously, feeling sorry for Venerable Tian Huo''s fate.

    "What''s there to regret? Perhaps it was meant to be. At least I''m still alive and well," he said with a smile, shaking his head.

    He had lived for a long time. His friends and family from back then were long gone, so staying with Gu Fei and the others didn''t burden him.

    At that moment, the Lion King suddenly stood up from its ce by the stairs.

    "Hehe, Lion King, Qing Lin, and Old Yao, long time no see!"

    A childish voice rang out. Hearing it, Venerable Tian Huo and Qing Lin instinctively looked

    over.

    In their line of sight was a little girl in purple clothes, sitting on the stair rail, waving at them. Seeing the surprised looks on their faces, she giggled and made a funny face, looking quite adorable.

    "Sister Zi Yan, I missed you so much..." Qing Lin, recovering from her surprise, ran over with excitement.

    This address might surprise others, considering Qing Lin was half a head taller than Zi Yan. "This little one is here, so things will definitely get lively again!" Venerable Tian Huo stroked his beard and chuckled.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian stepped out of their room to see what was going on.

    Gu Fei looked at Zi Yan, her delicate and lovely appearance just as he remembered.

    "Why didn''t you stay in the n?" Gu Fei walked up and patted Zi Yan''s head, smiling as he asked.

    "I sneaked out, hehe. I remember you said you woulde to Holy Pill City, so I ran over here. I thought it would be hard to find you, but it was easy after asking around," Zi Yan grinned mischievously, her eyes turning into crescents.

    "I''m so pitiful. After I go back, I won''t have any tasty pills! And they keep making me drink these disgusting, horrible-tasting things every day..."

    Zi Yan clung to Gu Fei''s sleeve,ining. Her big, bright eyes instantly filled with tears. She felt her current life was unbearablepared to her carefree days with Gu Fei.

    "Sister Zi Yan, that''s so terrible! Your n isn''t treating you well at all..." Qing Lin spoke up for Zi Yan, feeling indignant.

    "Exactly, they''re awful!" Zi Yan nodded vigorously. It was clear she held deep resentment toward her n for treating her that way.

    However, if her n members knew, they''d probably be furious to the point of spitting blood. Gu Fei shook his head helplessly. He knew Zi Yan''s personality well, often exaggerating herints. The things her n made her drink were likely potent elixirs. After all, she was as lively as ever.

    "Zi Yan, what are your ns now?" Xiao Yi Xian asked.

    "Hehe... I''m going to stay with you and Sister Xiao Yi Xian, of course!" Zi Yan replied

    seriously, a wide grin spreading across her face.

    "Huh? Sister Xiao Yi Xian, when did you break through to Dou King?" Zi Yan suddenly noticed something extraordinary, her face full of surprise.

    "I just broke through!" Xiao Yi Xian replied.

    "That''s so fast... I know! Big Brother Gu Fei must have given you lots of pills to help, right?" Zi Yan turned her gaze to Gu Fei, stretching out her hands with a hopeful look. "Big Brother Gu Fei, I want some too!"

    "Nope," Gu Fei shook his head and gently pushed away Zi Yan''s small hands.

    "You''ve already eaten so many elixirs, and you haven''t fully digested them yet. Be careful, or you might have a sudden burst of power that could be ufortable!"

    Hearing Gu Fei''s lecture, Zi Yan looked a bit wronged, her lips pouting.

    "Sister Zi Yan, don''t be upset. I have some pills here, would you like them?" Qing Lin walked over, pulling Zi Yan''s small hand and cing a handful of pills in her palm.

    "Qing Lin, you''re so good to me!" Zi Yan''s expression brightened instantly, and she praised Qing Lin while popping a pill into her mouth.

    Most of these pills were fourth-grade, meant to aid cultivation, with strong medicinal effects. Qing Lin could only take one every five days, but Zi Yan munched them like candies, one after another.

    Seeing this, Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian exchanged a helpless nce and shook their heads. "Sister Zi Yan, slow down!" Qing Lin watched in astonishment.

    Fortunately, Zi Yan had an extraordinary physique. If an ordinary person did this, they''d probably burst.

    In the following days, with Zi Yan''s arrival, Gu Fei''s small group became much livelier.

    One day, Zi Yan again came to Gu Fei''s room, asking for pills.

    "Zi Yan, if you want more pills, I have a task for you," Gu Fei proposed.

    "What task?" Zi Yan asked, a bit nervously.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult for you!" Gu Fei ced a hand on Zi Yan''s small shoulder and smiled. "There''s a dpidated space in the Pill Tower that hasn''t been maintained for a long time. I need you to take me inside."

    "Just entering a dpidated space? That''s easy, leave it to me!" Zi Yan puffed up her chest, confident in her abilities.

    She had done this sort of thing many times before. Back in the Inner Academy, she often sneaked into the sealed herb storage spaces to snack on herbs.

    The Pill Realm was a space created long ago by a Dou Saint from the Pill Tower. Over time, it had fallen into disrepair. However, it remained a treasure trove for countless alchemists, filled with rare herbs and materials.

    But with the resources Gu Fei had, he wasn''tcking in those. What he was after was the Core Mother Jade within the Pill Realm, specifically Core Soul Marrow it contained.

 Chapter 98: No Need to Steal, It Will Be Given to You!

    Chapter 98: No Need to Steal, It Will Be Given to You!

    ?

    On a deste in, where the vast expanse ofnd was covered in shades of ochre. asionally, small patches of green added a touch of life and vitality. Small magical beasts would sometimes burst out, kicking up a puff of yellow dust before disappearing into the distance.

    After a period of quiet, the void space suddenly rippled. Soon after, two figures- one tall and one short- emerged from the void. These two figures were, of course, Gu Fei and Zi Yan.

    "So this is the Pill Realm..." Gu Fei hovered mid-air, scanning his surroundings. In the distance, he could barely make out the outlines of some mountain ranges. He noticed that the energy here was much denser than in the outside world, but it was filled with a violent element that was not conducive to human absorption.

    Beside Gu Fei, Zi Yan curiously examined the area.

    "Zi Yan, it''s your turn to shine!" Gu Fei signaled to Zi Yan.

    "Alright!" Zi Yan grinned and closed her eyes to begin sensing. Her ability to detect natural treasures far surpassed that of ordinary people. This was the primary reason Gu Fei had

    brought her along to the Pill Realm for treasure hunting.

    "I''ve sensed six spots. The herbs in those ces should be quite good!" After a brief moment, Zi Yan opened her eyes and pointed out several special locations to Gu Fei.

    With Gu Fei''s current speed, traversing the entire Pill Realm wouldn''t take long, so searching these six spots wouldn''t be a problem.

    An hourter, Gu Fei and Zi Yan arrived at the sixth location she had sensed as a possible treasure spot.

    "Strange, there isn''t even a green leaf in sight here. Could it be hidden underground?" Zi Yan wondered aloud as she slowly descended closer to the ground.

    "Be careful!" Gu Fei immediately sensed something unusual and quickly warned Zi Yan.

    At that moment, what seemed like a sand dune suddenly erupted as a massive serpent, over ten meters long, shot out like lightning, its ferocious mouth aiming directly at Zi Yan''s head.

    "Courting death!" Seeing this, Gu Fei clenched his hand towards the serpent, and its head exploded as if crushed by immense pressure. The massive body then plummeted to the ground.

    "Damn ugly legless creature! How dare you try to bite me!" Zi Yan angrily kicked the serpent''s headless body. Her strength was so great that with a light kick, she sent the massive body flying.

    As Zi Yan voiced her frustration, Gu Fei noticed some movement from the colorful snake hidden in his sleeve.

    "It seems that Zi Yan''s words unknowingly offended Medusa," Gu Fei thought, stifling augh.

    As the serpent''s body was flung away, a concave pit appeared under the sand dune. Inside the pit was a deep yellow root the size of a child''s head.

    "It was hidden underground after all! This thing looks like Earth Yellow Essence, and it seems to be quite old..." Zi Yan muttered as she picked up the child-sized root. Though she hadn''t formally studied medicinal herbs, she recognized some from all the ones she had consumed. "Zi Yan, step aside for a moment!" Gu Fei indicated for Zi Yan to move away.

    A thousand-year-old Earth Yellow Essence was indeed precious, but it wasn''t enough to interest Gu Fei. He was more intrigued by whaty deeper underground.

    Earth Yellow Essence forms from the pure and heavy energy of the earth, but this also limits its growth. Once it surpasses a hundred years, it stops increasing in size due to energy saturation. Hence, Earth Yellow Essence over a hundred years old is rare.

    ording to ancient texts, if Earth Yellow Essence greatly exceeds a hundred years, it must be nourished by something other than earth energy-some other form of spiritual essence! Therefore, beneath this thousand-year-old Earth Yellow Essence, there must be something extraordinary.

    "It must be here!" With Zi Yan out of the way, Gu Fei aimed his palm at the pit and a powerful suction force pulled the dirt out, quickly revealing a ten-meter-deep hole. A snow-white jade stone gradually came into view.

    "What''s this?" Zi Yan''s eyes lit up as she hurried over to examine the snow-white jade stone that Gu Fei had just pulled from the ground.

    "This is not something you can eat!" Gu Fei admonished Zi Yan.

    The item in Gu Fei''s hand was Core Mother Jade, a miraculous jade stone formed over countless years by the earth''s energy. When used during cultivation or alchemy, sitting on a seat made of this jade could significantly suppress violent energies within the body, reducing the risk of qi deviation.

    "It''s quiterge..." Gu Fei observed the jade stone, which stood about half a meter tall and as wide as an arm span. Such arge piece of Core Mother Jade was nearly impossible to find in the outside world.

    Next, Gu Fei''s attention was drawn to the viscous liquid seeping from the edges of the jade. "Brother Gu Fei, what''s this liquid? Can it be eaten?" Zi Yan had also noticed the liquid, thinking it must be delicious.

    "If you want to eat medicinal herbs, I''ll let you have your fillter. See those mountains over there? They''re full of herbs, most of which have been hoarded by an eighth-rank magical beast. You won''t even have to search for them..." Gu Fei pointed to a distant mountain range.

    "Really?"

    Zi Yan''s eyes sparkled at the thought of so many herbs. Meanwhile, Gu Fei conjured a fire de and carefully sliced across the surface of the Core Mother Jade. A thin slice of jade peeled away, revealing a walnut-sized cavity. Inside the cavity, faint white mist began to seep out. Gu Fei took a deep breath, and immediately felt a silent sigh offort emanate from his soul.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Gu Fei''s hand moved swiftly, slicing away at the jade with his fire de. After removing about half of the jade, a bowl-sized depression appeared, revealing a shallow pool of white liquid no deeper than a finger.

    "It''s really the Core Soul Marrow!" A smile spread across Gu Fei''s face as he gazed at the viscous white liquid. All the effort had finally paid off.

    Core Soul Marrow was an extremely rare treasure, capable of strengthening the soul. Even for someone like Gu Fei, with his advanced soul cultivation, it was highly beneficial.

    "Brother Gu Fei, when are we going to steal that eighth-rank magical beast''s herb stash?" Zi Yan''s mind was still fixed on Gu Fei''s earlier promise. She didn''t dare to go alone against an eighth-rank magical beast.

    "Don''t worry, this time we won''t need to sneak around. When we get there, that beast will willingly offer the herbs to you!" Gu Fei replied with a grin.

 Chapter 99: Soul Refinement, Mid-Spirit Realm!

    Chapter 99: Soul Refinement, Mid-Spirit Realm!

    ?

    "Someone will offer it to me?"

    Zi Yan''s forehead was filled with question marks.

    "You''ll see when we get there!"

    Gu Fei didn''t exin much. After storing the Core Soul Marrow, he led Zi Yan toward the massive mountain range in the distance.

    The Core Soul Marrow, when used inbination with other herbs, would yield even better results. Gu Fei was still missing a few herbs needed to refine the Core Soul Marrow, and those herbs could conveniently be found in the treasure vault of the mountain range''s ruling magical beast.

    Before long, the outline of the vast mountain range appeared in their line of sight. This Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range sprawled like a giant dragon, with thick fog lingering mid-air. This fog wasn''t natural; it was condensed from dense energy. From deep within the mountain range, continuous and resonant roars of beasts echoed, filled with a violent aura. With Gu Fei''s speed, even if the magical beasts detected them, they wouldn''t be able to catch up.

    Thus, they moved steadily northward, eventually reaching the peak of the tallest and most majestic mountain within the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range.

    "Who dares trespass on my territory? I, Xiong Zhan, will see who''s so bold!"

    As soon as they reached the summit, a furious voice suddenly echoed from the sky.

    Immediately afterward, a burly figure stepped out of the distorted space, towering before Gu Fei and Zi Yan like an iron tower.

    As this robust figure appeared, an overwhelming, steady, and heavy aura suddenly surged from within him.

    This burly man was none other than Xiong Zhan, the ruler of the Myriad Medicine Mountain Range, an eighth-tier magical beast. His true form was a Dragon Bear.

    Dragon Bears, these fierce magical beasts, are now rarely seen, as they are ancient and carry some dragon blood within them, making them extraordinarily powerful.

    "Hey, big guy, what''s with all the shouting?"

    Seeing this burly man, Zi Yan''s demeanor changed entirely. While she had been somewhat intimidated by high-level seventh-tier magical beasts before, she now seemed unfazed, even in the face of an eighth-tier magical beast.

    As she spoke, a brilliant purple light shed in her bright eyes.

    That purple light, unlike before, resembled the shape of a dragon.

    "This is... true dragon bloodline!"

    Upon seeing that dragon-shaped purple light, Xiong Zhan''s massive body involuntarily trembled.

    A kind of pressure from deep within his bloodline made his blood almost boil.

    "Mydy, I apologize for my earlier rudeness!" The previously intimidating Xiong Zhan now wore a fawning expression, repeatedly trying to please.

    At this moment, Zi Yan finally understood what Gu Fei had meant by his earlier words.

    "Big guy, what good stuff do you have here? Bring it all out!"

    Zi Yan asked directly.

    At this moment, Zi Yan was full of spirit, enjoying one of her rare moments of glory.

    "Mydy, I''ll go capture a couple of seventh-tier magical beasts to nourish you!" Xiong Zhan nodded repeatedly.

    "I don''t eat meat, I want spiritual herbs!"

    Zi Yan quickly stopped him.

    "Spiritual herbs? Sure, I have plenty!"

    Xiong Zhan smiled apologetically and led Gu Fei and Zi Yan to arge stone hall at the mountain''s peak. At the entrance of the hall, two fierce-looking magical beastsy crouched. "Go y somewhere else."

    Zi Yan walked ahead, casually waving her small hand. The two high-level magical beasts, which looked ferocious, let out low whimpers and quickly retreated with their tails between their legs.

    They had sensed a kind of pressure from Zi Yan that stemmed from their bloodline, leaving them with no will to resist.

    This disy made Zi Yan even more smug. She finally had the chance to show off in front of Gu Fei.

    She looked back at Gu Fei and blinked as if to say, "See? I''m pretty awesome, right? I scared them off with just a word!" Gu Fei yed along, giving her a thumbs up.

    Afterward, the two followed Xiong Zhan through the stone hall, traversing several corridors before reaching a spacious square within the main hall. As soon as Gu Fei stepped into the square, a strong, almost viscous scent of medicinal herbs assaulted him. The square was filled with piles of herbs. These herbs, rare and precious in the outside world, were scattered here like ordinary cabbages.

    "Wow, there''s so much!"

    Seeing this, Zi Yan almost started drooling. She wanted to dive into the square and start munching on the herbs.

    "Zi Yan, hold on. Let me find what I need first, then you can dig in!"

    Gu Fei quickly held her back. It would be troublesome if this little glutton ate the herbs he

    needed.

    "Alright!"

    Zi Yan suppressed her urge. After all, she was counting on Gu Fei to help her refine pillster. Besides, these herbs didn''t taste that great when eaten raw.

    "You don''t mind if I take some herbs, do you?"

    Gu Fei turned to Xiong Zhan, smiling as he asked.

    "Not at all, feel free to take whatever you need!"

    Having sensed Gu Fei''s Dou Venerate cultivation earlier, and seeing how Zi Yan waspletely under his control, Xiong Zhan treated Gu Fei with great respect.

    "Thank you!"

    Gu Fei smiled, then entered the square to search for the herbs he needed. His primary target

    was a herb called Heavenly Numb Jade Essence.

    This herb was the key ingredient for refining the Core Soul Marrow.

    Though the square was filled with many different herbs, Gu Fei''s abilities allowed him to quickly locate a piece of Heavenly Numb Jade Essence.

    "I''ve got what I need!"

    Gu Fei waved to Zi Yan, signaling her to go ahead. As soon as he spoke, Zi Yan rushed to the square, grabbed a golden fruit, and began munching on it. The golden fruit was so hard that even ordinary swords couldn''t cut it, yet Zi Yan''s teeth easily bit through it.

    "You enjoy that, I''ll go take care of something!"

    Gu Fei asked Xiong Zhan for a stone chamber and began the process of refining the Core Soul Marrow. Now that he had all the necessary materials, the refining process wasn''t difficult, especially for Gu Fei, who had advanced to an eighth-tier alchemist.

    In just one hour, three bottles of perfectly refined Core Soul Marrowy before him.

    Gu Fei''s efficiency was undoubtedly higher than the original protagonist in the story, wasting

    almost none of the Core Soul Marrow.

    "I wonder how much this will strengthen my soul power!"

    Without hesitation, Gu Fei grabbed one of the jade bottles and poured it into his mouth.

    As soon as the Marrow entered his body, Gu Fei''s head buzzed, and the soul power at his brow suddenly expanded as if it had been catalyzed. The rapid expansion caused a slight pain in his brow. A powerful, terrifying energy quickly seeped into his soul. Simultaneously, Gu Fei''s soul strength began to increase rapidly, as if he had consumed a powerful tonic!

 Chapter 100: Zi Yan Advances! The Queens Transformation!

    Chapter 100: Zi Yan Advances! The Queen''s Transformation!

    ?

    "It''s already been five days. Why hasn''t Brother Gu Feie out yet?"

    Inside the stone hall, Zi Yan was lounging on a chair that originally belonged to Xiong Zhan, her legs crossed. Ever since Gu Fei went into seclusion, she had been counting the days. She was starting to get tired of the medicinal herbs, and sometimes, when she encountered something that tasted bad, she would take a bite and then throw it away.

    As time passed, Zi Yan became quieter and didn''t boss Xiong Zhan around as much. Gradually, her face began to flush, and her body became as hot as a furnace.

    "My little granny, what''s happening to you? Did you eat too much and can''t digest it?"

    Xiong Zhan was growing anxious due to Zi Yan''s condition, but he didn''t understand what was happening.

    Just as Xiong Zhan was debating whether to call out to the meditating Gu Fei, Zi Yan suddenly fell into a deep sleep. As she slept, a dense purple light began to pour out from her body, eventually forming arge cocoon of purple light, several meters in size, thatpletely enveloped her.

    At that moment, an invisible wave of energy, undetectable to the naked eye, passed through the walls of the stone hall and spread out across the sky above the mountain peak...

    "Boom!"

    As this wave of energy spread, the entire mountain peak suddenly erupted in chaos, like a pot of boiling oil!

    The sudden upheaval of the heavens and earth immediately caught the attention of all the magical beasts on the mountain. However, spiritual energy was too elusive for most of them to sense. Only a few powerful high-level magical beasts could vaguely detect it, while the rest could only stare nkly at the sky.

    "What is this?"

    Xiong Zhan was startled by the sudden change. His gaze swept across the area before settling on the stone chamber deep within the hall, where Gu Fei was meditating. His eyes shed with shock.

    "Could this be spiritual energy... It''s said that only some alchemy masters who have reached the eighth tier can absorb this!"

    "This person''s talent is truly monstrous!"

    Xiong Zhan''s eyes flickered with thought. Although he appeared rough, he was not without knowledge. After all, the Pill Realm had once been the headquarters of the Pill Tower, only to gradually decline and withdraw.

    He hadn''t expected that Gu Fei, despite his young age, had not only reached the level of Dou Venerate but also possessed soul power that had reached an extraordinary level.

    "Bang!"

    As Xiong Zhan was lost in his thoughts, a thunderous sound suddenly erupted from within the stone chamber. The ceiling of the incredibly sturdy stone room was abruptly blown apart, and a formless light shot out, pausing mid-air. An immense soul power, like a massive tidal wave, surged outward at lightning speed...

    High in the sky, an invisible light hovered above, and a vast, boundless soul power spread out like a tidal wave from its center, sweeping across the surrounding area.

    At that moment, the entire mountain range trembled under the weight of this powerful soul pressure. Except for a few exceptionally powerful high-level magical beasts, the rest of the creatures trembled uncontrobly under the overwhelming force...

    Meanwhile, inside the stone chamber where Gu Fei was meditating, a small seven-colored snake was thrown into the air by the impact of the soul power, mming into the stone wall before falling to the ground.

    In a sh of light, the seven-colored snake transformed into an incredibly seductive, naked figure.

    The bewitching beauty, now standing naked with a curvaceous body, was none other than the Queen Medusa. At this moment, it was evident that her strength had advanced to the level of Dou Ancestor, as her former serpent tail had transformed into two slender, white legs, with her delicate, snow-white feet hovering half an inch above the ground, untouched by dust.

    "What terrifying soul pressure!"

    "This person is bing increasingly frightening. At this rate, I''ll never be able to catch up..."

    The Queen''s beautiful eyes glowed as she gazed at the seated Gu Fei, a faint trace of killing intent spreading through her heart. She could sense that Gu Fei''s soul was no longer within his body.

    For her, this was a perfect opportunity. However, she hesitated. First, because of the time she had spent closely following Gu Fei, she knew how terrifying he was. There was also another reason, though even Queen Medusa herself couldn''t fully understand it.

    Queen Medusa was so focused on Gu Fei that she failed to notice her own naked state.

    "Whoosh!"

    As the Medusa Queen watched, a formless orb of light passed through the walls and shot towards Gu Fei''s forehead. In an instant, it vanished.

    That formless orb was Gu Fei''s soul. As it re-entered his forehead, Gu Fei''s body trembled slightly, and the overwhelming soul pressure that had filled the area instantly dissipated.

    Gu Fei''s pitch-ck eyes finally regained their rity.

    However, as soon as he regained consciousness, an incredibly alluring scene greeted his eyes: Queen Medusa was standingpletely naked, just three meters in front of him.

    The sight of her snow-white, undting curves, her jade-like, fair skin, and her enchanting face all struck Gu Fei''s nerves with a powerful impact.

    Previously, Queen Medusa had also appeared naked before Gu Fei, but at that time, she hadn''t fully transformed- her serpent tail had tempered Gu Fei''s restlessness.

    This time, however, that seductive tail had been reced by a pair of exquisite legs, and the heat in Gu Fei''s heart surged even more intensely, causing his breath to quicken.

    "What are you trying to do?"

    Noticing Gu Fei''s gaze, the Medusa Queen suddenly became aware of her situation. Her bewitching face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and anger. With a wave of her hand, she instantly clothed herself in a red, gauzy dress made of Dou Qi energy.

    "What do I want to do? Weren''t you the one who stood there stark naked, trying to seduce

    me?"

    "Or are you so insecure that you think your naked body has no appeal to a man?"

    As Queen Medusa covered herself, Gu Fei regained someposure and responded with a

    yful smile.

    "Nonsense, I would never try to seduce you! And besides, I..."

    Medusa quickly denied Gu Fei''s first usation, but as she began to respond to the second, she suddenly realized something was wrong and hastily swallowed her words.

    "Just now, the Seven-Coloured Heaven Swallowing Python was briefly stunned by your soul pressure, and I suddenly materialized, which is why I forgot about everything else..." Queen Medusa took a moment topose herself, lowering her voice as she exined. Her face was now even more flushed, making her look even more alluring. Seemingly realizing that things might escte in an unforeseen direction, she slowly crouched down. As a seven-colored light enveloped her, Queen Medusa once again transformed into a small, seven-colored snake.

 Chapter 101: Oh No, My Heavenly Flame Is Gone Again!

    Chapter 101: Oh No, My Heavenly me Is Gone Again!

    ?

    "Hu..."

    As Queen Medusa reverted to the form of a colorful little snake, the burning sensation in Gu

    Fei''s heart finally dissipatedpletely. He exhaled a breath of hot air, stood up slowly, and stretched.

    Then, with practiced ease, he picked up the little snake and ced it into his sleeve.

    Through the system''s emotional feedback, Gu Fei knew that during his soul''s wandering, Queen Medusa had harbored some killing intent towards him. Fortunately, she had made a very wise decision in the end.

    "I''ve been in seclusion for several days now. That little girl, Zi Yan, must be getting impatient!"

    Gu Fei muttered softly as he walked out of the stone chamber, intending to head to the medicinal herb square. He was still unaware of Zi Yan''s situation.

    "Brother Gu Fei, you should go check on Zi Yan. Something seems off with her!"

    At that moment, Xiong Zhan approached.

    "Zi Yan? What''s wrong with her?"

    Gu Fei frowned slightly before his figure shed, disappearing from where he stood. When he reappeared, he was already beside the cocoon of light.

    The surface of the cocoon glowed with alternating pulses of purple light, much like the beating of a heart. Gu Fei could sense that every time the cocoon''s light shifted, the

    surrounding energy of heaven and earth was absorbed into it, making the cocoon''s glow even brighter.

    "There''s nothing wrong with her. It''s just that this little girl has eaten too many heavenly treasures without digesting them, and now she''s advancing!"

    A hint of helplessness appeared on Gu Fei''s face.

    Zi Yan was advancing at this moment, but if she were toplete the process on her own, it would likely take more than half a year.

    Without Zi Yan''s help, it would be inconvenient for Gu Fei to leave the Pill Realm, and he couldn''t simply leave her behind.

    "Brother Gu Fei, is Zi Yan okay?"

    Not long after, Xiong Zhan arrived, asking Gu Fei with some concern.

    "Zi Yan is advancing. During this time, I''ll help speed up her advancement, so I might need to use some of your medicinal herbs."

    Gu Fei responded directly.

    "No problem, Brother Gu Fei, feel free to use whatever you need!" Xiong Zhan waved it off carelessly. Although he had collected many herbs, he couldn''t refine them into pills himself. Now, with the chance to build a rtionship with an eighth-tier alchemist, how could he be stingy?

    "Thanks. I''ll be refining some medicinal liquids to help Zi Yan advance faster, so I don''t want to be disturbed during this time."

    "Don''t worry. From today on, no one will enter this hall!"

    Xiong Zhan nodded and then retreated.

    Once Xiong Zhan left, Gu Fei''s soul force swept over the herb square, and then dozens of herbs flew quickly toward him.

    Immediately, Gu Fei took out a cauldron, ced it on the ground, and a me emerged from his palm, entering the cauldron to start refining the herbs.

    Under the tempering of the heavenly me, the herbs quickly transformed into medicinal

    essence.

    Finally, all the essences merged into a potent medicinal liquid.

    Gu Fei evenly applied the refined liquid to the surface of the purple cocoon.

    The powerful medicinal energy rapidly permeated the cocoon, making its light even brighter.

    "At this rate, she should be able to break out of the cocoon in just over a month!"

    Gu Fei nced at the purple cocoon before sitting down cross-legged to cultivate.

    A month was not long for a cultivator like him.

    It was also a good opportunity for him to calm down andprehend the Mid-Spirit soul realm he had just broken through.

    As for Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, they were safe in Holy Pill City, under the watchful eyes of the Lion King and Venerable Tianhuo, so there was no need to worry about them.

    ...

    North-Western region of the Continent, Jia Nan Academy.

    "Teacher, we''re toote again. The heavenly me has already been taken by Gu Fei!"

    In a room within the academy, Xiao Yanmunicated anxiously with Yao Lao in the ck

    Ring.

    After a long journey, Xiao Yan had finally arrived at Jia Nan Academy.

    Upon arriving, Xiao Yan had naturally heard about the legends surrounding Gu Fei.

    "Teacher, didn''t you say that ordinary people can only refine one heavenly me in their lifetime? How is it that Gu Fei can refine so many heavenly mes?"

    As Yao Lao remained silent, Xiao Yan continued to ask, his faith in continuing to cultivate the ''me Mantra'' wavering.

    "In theory, there shouldn''t be any other way for someone to refine multiple heavenly mes besides the ''me Mantra''..."

    In the ck Ring, Yao Lao''s face was filled with astonishment.

    "Unless that person is also cultivating the ''me Mantra''!"

    After a moment, Yao Lao made a guess.

    "Xiao Yan, do you remember what I told you before about your treacherous senior brother?"

    Yao Lao spoke slowly, "Back then, he betrayed me and colluded with the Hall of Souls for the sake of a certain cultivation method. However, the version of the method he obtained was

    iplete."

    "Teacher, are you saying that Gu Fei might have obtained the iplete ''me Mantra'' from Han Feng, which is why he can refine multiple heavenly mes?"

    A look of realization shed in Xiao Yan''s eyes.

    After entering the ck-Corner Region, Xiao Yan had heard about the Medicine Emperor Han

    Feng and learned of his treacherous deeds from Yao Lao.

    "Yes, considering all these factors, that''s the only exnation that makes sense!"

    Yao Lao nodded firmly.

    "Teacher, if that''s true, then Gu Fei will continue seeking out heavenly mes..."

    Xiao Yan hesitated. At this point, his hopes in the ''me Mantra'' were nearly dashed, as the gap between him and Gu Fei was simply too vast for him to imagine catching up. "Xiao Yan, don''t be too discouraged. The world is vast, and it''s impossible for him to collect all the heavenly mes. You still have a chance..."

    Yao Lao didn''t want to give up and continued to encourage Xiao Yan, hoping that Xiao Yan wouldplete the task he had never finished.

    Moreover, from what Yao Lao had learned from the ''me Mantra'', to revive himself, he needed the help of someone who possessed multiple heavenly mes to refine a new body.

    "Alright, Teacher. Although this cultivation method is weak now, it''s the only one that gives me a chance to surpass ordinary people and reach an unprecedented peak..."

    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yan finally decided to continue cultivating the ''me

    Mantra''.

    "Xiao Yan, it''s good that you think this way!"

    Yao Lao nodded with satisfaction.

    "Teacher, since Jia Nan Academy only has a young me left, should we stay here any

    longer?" Xiao Yan asked.

    "The Heart me within the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower can still emit Heart me, which

    is helpful for your cultivation. Break through to the Dou Spirit realm first, and then we''ll

    consider leaving..."

    Yao Lao sighed, his expression heavy.

    After all, the heavenly mes they had sought twice had already been taken by others,

    throwing his original ns into disarray.

    (TL/n: Last update for today. We finally hit 100 chapters! We''re one-third of the way before

    we get caught up with the raw. Should I slow down or sth?... Anyways leave a review, let me know your thoughts and have a great day folks!)

 Chapter 102: Men Like Well-Endowed Women!

    Chapter 102: Men Like Well-Endowed Women!

    ?

    A monthter, in the Pill Realm.

    Sitting beside the purple cocoon, Gu Fei opened his eyes once more. He took out a bottle of medicinal liquid and evenly applied it to the surface of the cocoon.

    Over the past month, he had repeated this process every three days.

    At this point, the runes on the surface of the cocoon were not only glowing more intensely, but faint cracks were also beginning to spread, with faint purple rays of light seeping through.

    Shortly after this application, the entire hall suddenly began to shake violently.

    "It''s finally going to sessfully advance!"

    Gu Fei''s face was full of smiles as he watched the cocoon suddenly burst into brilliant light. Under Gu Fei''s watchful gaze, the purple light on the cocoon grew stronger and stronger.

    Finally, a faint cracking sound was heard.

    Immediately, the small cracks on the cocoon surface silently expanded.

    More and more cracks appeared, and finally, arge piece of the cocoon shell suddenly fell off. With the fall of the first piece, the cocoon seemed to trigger a chain reaction, quickly shattering and shooting out a pir of purple light.

    The pir of purple light shot up into the sky, eventually colliding with the spatial barrier that Gu Fei had set up, causing waves of ripples.

    Gu Fei stared at the huge pir of purple light. With his keen eyesight, he could vaguely see a blurry figure inside.

    The light pir persisted for a moment before it began to fade, and shortly after, itpletely disappeared.

    The figure within it then appeared directly in Gu Fei''s sight.

    The figure that appeared had a naked jade-like body, with a faint purple glow surrounding it, giving her a bewitching appearance.

    A long, silky, purple hair cascaded down, reaching the firm and perky hips. This mature, voluptuous body had no trace of the little girl''s former self.

    "Is this Ziyan?"

    Gu Fei looked in shock at the girl with a seductive and mature figure.

    Although he had mentally prepared himself beforehand, seeing Ziyan''s transformed appearance still surprised him.

    He couldn''t imagine that the little brat from before would develop so well.

    And so alluring...

    Ziyan, within the light pir,zily stretched.

    In an instant, her already enticing curves were perfectly highlighted.

    Ziyanzily opened her eyes and nced at the still-surprised Gu Fei beside her. A yful thought crossed her mind, and she threw him a shy, flirtatious nce.

    Receiving this flirtatious nce, Gu Fei shivered all over, then smiled wryly and shook his head. This girl still had the heart of a child.

    With a quick movement, Gu Fei, keeping his gaze straight, retrieved a robe from his storage ring and was about to hand it to Ziyan. However, just as his hand touched her body, she shuddered.

    Her body suddenly began to shrink at a visible rate.

    In just a few breaths, the voluptuous beauty turned back into a small, naked little girl. "Haha..."

    Ziyan''s sudden change made Gu Fei unable to hold back hisughter.

    Ziyan herself was startled by this change, but when she saw that her body had returned to its former little girl state, her eyebrows immediately furrowed.

    "Damn Body Transformation Grass! It won''t let me grow up... Wuwu... Big brother Gu Fei, you''re so bad,ughing at me..."

    Looking at the gloating Gu Fei in front of her, Ziyan furiously pounced on him, her small hands beating on his chest.

    "Alright, alright, put on your clothes!"

    Gu Fei draped the clothes over Ziyan and said with a smile, "Actually, you look pretty good like this, very cute..."

    "No, I''m not!"

    Upon hearing this, Ziyan shook her head repeatedly.

    "Sister Xiao Yixian told me that men only like well-endowed women, and when they see a beautiful woman, they won''t even blink..."

    "Big brother Gu Fei, are you like that too?"

    "Uh..."

    "Let''s just leave the Pill Realm first!"

    Gu Fei was a bit embarrassed by the girl''sment, so he didn''t answer and instead urged Ziyan to leave, after all, the two of them had been in the Pill Realm for over a month.

    Xiao Yixian and Qing Lin still didn''t know their exact situation and would be very worried. "Big guy, goodbye!"

    As they were about to leave, Ziyan waved goodbye to Xiong Zhan.

    Xiong Zhan didn''t mind Ziyan''s nickname for him at all, grinning widely.

    ...

    Evening.

    In the lobby on the first floor of an inn in Holy Pill City, where Xiao Yixian and Qing Lin were

    staying.

    A veiled woman in ck looked longingly towards a certain ce on the second floor.

    "Why hasn''t Young Master Gu Fei returned yet?"

    The woman in ck was none other than the demoness Cao Ying. Initially, she was very happy when she heard that Gu Fei had taken the Three Thousand Burning me and didn''t leave.

    But now, Gu Fei had not shown up for over a month, as if he hadpletely disappeared. "Forget it, it seems I won''t be seeing him today..."

    Sighing, Cao Ying prepared to leave.

    However, just as she turned around, a figure she had been longing to see appeared at the entrance.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, I''ve finally seen you again!" Cao Ying quickly walked over and greeted

    Gu Fei warmly.

    Normally, even in in clothes, Cao Ying was the center of attention in the inn. Now, the

    focus shifted to Gu Fei.

    "Miss Cao Ying, do you need something?"

    Gu Fei''s reply was surprisingly simr to when they had "identally" met on the street

    before.

    This single sentence made Cao Ying forget all the words she had prepared.

    "Where has Young Master Gu Fei been for the past month? I''ve been searching for you..."

    Cao Ying''s casual remark put both Gu Fei and Ziyan in an awkward position.

    The fact that the two of them had sneaked into the Pill Realm to search for treasure was not

    something to be made public.

    "Where I go is none of your business!"

    Ziyan mumbled.

    "Hmm?" Cao Ying frowned slightly, only now noticing the little girl standing beside Gu Fei.

    She focused her gaze on Ziyan and sensed her aura, secretly startled, "She''s so young, yet she already has the cultivation of a Dou Emperor, she''s not weaker than me..."

    "Could she be Young Master Gu Fei''s sister?" Cao Ying spected.

    "Little sister, don''t misunderstand, I''m just concerned about big brother Gu Fei, I didn''t

    mean anything else!" Cao Ying exined with a smile.

    "You''re clearly interested in big brother! You think I can''t tell?"

    Ziyan''s blunt remark made Cao Ying a bit embarrassed.

    "Miss Cao Ying, I suggest you leave the inn. If you stay any longer, I can''t guarantee what

    might happen!"

    Suddenly, Gu Fei''s voice, tinged with coldness, rang out, causing Cao Ying to panic.

 Chapter 103: Surprise Attack From The Hall of Souls!

    Chapter 103: Surprise Attack From The Hall of Souls!

    ?

    Cao Ying feels wronged and confused, emotional value increased by 50

    "Young Master Gu Fei, do you really have such a big prejudice against me? If you truly dislike me so much, then I''ll just leave!"

    The cold tone in Gu Fei''s voice made Cao Ying feel extremely wronged. She questioned herself, wondering if she had done anything wrong to deserve his dislike. Was it really enough to make him despise her?

    "If you''re here, why hide?"

    Gu Fei ignored Cao Ying and instead focused on a spot in the air within the hall.

    "Heh, as expected of someone who can tame the Three Thousand Burning me..."

    As soon as Gu Fei spoke, there was a faint ripple in the air, apanied by a chilling voice echoing through the hall. Following that, two figurespletely shrouded in ck robes slowly emerged from the twisted space.

    "People from the Hall of Souls, always acting as stealthy as rats..."

    Gu Fei''s eyes turned icy as he red at the two figures.

    "What''s happening? Are these people from the Hall of Souls?"

    "They have actuallye to Holy Pill City?"

    The sudden appearance of these figures took everyone by surprise.

    "So, I misunderstood him!"

    Seeing the two ck-robed figures, Cao Ying realized that Gu Fei''s earlier words were actually for her benefit. He knew that danger was imminent and had tried to get her to leave the inn in advance.

    At this moment, Venerable Tian Huo also appeared on the balcony, frowning.

    "Protect those two!"

    Gu Fei sent a message to Venerable Tian Huo, knowing that the people from the Hall of Souls had probably been lurking for a while, waiting for his return. This didn''t surprise him much, as the news of him taming the Three Thousand Burning me was widely known in the Pill Tower. It wasn''t exactly a secret, and with the Hall of Soul''s infiltration capabilities, it was likely that they had agents within the Pill Tower.

    "People from the Hall of Souls, you are too bold to daremit crimes in Holy Pill City!" Cao Ying, now aware of the situation, shouted angrily at the two Soul Pce figures.

    "Heh, old man here has already set up a soul barrier. No one will notice anything happening here for a while," said one of the old men in a sinister tone. Judging by his soul strength, it seemed to have reached the Spirit Realm.

    Gu Fei, meanwhile, had already figured out the identities of these two men through the feedback from the emotional values.

    One of them was Elder Mu Gu, who shared the same teacher as Yao Chen. The other was Old Ghost Zhai Xing. Mu Gu was a Three-Star Dou Venerate and an eighth-tier alchemist, while Zhai Xing was a Five-Star Dou Venerate.

    "You seem quite confident in yourself!" Gu Fei remarked with a mocking smile.

    "To deal with a mere fledgling like you, I have every confidence!" Elder Mu Gu sneered,pletely missing the sarcasm in Gu Fei''s voice. "I advise you to hand over the Three Thousand Burning me now, and perhaps I''ll consider sparing your life!"

    "Sparing my life? I think you should be more concerned about your own!" Gu Fei retorted with another sneer.

    As he spoke, a massive surge of soul power erupted from his brow, forming a soul sword that shed at the soul barrier.

    After tempering his soul with the Core Soul Marrow, Gu Fei''s soul power had nearly reached thete Spirit Realm. The soul barrier that Elder Mu Gu had set up was no match for Gu Fei''s soul sword and shattered almost instantly.

    With the barrier destroyed, the fluctuating energies within the inn began to spread out.

    Elder Mu Gu feels astonished, emotional value increased by 20

    "How is this possible?" Elder Mu Gu was shocked. He never expected that this young man''s soul power would be so strong, breaking the soul barrier before they even made a move.

    "This is the Pill Tower''s territory; Hall of Souls cannot act as it pleases here..."

    As this voice echoed through the hall, the faces of the ck-robed figures immediately turned grim. One of them looked up to the sky, his voice hoarse, "Xuan Kong Zi?"

    "Great, Master will be here soon. You two Soul Hall minions won''t leave Holy Pill City today!" Cao Ying, hearing this voice, let out a sigh of relief and rejoiced.

    "Damn it..." Elder Mu Gu hovered in mid-air, his sinister gaze fixated on Gu Fei, glowing with

    a cold light. He hadn''t expected his careful ns to be foiled by the Pill Tower elders.

    Now that their location had been exposed, staying any longer would likely draw more powerful experts from the Pill Tower.

    "Xuan Kong Zi, this matter doesn''t concern the Pill Tower. Why must you meddle?" Old Ghost Zhai Xing, who had remained silent until now, finally spoke, his voice filled with frustration as he shouted towards the sky.

    "Heh, this is Holy Pill City. If I allowed the Soul Hall to act recklessly here, how could the Pill Tower maintain its reputation?" The voice, ancient and distant, echoed once again, resonating from a void in space. Clearly, the speaker hadn''t yet arrived but was projecting his aura from afar.

    "Old Ghost, let''s go!" Elder Mu Gu, sensing the gravity of the situation, made a swift decision

    to retreat.

    "You think you cane and go as you please? You''re underestimating us!" Gu Fei struck, sending a pir of mes shooting from beneath Elder Mu Gu.

    "So, it really is a Heavenly me..." Elder Mu Gu''s face lit up with greed as he felt the strange energy within the me. He had long coveted such power. He thrust out his palm, forming a massive energy w that intercepted the me pir.

    "Boom!"

    The enormous energy wave forced Elder Mu Gu to retreat several steps. His expression grew more serious; clearly, Gu Fei''s strength had far surpassed his expectations. Originally, Elder Mu Gu had brought Old Ghost Zhai Xing along, thinking they only needed to deal with Venerable Tian Huo and that Gu Fei was just an afterthought. But now, this youngster had managed to push him back with a single move-truly outrageous.

    "Mu Gu, this kid is dangerous! If we leave him alive, he will be a future threat!" Old Ghost Zhai Xing finally made his move, shouting loudly as he extended his hand, sending five streams of sticky ck mist shooting from his fingertips.

    The ck mist quickly formed into eerie ck chains, which wrapped around themselves and pierced through the void, appearing above Gu Fei in an instant.

    The sudden attack made Gu Fei''s face change slightly. Old Ghost was not like Mu Gu, who could be dismissed. His strength, nearing the peak of Five-Star Dou Venerate, required Gu Fei to take him seriously.

 Chapter 104: The Protector Appears!

    Chapter 104: The Protector Appears!

    ?

    "Zi Yan, move away!" Gu Fei released two waves of gentle force, pushing Zi Yan and Cao Ying several dozen meters away.

    His figure quickly flickered, evading the chains that had beenunched at him.

    Immediately after, Gu Fei changed his hand seal, and overwhelming mes burst out from his body, covering the sky. Three types of strange mes and two beast mes split apart, then rapidly merged again.

    "Five Ring me Expelling Technique..."

    Seeing this, Venerable Tian Huo, who had already retreated to a safer distance with Qing Lin, Xiao Yi Xian, and the Lion King, felt his heart skip a beat. His old eyes gleamed with excitement.

    This Dou Technique was something he had acquired by chance years ago. Even at his peak, he hadn''t fully unleashed the power of the me Technique. The requirement for different mes was too stringent. Back then, he had risked trying to fuse a second Fallen Heart me,rgely because of this technique.

    But now, Gu Fei was on the verge of meeting these harsh requirements!

    Three types of heavenly mes hovered in the sky.

    The terrifying heat instantly dried out the air in this part of the sky.

    Fortunately, when the soul barrier had shattered earlier, everyone nearby had already fled.

    Otherwise, a battle of this scale would have wreaked havoc on countless people.

    "He has refined three types of heavenly mes... Could it be that he is cultivating that legendary technique?"

    At this moment, a never-before-seen desire filled the pupils of Old Mu Gu.

    "Three types of heavenly mes.... How is that possible?"

    "How can three types of heavenly mes coexist in one body? Doesn''t he fear that these mes will conflict and eventually explode?"

    Not far away, Cao Ying and the others were utterly shocked by what they were witnessing.

    "Old Ghost, this person must be kept alive!"

    Realizing that Gu Fei might possess the technique capable of merging heavenly mes, Old Mu Gu quickly shouted at Old Ghost Zhai Xing.

    "Hmph, you''re still thinking about that at a time like this..."

    Old Ghost frowned. He reached forward with hisrge hand, and a ck hand instantly merged into the void, reappearing just a few meters in front of Gu Fei.

    "Brother Gu Fei, please be safe..." In the distance, Xiao Yi Xian, who had been taken to safety by Venerable Tian Huo, was deeply worried.

    "I must work hard so that in the future, I can fight alongside Brother!"

    She wanted to help Gu Fei, but she knew that she would only be a burden if she went over now. "Five-Ring me Formation!"

    Facing an opponent like Old Ghost Zhai Xing, who was four stars stronger than himself, Gu Fei gave it his all.

    The Five Ring me Expelling Technique,posed of three types of heavenly mes, had reached the peak of Earth-tier Dou Techniques, just one step away from matching heaven- tier techniques.

    Gu Fei stood at the formation''s core, controlling the powerful mes, directly confronting therge ck hand.

    The powerful Dou Technique and his refined Dou Qi gave Gu Fei the ability to fight above his level.

    Moreover, with Old Ghost Zhai Xing not fullymitted to the fight, Gu Fei, despite being a one-star Dou Venerate, managed to hold his own.

    "Sigh..."

    "Old Ghost, Xuan Kong Zi and the others will be here soon. We should leave now!"

    Seeing that Old Ghost Zhai Xing couldn''t defeat Gu Fei quickly, Old Mu Gu sighed.

    He seemed to sense something and hurriedly urged Zhai Xing to retreat.

    "Kid, your technique will belong to me one day..."

    As he left, Old Mu Gu nced at Gu Fei with a trace of reluctance. He coldlyughed andunched a palm strike at Zi Yan and Cao Ying, who had been watching from a distance.

    From start to finish, Venerable Tian Huo didn''t intervene against Old Mu Gu and Old Ghost. He knew that Gu Fei preferred him to protect Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and the others.

    Now, with Zi Yan in danger, Yao Tian Huo decisively blocked the massive palm strike aimed at her. However, he couldn''t also protect Cao Ying.

    "Am I going to die..."

    Feeling the terrifying power in the massive palm, Cao Ying was filled with despair.

    She was just a Dou Emperor; there was no way she could escape an attack from a Dou Venerate.

    "Bang!"

    After closing her eyes, she heard a loud noise, but the expected destruction of her body didn''t happen.

    A tall figure stood in front of her.

    "Young Master Gu Fei!"

    Seeing that it was Gu Fei who had saved her, Cao Ying''s heart raced, and her admiration for

    him grew even stronger.

    "Thank you, Young Master Gu Fei!"

    "I don''t know how to repay this life-saving grace!"

    Cao Ying bowed gracefully, her long, jade-like arms slowly extending, her posture seductive, and her snake-like body incredibly alluring.

    In fact, she had wanted to hug Gu Fei from behind, but after hesitating for a moment, she dismissed the idea.

    She knew that being too forward might lead to rejection.

    "Miss Cao Ying, you and I are friends. This was a small matter, no need to dwell on it..."

    Hearing this, Gu Fei turned around and casually waved his hand, then suddenly paused.

    Because Cao Ying was bowing in front of him, the snowy scenery below her neck was quite impressive, and Gu Fei had a full view at close range.

    Especially when Cao Ying slightly raised her head to look at Gu Fei, her gaze was almost maic, as if it was trying to pull his soul away.

    "Let''s go!"

    Old Mu Gu didn''t care about these things. His attack on Zi Yan and Cao Ying was meant to restrain Gu Fei and Venerable Tian Huo.

    Now that no one was stopping them, Old Ghost Zhai Xing and he began distorting the space around them. Once they entered the void, not even Xuan Kong Zi could catch them.

    "Hall of Souls are growing bolder, daring to attack someone from my Gu n!" However, just then, a voice echoed from the sky outside Holy Pill City.

    The neer was not Xuan Kong Zi but the Gu n elder who had been secretly protecting

    Gu Fei.

    This elder had rxed a bit after seeing Gu Fei''s group arrive in Holy Pill City, staying far

    outside the city.

    But just now, as Gu Fei fought Old Mu Gu and the others, the elder quickly sensed it.

    With the appearance of the Gu n elder, the space around Old Mu Gu and Old Ghost Zhai Xing

    instantly solidified.

    "This power... could it be, a Saint has descended?"

    Feeling the solidified space around them, Mu Gu and Old Ghost were both shocked.

    "Mu Gu, who exactly are we dealing with? You''ve doomed us!"

    Realizing they were trapped, Old Ghost couldn''t help but curse Mu Gu.

    "That kid is from the Gu n. We''ve really kicked a steel te this time!"

    Recalling what the Gu n elder had said, Mu Gu felt his scalp tingle.

    "Is it that ancient n of legends?"

    Old Ghost Zhai Xing''s face was filled with horror. At that moment, he wanted nothing more

    than to tear Old Mu Gu apart.

    If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be in this predicament.

    "Senior, we are from Hall of Souls. Today''s incident may be a misunderstanding. We ask that

    you spare us, and we will leave immediately!"

    They both tried to plead for mercy, but the Gu n elder didn''t give them a chance.

    "Die!"

    The elder in the sky merely raised his hand slightly, and both were reduced to a cloud of blood

    mist.

    "Hehe, Elder Gu Qian, I didn''t expect you to be following me all this time..."

 Chapter 105: Come Home with Me, Let’s Meet my Parents!

    Chapter 105: Come Home with Me, Let��s Meet my Parents!

    ?

    "Hehe, it''s just that everyone in the n were worried about you going out!"

    The elder, whom Gu Fei referred to as Gu Qian, smiled and, in a sh, appeared directly in front of jim.

    "Thank you for your hard work during this time, Elder!"

    Gu Fei respectfully greeted Gu Qian as a junior.

    "It''s nothing. At my age, even ten or twenty years wouldn''t make much difference in my cultivation! But you, young man, are different! You''re destined to be the pir of our n, and we can''t afford to lose you!"

    It was clear that he had high regard for Gu Fei and ced great expectations on him. This time, he had been assigned to stay hidden near Gu Fei, not only to protect him but also to observe and assess him. Throughout the journey, Gu Fei''s various actions had greatly satisfied him. Though Gu Qian sometimes wondered how Gu Fei seemed to know things in advance, he ultimately attributed it to Gu Fei''s meticulous nature and careful nning.

    "It seems that even among those ancient ns, Gu Fei holds significant weight!"

    After being rescued by Gu Fei, Cao Ying kept her eyes on him. The tenderness in her gaze turned to shock upon hearing the conversation between Gu Fei and Gu Qian. Although the Cao family wasn''t a super n, their connection with the Pill Tower gave them some insight into the continent''s secrets. It was said that the ancient ns didn''t live on the Dou Qi Continent but resided in independent spaces, each possessing powers capable of shaking the heavens and earth. Even top forces like the Pill Tower and Hall of Souls were no match for any of the ancient ns.

    With this realization, a sense of loss shed in Cao Ying''s eyes. Gu Fei''s brilliance was bing blinding, so much so that it almost swallowed her up. Could someone like her ever hope to be with someone as talented and powerful as Gu Fei?

    Cao Ying experiences admiration, +40 emotional value]

    Cao Ying experiences shock and sadness, +40 emotional value

    Hearing the continuous notifications in his mind, Gu Fei nced at Cao Ying out of the corner of his eye.

    "This little enchantress sure has a lot of changing emotions," Gu Fei thought to himself.

    At that moment, another tear suddenly appeared in the sky above them. An old man stepped out of it- Xuan Kong Zi, who had arrivedte.

    "Greetings, Elder!"

    Gu Qin Yang''s presence made him tense up, and he quickly stepped forward to greet him.

    "Mm!" Gu Qian nodded, saying, "From today''s events, it''s clear that the Pill Tower''s defenses still need strengthening..."

    "Senior, you are absolutely right... This incident was indeed the Pill Tower''s oversight, allowing the Soul Hall''s people tomit crimes within the city..." Xuan Kong Zi replied earnestly, not offering any rebuttal.

    After saying this, Xuan Kongzi nced at Gu Fei standing beside Gu Qian and couldn''t help but marvel internally, "It seems that this young man is highly valued even among the ancient ns. In just two months, two Dou Saint experts havee to his aid!"

    Not long after, Xiao Yi Xian, Yao Tian Huo, Qing Lin, and the Lion King also arrived at the

    scene.

    "Gu Fei, when do you n to return to the n?" Gu Qian suddenly asked, echoing a question that Gu Xiong had asked before.

    This time, Gu Fei had already made up his mind. The Soul Hall had just lost two Dou Venerates, and they wouldn''t let this go easily. Knowing their methods, they would certainly investigate in secret, which would inevitably lead them to Gu Fei. If he stayed outside, who knows what crazy things the Hun n might do?

    Therefore, Gu Fei decided to return to the n for a while. He was determined to take Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin back with him, but as for Zi Yan...

    "Zi Yan, what are your ns? Do you want me to take you back to Ancient Dragon Ind?" Gu Fei asked, looking at Zi Yan.

    Zi Yan shook her head without hesitation. "No, no! If I go back, they''ll just force me to drink those awful things again! Brother Gu Fei, please let me stay with you. I promise I''ll behave..." She suddenly grabbed Gu Fei''s sleeve, afraid that he might leave her behind this time.

    "Alright, alright, I agree," Gu Fei said, nodding helplessly.

    Gu Fei then gently took Xiao Yi Xian''s hands, speaking softly, "We''ve known each other for so long, it''s time to go back and meet my family!"

    "Meet the family..."

    These words made Xiao Yi Xian pause, feeling a wave of nervousness. After all, the "family" she was about to meet were the powerful beings of an ancient n. But after a moment of hesitation, she nodded in agreement.

    "Elder Gu Qian, I''ll trouble you to lead the way!" Gu Fei said, turning to him after making his decision.

    "Haha, you''ve been away for more than a year, and all the old folks in the n have been worried. Don''t forget to greet them when you get back!" Heughed heartily, notmenting on Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian''s rtionship. After speaking, he lightly swiped his hand through the air, and a spatial rift appeared. At the Dou Saint level, creating a long- distance space tunnel was effortless.

    "Farewell, Elder Xuan Kong Zi, Miss Cao Ying. Until we meet again!" Gu Fei called out as he led Xiao Yi Xian, Zi Yan, and the others into the spatial rift.

    "Until we meet again..." Cao Ying whispered, watching Gu Fei''s figure disappear into the distance. She silently vowed to meet him again one day, feeling inspired by his brilliance to strive harder herself.

    With the assistance of Gu Qian, a Dou Saint-level expert, the journey only took half a month, and soon they arrived in the Eastern Region. Not long after they left the space tunnel, a massive city appeared before them.

    "Up ahead is the Gu Sacred City," Gu Fei said, pointing at the vast city.

    At first sight of the city, Xiao Yi Xian and the others were stunned. The city was entirely constructed from pale blue giant stones, which had aged over time, with pale green moss creeping over them, giving the city an ancient and somewhat decayed appearance. A powerful aura of antiquity emanated from within the city.

    "This ce looks a bit rundown!" Zi Yan muttered, finding the city different from what she had imagined.

    Gu Fei smiled slightly and exined, "The Gu Sacred City was built by our Dou Di ancestors from ancient times. The barrier you see contains a trace of Dou Di''s power. With this barrier guarding it, the Gu Sacred City is nearly impregnable."

    "Dou Di''s power!"

    Upon hearing this, everyone took a deep breath. No wonder the closer they got to the city, the stronger the oppressive force on their souls became.

    "To show respect for the Dou Di, flying is prohibited within three kilometers of the Ancient Holy City. We''ll walk the rest of the way; otherwise, the barrier will knock us down."

    With that, Gu Fei descended to the ground, and the others followed suit.

 Chapter 106: He Actually Brought a Woman Back!

    Chapter 106: He Actually Brought a Woman Back!

    ?

    At the gates of the Gu Sacred City, a hundred figures dressed in ck armor stood tall, holding long spears. Their sharp and cold gazes continuously swept the surroundings, exuding a formidable aura.

    "Elder Gu Qian, Young Master Gu Fei!"

    As Gu Fei and Elder Gu Qian approached the city gates, the ck Submerged Army guards immediately showed deep respect on their faces.

    "Is that Young Master Gu Fei''s new girlfriend?"

    "Young Master Gu Fei brought someone back; I wonder how Miss Xun''er will react?"

    "Miss Xun''er is as beautiful as a goddess and is gentle and considerate. I can''t understand why Young Master Gu Fei would break up with her and seek a new love."

    "I think Young Master Gu Fei''s new girlfriend is also as beautiful as a goddess, not inferior to Miss Xun''er at all..."

    Along the way, many peoplemented on Xiao Yi Xian, discussing her appearance and specting about her rtionship with Gu Fei.

    The noisy discussions around her made her feel uneasy, and she unconsciously lowered her head a bit.

    Noticing her difort, Gu Fei gently wrapped his arm around her waist.

    "Don''t worry, I''m here," he whispered in her ear, his breath on her cheek bringing her somefort.

    As soon as they saw Gu Fei holding her, the surrounding voices of discussion instantly quieted down.

    Seeing the numerous powerful figures around, Qing Lin and Lion King appeared a bit

    restrained. Zi Yan, on the other hand, was more carefree, her eyes darting around curiously. "We''re here..."

    With Gu Fei leading the way, the group quickly reached the center of the Gu Sacred City. To their surprise, it wasn''t a t area but a sereneke.

    "Do we go to the Gu Realm from here?" Yao Tian Huo asked, knowing a bit about the Gu n but not the details.

    Just as Zi Yan was about to ask, the calmke suddenly rippled, and a terrifying spatial force began to radiate outwards.

    Zi Yan, being of the Ancient Void Dragon royal bloodline, was most sensitive to spatial fluctuations and could clearly sense the immense power of this spatial force.

    As the spatial force continued to be released, a brilliant beam of light shot up into the sky, directly connecting with the energy shield of the Gu Sacred City.

    *Rumble!*

    A ck spatial gate slowly rose from theke, sending out solemn and majestic waves of power that made those with weaker cultivation feel uneasy.

    "This gate connects to the Gu Realm. I''ll take you inside," Elder Gu Qian said, leading the way through the spatial gate.

    "Let''s go in," Gu Fei said as he led Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin to the gate. Without hesitation, they stepped inside and found themselves in the Gu Realm.

    ...

    "The energy here is so abundant! It''s several times more concentrated than outside. Cultivating here must be incredibly fast!"

    Upon entering the Gu Realm, everyone felt the rich energy in the air.

    "No wonder these ancient ns produce so many talents; they have such a prime ce for cultivation," Lion King couldn''t help but sigh.

    "The Gu Realm was created by a Dou Di and nourished by the Dou Saint powerhouses of our n over countless years. It''s a self-contained world. Though it''s smaller than the Dou Qi Continent, its energy is far more abundant," Gu Fei exined to the group.

    The Gu n''s strength had been sustained for countless years due to their powerful foundation.

    As they conversed, the sky gradually darkened, and faint thunder rumbled in the clouds above. Only then did they realize that a storm had unknowingly formed in the distance, heading in their direction.

    Zi Yan squinted at the clouds and suddenly said, "There''s something on those clouds!"

    "Don''t worry," Gu Fei reassured her, patting her head, "It''s our Gu n''s Space Shuttle Boat."

    As the ck clouds drew closer, a massive flying warship came into view.

    The group couldn''t help but marvel at the Gu n''s grandeur.

    "Even just for weing guests, they use such impressive ships. These alone could crush ny percent of the forces on the Dou Qi Continent, right?"

    "Let''s board," Gu Fei said, leading Xiao Yi Xian onto the Space Shuttle Boat.

    The warship was heavily guarded by the ck Submerged Army, each member holding a long spear, exuding an intimidating aura.

    "We''re heading to the Gu Sacred Mountain Range. Outside this mountain range, many Gu n descendants live. Try not to disturb their lives," Gu Fei exined.

    "Gu n descendants? Are they Gu n members?" Zi Yan asked, confused.

    "Not exactly. The Gu n descendants are the lowest tier of our n, but also the most important. They were once the core of the Gu n, but as time passed and the n continued to expand, the Dou Di bloodline in them became diluted, and their talents weren''t as outstanding as before," Gu Fei exined.

    "Of course, there are many of them, and mutations or awakenings ur from time to time. When someone with stronger bloodline power is discovered, they receive the n''s resources and officially be a Gu n member, earning the respect of many."

    The group understood that the Gu n''s talents were truly the best of the best, chosen from among countless people.

    Ordinary people couldn''t bring outsiders into the Gu Realm so easily.

    Gu Fei''s status afforded him this privilege, as evidenced by Elder Gu Qian''s previous attitude.

    As they approached the Gu Sacred Mountain Range, many people noticed them. "Brother Gu Fei, long time no see!" Gu Yunyou approached with a smile. She knew that Gu Fei had brought a woman back but hadn''t given up hope.

    In her view, having multiple wives wasn''t an issue. Although Gu Fei had married the n leader''s daughter before, which might have prevented it, now that he and Xun''er had

    divorced, that concern was gone.

    "Brother Gu Fei is really popr!" Xiao Yi Xian noticed the attention Gu Fei was getting from the Gu n girls, feeling a bit pressured. She lowered her head and followed him closely. "Yunyou, long time no see... I have some things to attend to. Let''s chat next time," Gu Fei replied indifferently to those greeting him and then took Xia Yi Xian''s hand, leading her toward his own mountain.

    Xiao Yi Xian felt warm inside, understanding his intention.

    "Brother Gu Fei actually brought an outsider woman back... Now that he''s divorced Xun''er, I..." Gu Yao, not far away, watched Gu Fei with a hint of excitement.

    "Sigh, that girl Xun''er is so foolish. She lost such a good husband!" Gu Qing Yang, another Gu

    n genius, sighed.

    Although Gu Qing Yang was now a one-star Dou Venerate, he was seven or eight years older than Gu Fei, and the difference in their cultivation speeds was apparent.

    "Big Brother Qing Yang, it looks lively over there. What''s happening?" Xun''er arrived beside Gu Qing Yang. She had justpleted the first stage of the Imperial Altar''s Baptism, reaching the two-star Dou Emperor stage. With this breakthrough, Xun''er''s confidence was at an all- time high, and she always had a confident smile on her face.

    "Gu Fei has returned..." Gu Qing Yang answered directly.

    "He''s back?"

    Hearing this, Xun''er''s first thought was to see Gu Fei. Now, she wanted to show off her

    cultivation talents in front of him.

    "Then I''ll go see him!"

    Just as Xun''er was about to head over, Gu Qing Yang stopped her.

    "Why? Can''t I see him?"

    "You can, but... Gu Fei didn''te back alone this time. He brought a woman with him."

    "He brought a woman back?"

    Xun''er froze at those words. She hadn''t expected that Gu Fei would really bring an outsider woman back to the Gu Realm.

    At that moment, Xun''er felt an urge to see what kind of woman Gu Fei had brought back.

 Chapter 107: The Current and Former Lovers Meet!

    Chapter 107: The Current and Former Lovers Meet!

    ?

    (TL/n: I know some of you guys have been eagerly waiting for this lol)

    Before long, Gu Fei led everyone to the mountain peak where he used to reside. The peak was quite secluded, hidden deep within the clouds and mist. At the summit, the concentration of natural energy was almost ten times that of the outside world.

    "Brother Gu Fei, is this entire mountain peak yours?" Zi Yan asked as she gazed around at the scenic view.

    Zi Yan feels surprised. Emotion value +100

    "This ce is so beautiful! Unlike me, when I returned to my n thinking I was a princess, they just gave me a tiny, shabby ind to live on," Zi Yan sighed, recalling her previous experience.

    "A shabby ind?" Gu Fei smiled helplessly upon hearing this. If her n members heard her say that, they''d probably be so furious they''d spit blood. However, the Ancient Void Dragon n probably doesn''t care much about scenic beauty.

    "I live over there," Gu Fei pointed to a bamboo house on the steps not far away.

    The bamboo house wasn''trge, but it had enough rooms for the women and Yao Tian Huo to stay in, while the Lion King opened a cave nearby.

    "Haha, following the master was the best decision I''ve ever made in my life..." The Lion King was extremely excited to be in such a ce. Even if he didn''t encounter any other fortuitous events in the future, he was confident he could cultivate to the seventh rank here.

    Yao Tian Huo didn''t mind; after all, his old friends had long passed away. Now that he was resurrected and following Gu Fei, it wasn''t a bad choice. Moreover, he got along well with Qing Lin, so they often had things to talk about.

    "Remember, it''s our n''s rule that outsiders cannot interact with the Gu n''smon folk. Do not venture out of the Gu Sacred Mountain Range on your own..." After settling everyone in, Gu Fei gave them a few instructions and then prepared to leave.

    Xiao Yi Xian, feeling uneasy in this unfamiliar ce, quickly stood up and asked, "Where are you going?"

    Gu Fei turned back, looking at Xiao Yi Xian with a doting expression. "I''ve been away from the Gu Realm for a long time. Now that I''m back, I must pay a visit to the n elders- it''s a necessary formality..."

    "Don''t worry, this is the Gu Realm. There aren''t many who would dare cause trouble for me, Gu Fei."

    Since Gu Fei needed to meet the elders, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t stop him and reluctantly let him go.

    What he said was true-there weren''t many in the Gu Realm who would dare mess with him. However, the one person who would and could cause trouble was already in the Gu Realm, and she was on her way there.

    Gu Fei had just left when Xun''er arrived at the mountain peak.

    Yao Tian Huo was the first to sense someone approaching and immediately went out to investigate.

    "The Gu n truly produces cultivation geniuses-this girl is so young and yet already a Dou Emperor!" Yao Tian Huo couldn''t help but sigh in admiration when he saw Xun''er, feeling a bit envious.

    "What brings you here, youngdy?" Since this was someone else''s territory, Yao Tian Huo spoke very politely.

    Upon hearing this, Xun''er merely nced at him without responding. Her gaze remained fixed on the bamboo house.

    After Yao Tian Huo appeared, Zi Yan, Xiao Yi Xian, and Qing Lin also realized someone had arrived and walked out of the bamboo house.

    Xun''er sized up the three women, her gaze finally settling on Xiao Yi Xian.

    "Is this the woman Gu Fei has chosen?"

    Standing together, Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Zi Yan caught Xun''er''s attention, but it was clear that Xiao Yi Xian was the one she was looking for. The other two seemed too young. Xun''er''s gaze swept over Xiao Yi Xian like a scanner, as if she wanted to take in every detail of her.

    Xiao Yi Xian''s beauty was not ordinary; she had a slender, graceful figure and an ethereal aura, which made Xun''er feel somewhat threatened. After all, the only area where she had an advantage over Xiao Yi Xian was in cultivation level.

    Despite feeling threatened, Xun''er didn''t show it. Instead, she smiled disdainfully.

    "Who is she?" Xiao Yi Xian felt the difference in Xun''er from other women. Other women admired Gu Fei, but when they saw her with him, most looked at her with envy or jealousy. This woman, however, was full of hostility.

    Judging by Xun''er''s gaze, Xiao Yi Xian''s sixth sense told her that this person probably had a deep rtionship with Gu Fei.

    "What brings you here, youngdy?" Xiao Yi Xian asked.

    "Can''t Ie to see Brother Gu Fei? We''ve known each other since childhood, we were childhood sweethearts..." Xun''er deliberately emphasized her ambiguous rtionship with Gu Fei, but she didn''t mention their marriage and divorce because it wasn''t something to brag about. She hade purely to provoke Xiao Yi Xian!

    "Oh, so you''re a friend of Brother Gu Fei. Please,e inside," Xiao Yi Xian rxed a bit, thinking Xun''er was just a childhood friend of Gu Fei''s. After all, what boy doesn''t have a childhood sweetheart? But Xun''er''s next words made her feel a sense of dread.

    "I won''t go inside. Brother Gu Fei left something in my room before he went on this training journey, and I''m here to return it to him!" Xun''er said this deliberately, with a hint of

    provocation in her eyes.

    "Brother Gu Fei left something in her room? On her bed?" Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian''s heart began to race. Xun''er''s words carried a lot of implications.

    Gu Fei had been in this woman''s room and even left something on her bed?

    What could he have left that required her to return it in person?

    Were they alone in that room? Did they do something, like she and Gu Fei had...?

    Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but let her thoughts wander.

    Her concern for Gu Fei made her breathing rapid, and her face paled.

    Qing Lin, seeing this, quickly grabbed her hand, but being young, she didn''t understand the hidden meaning behind Xun''er''s words and didn''t know how tofort Xiao Yi Xian.

    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian''s sorrowful expression, a smug smile appeared on Xun''er''s face.

    ''Gu Fei, the woman you chose seems easy to tease!'' Xun''er thought, feeling a sense of satisfaction.

 Chapter 108: So You Were Dumped, Right?

    Chapter 108: So You Were Dumped, Right?

    ?

    Nearby, Zi Yan, who was often outspoken, noticed that Xiao Yi Xian was upset by Xun''er''s words and shouted, "Who are you? So what if it''s something private? Sister Xiao Yi Xian and Brother Gu Fei are bound to be together sooner orter. What''s so private that it can''t be seen?"

    "Hearing you call him Brother Gu Fei so affectionately, you must be one of his admirers, right? Well, let me tell you clearly, Brother Gu Fei already has someone special in his heart, so you should just leave."

    "Oh, and take your stupid secret with you. Brother Gu Fei won''t be interested in seeing it anyway..."

    Zi Yan didn''t care that they were on someone else''s turf. Even if the person in front of her was from the Gu n, she wouldn''t hesitate to talk back if she didn''t like them.

    Qing Lin looked at Zi Yan with admiration. They were about the same age, but Zi Yan was far more articte.

    Xiao Yi Xian, who had been feeling anxious due to Xun''er''s words, couldn''t help but smile slightly at Zi Yan''s remarks. This little girl not only lifted the mood but also brought positive energy to those around her.

    However, in Xun''er''s eyes, Xiao Yi Xian''s relief was justughable. With a cold smile, she casually dropped a bombshell.

    "So what if they''re together? Gu Fei and I are married!"

    "What?"

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian''s smile quickly faded, and her previously rxed mood plummeted again.

    "Some people think they''re something special because they''ve received some attention, but little do they know, Gu Fei has given me countless valuable things before them. Any one of those would leave you all speechless."

    Xun''er looked at Xiao Yi Xian with her head held high. Her goal was to embarrass Gu Fei''s woman!

    Zi Yan and Qing Lin were equally shocked, but Zi Yan quickly sensed something was off. "If you''re Brother Gu Fei''s wife, why has he never mentioned you before?" Zi Yan asked. "I married Brother Gu Fei, and everyone in the Gu n knows about it. You can go ask around."

    Seeing Xun''er''s confident demeanor, even Zi Yan began to lose her certainty and stopped arguing, instead looking towards Xiao Yi Xian.

    Xiao Yi Xian''s face turned pale, her lips trembling as she mumbled, "They''re married, so what am I? A third party?"

    "When ites to knowing him, I know far more than you do!"

    "Gu Fei and I have been childhood sweethearts, and after our marriage, we lived together for a long time. I know his preferences and temper like the back of my hand. Saying that we''re connected heart-to-heart wouldn''t be an exaggeration."

    Xun''er continued, her words full of satisfaction as she watched Xiao Yi Xian''s pained expression. It gave her immense pleasure.

    "I just remembered, I overheard some people on the way here talking about how Brother Gu Fei had an ex-wife. At first, I didn''t believe it, but now it seems true!" Qing Lin suddenly said.

    "Ex-wife? So she was dumped by Brother Gu Fei!" Zi Yan responded instinctively. "Nonsense!"

    "He didn''t dump me. We separated amicably!"

    Xun''er quickly retorted, feeling cornered as Qing Lin brought up her past.

    Zi Yan, however, seemed to have found a weapon of immense power and burst intoughter, pointing at Xun''er, "No wonder Brother Gu Fei never mentioned you. It turns out he dumped you a long time ago. And you still dare toe here and make a scene?"

    "I''ll say it again: it was an amicable separation!"

    Xun''er''s eyebrows furrowed as she gritted her teeth at Zi Yan. This little girl looked harmless, but her words were venomous.

    "What''s the difference? The point is that Brother Gu Fei doesn''t want you anymore!"

    Zi Yan shrugged, her expression full of contempt.

    "You little brat, if you keep talking, I won''t let you off easily!" Xun''er was thoroughly infuriated.

    "Hmph, are you looking for a fight? Who''s afraid of who?"

    Zi Yan wasn''t scared at all. She clenched her small fists, ready for action.

    Xun''er couldn''t bear it any longer. She had just advanced to Dou Emperor and was eager to

    test her strength. She gathered her Dou Qi and threw a punch at Zi Yan.

    But to her shock, Xun''er found that Zi Yan''s strength was formidable. Her punch was blocked, and her arm felt sore.

    Both of them were low-rank Dou Emperor, and Yao Tian Huo knew Zi Yan could handle Xun''er, so he didn''t interfere. Besides, they were on Gu n territory, so he couldn''t act

    recklessly.

    Zi Yan fighting was just right.

    "How does she have such strength?"

    Xun''er was surprised, feeling the ache in her arm. She had been looking to teach Zi Yan a lesson, but now realized that Zi Yan was just as strong as her. Xun''er''s expression darkened. Moreover, Zi Yan appeared to be just a little girl, so Xun''er felt it inappropriate to go all out against her.

    After all, they were Gu Fei''s guests. While Xun''er didn''t have to respect Gu Fei, she couldn''t forget the Gu n''s hospitality rules.

    "Hmph, let me give you some advice: bing Gu Fei''s wife isn''t going to be easy!"

    "To maintain the strength of our bloodline, the elders in the n will never allow him to marry someone ordinary like you..."

    Knowing she wouldn''t gain anything by continuing, Xun''er threw out those parting words and turned to leave.

    After Xun''er left, Xiao Yi Xian''s expression wasplicated. She hadn''t even met Gu Fei''s elders yet and had already faced his ex-wife.

    This ex-wife''s attitude was aggressive, and if not for Zi Yan and Qing Lin, she would have been even more humiliated today.

    "Sister Xiao Yi Xian, don''t think too much about it. Let''s wait for Brother Gu Fei to return before we talk!" Qing Linforted her.

    "Exactly! I don''t get why an ex-wife would have anything to boast about. If it were me, I''d bury myself in the ground out of shame after being dumped by a man," Zi Yan''s loud voice

    echoed after Qing Lin''s.

    She spoke so loudly that even those far away could hear...

    ...

    "Venerable Tian Huo is guarding them, so they should be fine."

    Gu Fei was moving quickly through the Gu Realm, not worried about Xiao Yi Xian and the

    others, but rather about how he would face the elders of the n.

    He knew the n rules better than anyone. If he wanted to be with Xiao Yi Xian, he first had to

    pass their test.

    After passing through several mountain peaks, a grand hall appeared before Gu Fei.

    He entered the hall, where his grandfather, Gu Lie, was seated at the head.

    It wasn''t just Gu Lie present; many of the n''s elders were also seated, their serious

    expressions signaling to Gu Fei that today wouldn''t be easy.

    "Grandson pays respects to grandfather and all the elders."

    Gu Fei greeted everyone ording to the proper etiquette.

    The elders also expressed concern for him, showing a lot of care.

    After some pleasantries, the hall quieted down with a cough from Gu Lie.

    "Child, have you truly decided to marry the girl you brought back?" Gu Lie asked, getting to

    the point.

    "Yes!"

    Gu Fei didn''t hesitate.

    "My heart is connected to Xiao Yi Xian''s. I''m certain she is the one I want to spend the rest of

    my life with."

    Gu Fei looked at Gu Lie, his eyes unwavering. This determined look made Gu Lie''s brows

    furrow slightly.

    Knowing his most beloved grandson''s personality inside and out, Gu Lie understood that Gu

    Fei was truly resolved.

    "Child, there''s no need to be so hasty. Your future is full of endless possibilities, and your life will be long. Why rush to make such a decision now?" An elder from the Gu n tried to

    persuade him.

    Gu Fei shook his head firmly, his attitude unyielding, "Since I won''t change my mind, it''s

    better to decide early."

    "ording to our n''s rules, your wife must have a strong bloodline. Only then will your offspring inherit a powerful lineage," Gu Lie said with a frown.

 Chapter 109: When I Become a Dou Di, My Descendants’ Bloodlines Will Be Top-Tier!

    Chapter 109: When I Be a Dou Di, My Descendants�� Bloodlines Will Be Top-Tier!

    ?

    In the n, all decisions are made to ensure the longevity of the Gu n''s bloodline. If marriage with outsiders were allowed, the n''s bloodline would inevitably be diluted, weakening over time. From this perspective, Gu Fei, as a member of the Gu n, can understand the family''s decision.

    However, understanding doesn''t mean he has to obey these rules.

    At this moment, Gu Lie noticed Gu Fei''s resolute gaze, still holding fast to his previous decision. The words on his lips changed.

    "But as long as you''re happy, your grandfather will support you!" Gu Lie sighed, deeply caring for Gu Fei, knowing how he was hurt by Xun''er a year ago and how he had just managed to move on from the shadows.

    "Grandfather, you should also know that Xiao Yi Xian has the Woeful Poison Body!"

    "In the past, those with the Woeful Poison Body on the continent never became top-tier experts because they would eventually die young. But Xiao Yi Xian haspletely resolved the dangers of her poison body. Her future achievements will be at least Dou Saint!"

    Gu Fei''s words stirred the hearts of everyone in the hall.

    They had never seen someone fully control the Woeful Poison Body. That kind of physique, with itsck of bottlenecks in cultivation, was indeed terrifying.

    "Moreover, even if Xiao Yi Xian were just an ordinary woman, as long as I''ve chosen her, she will be my wife..."

    "As for the bloodline of our descendants, when I be a Dou Di, do you think there will be any need to worry?"

    Gu Fei continued, his words filled with such heroic spirit that it shocked all the elders present.

    If the Gu n produced a new Dou Di, all members of the Gu n would awaken their Dou Di bloodline once again. At that point, would there still be any concern about diluted bloodlines? Not at all!

    Bold words can give strength to one''s spirit, but the strength of the spirit cannot change the reality of the situation.

    "If you be a Dou Di, everything will naturally be fine, but achieving that is easier said than done."

    "Since the fall of thest Dou Di, there hasn''t been another Dou Di in the Dou Qi continent for ten thousand years."

    "The n leader couldn''t do it, nor could that ancient genius from the Xiao n." "What advantage do you have over them that makes you dare to speak so boldly about bing a Dou Di?"

    Some of the oldest elders in the n had personally witnessed that era.

    Because of this, they understood just how difficult it was to be a Dou Di.

    Although Gu Fei had shown remarkable talent, he wasn''t superior to that genius from the Xiao n, so why should he be able to aplish what others could not?

    Gu Fei understood that the elder was referring to Xiao Xuan, the leader of the Xiao n from a thousand years ago, who was a supreme genius. He had reached half a step into Godhood (Ban Di), yet had failed to break through to Dou Di even with the full support of his n. So, it was normal for the n to question Gu Fei''s bold im.

    "Elder, as people say, ''The waves of the Yangtze River push forward one after another, with each wave stronger than thest!""

    "Just because the previous generation couldn''t aplish something doesn''t mean the younger generation can''t!"

    "If the elders don''t believe in me, time will prove everything. In the future, the name Gu Fei will be inscribed among the Dou Di!"

    "I, Gu Fei, will bring earth-shattering change to this world!"

    Gu Fei looked directly at the elder who had doubted him, his tone firm and powerful, radiating the aura of a chosen one.

    This aura deeply moved Gu Lie, who cheered loudly for his grandson!

    "Well said!"

    "As expected of my grandson! A man must have grand ambitions to soar to the skies! Who says my grandson can''t be a Dou Di? Your grandfather believes in you!"

    Gu Lie''s face was full of smiles; this grandson of his was truly to his liking.

    Although he knew that bing a Dou Di was extremely difficult, almost impossible, Gu Fei''s grand ambition was indeed gratifying.

    Gu Fei''s ambitious demeanor even gave Gu Lie an illusion, as if Gu Fei had already stepped into the realm of Dou Di and was bringing a new era of prosperity to the Gu n!

    With Gu Lie openly supporting Gu Fei, the others had no more to say and fell silent.

    "Go ahead, if there''s any opposition from the n, your grandfather will hold them off for now..."

    Gu Lie gave Gu Fei onest piece of reassurance.

    Gu Fei gave Gu Lie a grateful look. With his grandfather''s position in the n, he wouldn''t face any trouble for a while.

    ...

    After discussing about Xiao Yi Xian, the elders brought up Gu Fei''s recent travels and experiences.

    But Gu Fei hade to visit Gu Lie with a purpose. Once the serious matters were over, his mind was elsewhere, and after a few casual responses, he finally managed to escape.

    After leaving the hall, Gu Fei returned to his residence.

    "I''m back."

    Gu Feinded in front of the bamboo house, softly announcing his return as he opened the door, only to see Xiao Yi Xian''s pale face.

    "What''s wrong? Did the Woeful Poison Body act up again?"

    Gu Fei quickly shed to Xiao Yi Xian''s side, checking her condition.

    Aside from some disruption in her heart meridian, there was no sign of the Woeful Poison

    Body ring up.

    "Gu Fei, your ex-wife was here earlier..."

    Zi Yan candidly informed Gu Fei.

    "My ex-wife... Xun''er came here?" Upon hearing this, Gu Fei frowned.

    He hadn''t expected her to shamelesslye and disturb Xiao Yi Xian.

    "What did she say?" Gu Fei asked.

    Zi Yan and Qing Lin quickly recounted the events.

    "She''s already divorced, so what does she want now?" Gu Fei was a bit angry. He couldn''t understand Xun''er''s actions.

    He had firmly told her multiple times that they were divorced, that there were no feelings

    left, and that he wanted no further involvement with her.

    Yet, she kepting back, and this time she had even been rude to Xiao Yi Xian.

    When he was attentive, she was indifferent; now that he had let go, she clung on shamelessly.

    Moreover, she still had that ''Brother Xiao Yan'' out there.

    The thought of Xun''er''s behavior made Gu Fei feel disgusted.

    "What''s going on with you and your ex-wife?" Zi Yan asked curiously.

    Gu Fei then exined, "Xiao Yi Xian, that woman earlier was indeed my ex-wife, but we have

    no ties anymore..."

    "Gu Fei, you don''t need to exin... I believe you!"

    Xiao Yi Xian noticed the expression on Gu Fei''s face and adjusted her emotions, nodding

    slightly.

    When Gu Fei spoke, he looked at her with deep affection, a look that was natural and genuine,

    not at all forced.

    It was this sincere emotion that made Xiao Yi Xian believe Gu Fei unconditionally.

    Zi Yan looked at the two of them, her eyes sparkling with curiosity and amusement, as if

    enjoying a show.

    At that moment, a voice suddenly echoed in Zi Yan and Qing Lin''s minds.

    "Come out, don''t spoil the moment." It was Venerable Tian Huo''s voice.

    Zi Yan and Qing Lin were inexperienced, but Yao Huo was well-versed in such matters. He reminded the two to leave the room quickly. Although confused, Zi Yan and Qing Lin quietly

    left the room.

    Now, with only Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian in the room, the two naturally embraced each other. Their bodies gradually merged, finding the perfect remedy in one another.

    (TL/n: First batch release of the day. Guys, please leave a review- without a rating, the fic can''t get on the power rankings. As always thanks for the support!)

 Chapter 110: Why Cling to One Tree? Im Not Bad Either!

    Chapter 110: Why Cling to One Tree? I''m Not Bad Either!

    ?

    (TL/n: You guys are awesome. Thanks a lot for the reviews and the support. I''ve decided to release all the chapters I''ve saved up. As a result you guys also managed to avoid a couple cliffhangers lol. Enjoy! These uing chapters are spicy!)

    In the pce of the Jia Ma Empire on the northwest continent, the atmosphere in the grand hall was tense.

    "Who would have thought that old guy Yun Shan actually broke through to be a Dou Ancestor..."

    "The Jia Ma Empire hasn''t seen a Dou Ancestor powerhouse in who knows how long..."

    Jia Xing Tian''s face was grim. He knew very well that with Yun Shan''s breakthrough to Dou Ancestor, the entire Jia Ma Empire would undergo a massive upheaval. As the de facto rulers of the empire, the Jia Ma royal family would likely face significant challenges to their power. "Grandfather, this means that the Misty Cloud Sect will hold all the power in the Jia Ma Empire..."

    Yao Ye spoke the harsh truth, and Jia Xing Tian could only smile wryly.

    "Grandfather, you''ve been at the peak of Dou Emperor for many years now. Perhaps, with continued effort, you might break through soon."

    "The closer one gets to a breakthrough, the more they understand how difficult it is." "Even if I can''t break through, the Misty Cloud Sect only has Yun Shan as a Dou Ancestor. If we unite the three major families, we may still have a chance to challenge them!"

    "Yao Ye, I know your intentions are good, but I''m the closest to a breakthrough and also the most aware of how powerful a Dou Ancestor is. If Yun Shan truly has be a Dou Ancestor, even several Dou Emperors joining forces wouldn''t be his match."

    Jia Xing Tian''s words dampened Yao Ye''s fighting spirit.

    Could they really do nothing but submit to the Misty Cloud Sect?

    With the Sect''s ambition and methods, the royal family of the Jia Ma Empire would inevitably face decline. The Sect would not allow any other force to share power with them.

    As Yao Ye pondered, she suddenly thought of someone.

    "Grandfather, do you remember there was another Dou Ancestor powerhouse in the Jia Ma Empire?"

    "Are you talking about Young Master Gu Fei?!"

    Jia Xingtian''s eyes lit up at the mention of this name.

    "If Young Master Gu Fei is willing to help us, why should we fear Yun Shan?"

    At that time, when he saw Gu Fei, he immediately recognized him as a genuine Dou Ancestor powerhouse, and not just an ordinary one- Gu Fei was a high-level Dou Ancestor, capable of instilling fear even in someone as experienced as himself.

    "But... even if Young Master Gu Fei were willing to help, just finding him would be a challenge."

    Yao Ye felt discouraged, thinking her idea was unrealistic, but Jia Xing Tian didn''t agree. "Solving the problem doesn''t necessarily require bringing Young Master Gu Fei here."

    "Luckily, we previously hosted Young Master Gu Fei for some time, establishing a rtionship. With that connection, the Misty Cloud Sect might hesitate to act rashly."

    "Furthermore, the Seventh-Tier Alchemist Manual that Young Master Gu Fei left for Yue''er has bound the Alchemist Association to our royal family. If the Misty Cloud Sect moves against us, the Alchemist Association won''t stand idly by."

    "With these twoyers of protection, even Yun Shan should be wary."

    Yao Ye analyzed all the pros and cons in one breath, revealing her almost blind admiration for Gu Fei.

    ...

    In the back mountains of the Misty Cloud Sect, two graceful figures stood among the trees, their voices like silver bells ringing through the forest.

    "Master, now that Grandmaster has returned, you seem much more at ease!"

    "With my teacher breaking through to Dou Ancestor and bing the strongest in the Jia Ma Empire, those who once eyed the Misty Cloud Sect covetously have quieted down. Moreover, with Master resuming control of the Cloud Sect''s affairs, I naturally have more free time. Buttely, I''ve been feeling uneasy..."

    Yun Yun paused, looking at Nn Yanran beside her.

    "Uneasy? Does it have to do with Elders Yun Leng, Yun Du, and Yun Sha breaking through to Dou Emperor one after another?"

    Nn Yanran guessed.

    "Yes, I know the talents of Elders Yun Leng, Yun Du, and Yun Sha well. Even if they spent their entire lives trying, breaking through to Dou Emperor would have been nearly impossible. But they broke through in just a few months. And my teacher has been meeting with them privately, even keeping me out. Since my teacher came out of seclusion, he''s been distant with me. I feel like there''s a lot he''s hiding from me..."

    Yun Yun''s concern was evident, her delicate brows furrowed with worry. She had a strong sense that a storm was brewing within the Misty Cloud Sect.

    ...

    In the Gu Realm, Gu Sacred Mountain Range.

    A streak of light shot across the sky, and with a loud "boom," a slender figurended in front of Gu Qing Yang- it was Xun''er.

    "I know you just broke through and became stronger, but there''s no need to show off like

    this!"

    Gu Qing Yang teased, waving away the dust stirred up by Xun''er''snding.

    But as soon as he spoke, he quickly grew serious, noticing the cold aura surrounding Xun''er.

    "Xun''er, your face looks pale. Did you have another fight with Gu Fei?"

    Gu Qing Yang asked with concern, genuinely worried about her.

    Xun''er had just said she was going to see Gu Fei, and now she returned like this, so his guess

    was reasonable.

    Xun''er shook her head firmly.

    "No, I didn''t even see him!" Xun''er replied coldly.

    "Not Gu Fei?" Gu Qing Yang thought for a moment, and then another possibility came to

    mind.

    "If you didn''t see Gu Fei, then you must have seen the woman he brought with him!"

    At his words, Xun''er''s gaze grew even colder. Although Gu Qingyang didn''t look directly at

    her, he still felt uneasy.

    ''It seems the woman Gu Fei brought back isn''t simple.''

    Gu Qing Yang hadn''t wanted to say more, but seeing Xun''er looking so cold and pale, he couldn''t help but continue.

    "Enough, you''ve already divorced him, so why get involved in his affairs anymore?"

    "Gu Fei has already distanced himself. If you keep entangling yourself, you''ll only get dragged deeper into the mess. Even the elders might not stand by you. It''s not worth sullying

    yourself over someone who doesn''t care."

    "Brother Qing Yang makes a good point!"

    Before Gu Qing Yang could finish, a voice sounded from nearby, and a figure appeared in the

    air- it was Gu Yao.

    "Let the past stay in the past; it''s time to move on!" Gu Yao smiled, looking at Xun''er with

    clear affection.

    If anyone was happy about Gu Fei and Xun''er''s divorce, it was Gu Yao. Only with Xun''er away from Gu Fei could Gu Yao openly pursue her. He had liked Xun''er since they were young, but Gu Fei proposed first and seeded, so Gu Yao had backed off.

    "I have no interest in listening to your nonsense!"

    "If you were involved, you''d understand just how infuriating this situation is!"

    Xun''er snapped at Gu Yao, showing no kindness.

    But Gu Yao wasn''t disheartened. He continued with a carefree, optimistic tone, "Gu Fei has made up his mind. Why not let it go? Instead of wasting energy on something unattainable, why not appreciate the scenery you''ve overlooked?"

    Gu Yao''s meaning was clear- he was the "scenery" she''d overlooked.

    "After staying in the Gu Realm for so long, what scenery could there possibly be to miss?"

    Xun''er replied impatiently.

    Having said that, she no longer bothered to deal with Gu Yao, disappearing in a few quick

    movements.

    Seeing her leave, Gu Yao remained undeterred, silently vowing to win her over.

    "He''s back; let''s go see him too!" Gu Qing Yang said to Gu Yao.

    Gu Yao paused for a moment, then joined Gu Qing Yang as they headed towards the mountain

    where Gu Fei resided.

 Chapter 111: Competing for the Position of Black Submerged Army Commander!

    Chapter 111: Competing for the Position of ck Submerged Army Commander!

    ?

    "Brother Gu Fei''s residence is truly located in an excellent ce..." Gu Yao remarked with envy as he observed the dense concentration of energy on the mountain peak where Gu Fei lived.

    "With Gu Fei''s extraordinary talent and the n''s strong support, it''s natural for him to receive such resources," Gu Qing Yang replied, not surprised. He believed Gu Fei''s talent deserved such cultivation.

    "I''ve heard that in the year we''ve been apart, he''s already broken through to the One-Star Dou Venerate level. His speed is far beyond ours!" Gu Yao said with admiration.

    "Who goes there?"

    As Gu Qing Yang and Gu Yao were chatting, an elder''s voice interrupted them. Soon after, two men appeared before them- one old and one young- both emanating the aura of Dou Zu- level experts. It was none other than Gu Fei and the Venerable Tian Huo!

    "Brother Qing Yang, Gu Yao?" Gu Fei smiled as he recognized them. "What brings you to my ce?"

    The three of them had supported each other in their youth, so there was no animosity between them.

    "If I hadn''te here, I wouldn''t have known this was such a prime location!" Gu Yao teased. "Are you going to keep us standing here, or will you invite us in for some tea?" Gu Qing Yang joked.

    "Hahaha, I''ll serve you the best tea I have!" Gu Fei said, gesturing for them to follow.

    The four of them soon settled in a pavilion on the side of the mountain, where a gentle breeze blew through.

    "Brother Qing Yang, Gu Yao, to what do I owe the pleasure of your visit?" Gu Fei asked directly, knowing they must have a reason foring.

    Gu Qingyang and Gu Yao exchanged nces before the former set down his tea and spoke. "We received news from the ck Submerged Army that two of themanders are nning to retire. We''re consideringpeting for the open positions. Are you interested, Brother Gu Fei?"

    The ck Submerged Army held a high status within the Gu n, with strict selection criteria. Members had to be absolutely loyal to the n and meet certain strength levels within a specific age range. The annual assessments were rigorous, and those who failed to meet the standards were removed, which kept the army''s quality exceptionally high.

    The higher positions, especially the eightmanders and four generals, had even stricter requirements. It wasn''t enough to have a high cultivation level; one also had to meet age criteria.

    Gu Fei''s grandfather, Gu Lie, was the ck Submerged King, the highest leader of the army, so Gu Fei was well aware of these matters.

    "If I want to rapidly increase my strength, I need more resources... And the easiest way to get more resources from the n is to gain influence. Relying solely on my grandfather would attract criticism."

    "If I be amander in the ck Submerged Army, it will make things much easier for me both within and outside the n..."

    After carefully considering his options, Gu Fei made his decision.

    "To be honest, I''ve been thinking about themander position as well. This could be a good opportunity," Gu Fei told the two.

    "Great! With Brother Gu Fei joining thepetition, the selection in three months will be much more exciting!" Gu Qing Yang and Gu Yao were both pleased but also aware that they now faced a formidable rival.

    With only two positions avable, one of the three of them-Gu Qingyang, Gu Yao, or Gu Fei ��would be eliminated. Gu Fei''s talent and strength made him a seriouspetitor.

    Both Gu Qingyang and Gu Yao were One-Star Dou Zuns, but Gu Qingyang had advanced slightly earlier and had more experience. However, both were older than Gu Fei. Their only advantage was that thepetition was happening this year; if it were dyed by two years, Gu Fei''s talent would likely leave them far behind.

    "Let''s meet at thepetition in three months!"

    With their business concluded, Gu Qingyang and Gu Yao didn''t stay long and soon took their leave.

    "As expected of the Gu n, those two aren''t even thirty and have already reached the Dou Venerate level!" Yao Tian Huo couldn''t help but express his amazement after they left, especially considering the even more monstrous talent of Gu Fei.

    He recalled the long years it took him to reach Dou Venerate, andparing himself to these younger talents was disheartening.

    After seeing off Gu Qing Yang and Gu Yao, Gu Fei returned to the bamboo house, where Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Zi Yan were yfully sparring, filling the room withughter.

    When Gu Fei entered, Zi Yan, who was lounging on the bed, looked up and asked, "Who came to see you? It wasn''t your ex-wife again, was it?"

    Zi Yan had taken a grudge against Xun''er for causing trouble for Xiao Yi Xian.

    "No, it was just two brothers from the n," Gu Fei exined.

    "You didn''t have any trouble, did you?" Xiao Yi Xian asked, concerned.

    "Don''t worry, they just came to ask if I was interested inpeting for amander position

    in the ck Submerged Army in three months. If I win, I''ll be one of the eightmanders!"

    "And if I be amander, you''ll have more standing in the Gu n," Gu Fei said, looking tenderly at Xiao Yi Xian, who blushed under his gaze.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels moved. Emotional value +100

    "Is your ex-wife going to participate? If she does, I''d like to join in and give her a public thrashing!" Zi Yan huffed, clenching her fists.

    Gu Fei lightly patted Zi Yan''s head. "Even if she does, you''re an outsider, so you wouldn''t be allowed to participate..."

    Zi Yan deted like a balloon, looking disappointed.

    "Do you think you can win?" Xiao Yi Xian asked, still worried about Gu Fei.

    "I feel like I''m on the verge of breaking through to Two-Star Dou Venerate. It shouldn''t take much longer," Gu Fei reassured her.

    His words earned him a re from Zi Yan. ''He had just broken through to Dou Venerate, and now he is already talking about reaching Two-Star Dou Venerate...''

    After three or four days of adjusting, Xiao Yi Xian and the others had adapted to life in the Gu Realm, allowing Gu Fei to focus on his cultivation.

    Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin trained diligently every day, while Zi Yan was a bit more rxed.

    Ten dayster, Gu Fei began his secluded training. He opened the system panel to check his

    attributes.

    Host: Gu Fei

    Age: 17

    Cultivation: Late One-Star Dou Venerate

    Aptitude: 101 (Grade 10 Dou Di Bloodline)

    Constitution: 80 (Comparable to a Rank 8 Magical Beast of the Royal Bloodline)

    Soul: Mid Spirit Realm

    Cultivation Techniques: Great me Heart Sutra (Low Heaven-Tier)

    Dou Techniques: me Devouring Cage (High Earth-Tier), Sun Finger (Mid Earth-Tier), Heavenly Star Steps (High Earth-Tier Movement Technique), Five Ring me Expelling Technique (High Earth Tier, can advance to low Heaven Tier by gathering four different heavenly mes), God Seal Technique (High Earth Tier,parable to low Heaven Tier when reachedplete mastery of all five seals)...

    Alchemy: Eight tier, initial Stage

    Merged Heavenly mes: Sea Heart me, Green Lotus Core me, Fallen Heart me...

    umted Emotional Value: 54,352

    "Enhance my cultivation!"

    Consumes 30,000 Emotional Value to trigger a cultivation epiphany!

    With the aid of the epiphany, Gu Fei smoothly broke through to Two-Star Dou Venerate in just

    five days.

    (TL/n: Over a hundred chapters in, and the author still hasn''t given a proper exnation of

    how aptitude and constitution works. For now, I''ve tried to exin what I think they do based on previous scattered information, so these might change as we have more info in the future.)

 Chapter 112: I Will Make You Regret Divorcing Me!

    Chapter 112: I Will Make You Regret Divorcing Me!

    ?

    "What are you thinking about? Worried that you''ll lose to Gu Fei in the uingpetition?"

    After leaving Gu Fei''s ce, Gu Qing Yang noticed that Gu Yao seemed troubled, as if something was on his mind.

    "Do you think we should inform Xun''er about Gu Fei''s participation in thepetition?"

    "Xun''er isn''tpeting, so why tell her?"

    Gu Qing Yang was unaware of what Gu Yao was thinking.

    "Xun''er cares deeply about Gu Fei. She would definitely want to know. Let''s go see her!"

    Gu Yao insisted, and Gu Qing Yang followed along.

    At that moment, Xun''er was on her mountain peak, staring at arge, cracked boulder in front of her, clearly the result of her own doing. When Xun''er saw Gu Yao and Gu Qing Yang approaching, she nced at them indifferently without saying a word.

    Gu Yaonded beside Xun''er and spoke softly, "Did you know that two positions formander in the ck Submerged Army have opened up?"

    Xun''er, deep in thought, didn''t respond.

    "Gu Fei is also interested in one of those positions," Gu Yao said, finally catching Xun''er''s attention. Her gaze turned even colder as she looked at Gu Yao and asked, "What? Gu Fei ns topete for amander position?"

    "Yes," Gu Yao confirmed.

    Xun''er''s beautiful eyes flickered. Since Gu Fei wanted to be amander in the ck Submerged Army, she would make sure it wasn''t an easy path for him.

    "Do you think Gu Fei has what it takes?"

    Xun''er asked, showing some interest.

    "Although Gu Fei has already broken through to Dou Venerate, I broke through to Two-Star Dou Venerate ten days ago. As it stands, it should be difficult for Gu Fei to beat me," Gu Qing Yang confidently replied. The gap of one star in Dou Venerates was like a chasm, which was why Gu Qing Yang could make such a im.

    "Though Gu Fei and I are on the same level in cultivation, I am a few years older and have more experience in controlling Dou Techniques than he does," Gu Yao added, though he knew his confidence was somewhat shaky.

    "Good. Gu Fei may be hailed as the greatest prodigy of our n in a thousand years, but this time, he''ll experience the sting of defeat..."

    "I want him to realize that there are countless people stronger than him in this world, and he has no right to be arrogant!"

    Hearing Gu Qing Yang and Gu Yao''s confidence in defeating Gu Fei made Xun''er very pleased. She eagerly anticipated seeing Gu Fei''s humiliation in the uingpetition. Only his disgrace could ease the resentment in her heart.

    Seeing Xun''er smile, Gu Yao silently clenched his fists.

    "I must seize this opportunity!" Gu Yao vowed to himself. He knew this could be a crucial moment in his life. If he could defeat Gu Fei in thepetition, he might finally gain Xun''er''s favor.

    He had been infatuated with Xun''er since childhood, and when Xun''er married Gu Fei, he thought he would live the rest of his life in regret. But Gu Fei and Xun''er''s divorce changed everything. For the first time, he felt closer to Xun''er than ever before.

    For this, he would spare no effort and give it his all!

    After leaving Xun''er''s residence, both Gu Yao and Gu Qing Yang began preparing for thepetition in three months. Whether for themselves or for others, they had to disy their full strength on stage.

    ...

    Time flew by, and three months passed in the blink of an eye.

    "Thepetition is about to start. Are you confident you can knock them all down?"

    Outside the bamboo building, Gu Fei and his group gathered. Seeing Zi Yan''s eager expression, one might think she was the one participating in thepetition.

    "I don''t make false ims... but I probably won''t lose."

    After speaking, Gu Fei looked inward at his Dou Qi, which had be even more powerful since his closed-door training. He had grown significantly stronger during this time.

    "In thepetition, everyone will be giving their all. No matter the oue, you must prioritize your safety."

    Xiao Yi Xian is feeling concerned. Emotion value +100

    Xiao Yi Xian expressed her worry, hoping only for Gu Fei''s safe return.

    Gu Fei felt warmth in his heart and gently embraced Xiao Yi Xian.

    "Don''t worry, those two can''t hurt me."

    After speaking, Gu Fei took Xiao Yi Xian in his arms and flew off into the distance, followed closely by Zi Yan and the others. Their destination was a massive za filled with an ancient

    aura.

    When Gu Fei and his group arrived at the za, they found it already packed with a dense crowd.

    Most of the crowd wore ck armor- they were the renowned ck Submerged Army of the Gu n! Even from their aura alone, one could sense their strength.

    Bing a member of the ck Submerged Army was a dream for many young members of the Gu n. Standing out among them to achieve the rank ofmander was even more prestigious. Such positions brought immense honor within the n, making many aspire to join the ck Submerged Army from a young age.

    Thepetition formander positions naturally attracted a massive audience. Everyone wanted to see which young talents would rise to be the newmanders of the ck Submerged Army.

    Gu Fei''s arrival drew considerable attention.

    "Is that Gu Fei''s new woman? She''s quite a beauty, but her strength seemscking." "Indeed. I heard she just reached the Dou King level. That''s pretty... wait, what? She''s already at Four-Star Dou King? She advanced three stars in just a few months?"

    "That cultivation speed is impressive, even faster than many in our Gu n!"

    Due to Xiao Yi Xian''s unique background, the Gu n members paid her a lot of attention. When they discovered her rapid advancement, they were astonished.

    They couldn''t help but marvel- no wonder Gu Fei liked Xiao Yi Xian; she was a genius too!

    The crowd''s gossip reached Xun''er''s ears, making her feel uneasy. She disdainfully looked at Xiao Yi Xian. Every time someone praised Xiao Yi Xian, Xun''er felt irritated.

    "Gu Fei, I will make you understand that divorcing me was the biggest mistake of your life, one you will regret forever!"

    Xun''er silently vowed, her fists unconsciously clenching.

    "Let''s sit down."

    Upon arriving, Gu Fei led his group to a good spot where they could clearly see the arena.

    Xun''er sat not far from Gu Fei''s group, and he could vaguely feel her gaze on him, but he didn''t even bother to nce in her direction.

    Gu Qing Yang and Gu Yao were also present, but they were focused on preparing for thepetition and did not exchange greetings with Gu Fei.

    "The Gu n''spetitions are quite lively!"

    Zi Yan cheerfully sat next to Xiao Yi Xian, waiting for thepetition to begin.

    Shortly after, one of the four generals of the ck Submerged Army, Gu Zhan, arrived. The previously chaotic za instantly fell silent.

    Gu Zhan, a peak Nine-Star Dou Zun, was renowned within the Gu n.

    "Today marks thepetition for the seventh and eighthmander positions in the ck

    Submerged Army..."

    "As usual, the top two rankedpetitors will be appointed asmanders!"

    Gu Zhan''s voice reached every corner of the za.

    "Without further ado, let thepetition begin!"

    "In the first match, Gu Fei versus Gu Yao..."

 Chapter 113: This Glorious Honor Should Have Been Mine!

    Chapter 113: This Glorious Honor Should Have Been Mine!

    ?

    As soon as the opponents for the first match were announced, the crowd erupted in shock. "This is way too coincidental! The very first match is between these two!"

    "I have a feeling this fight might be even more thrilling than the final!"

    "They are both among the top talents of the Gu n!"

    "Who do you think will win? Although Gu Fei is more talented, I believe Gu Yao has a better chance because this is about strength, not just talent."

    "I disagree. Gu Fei''s talents aren''t limited to cultivation!"

    The onlookers engaged in heated debates about the twobatants, with the atmosphere immediately electrified without needing any warm-up. If this was the Gu n''s way of setting the stage, it was undeniably sessful.

    Gu Yao and Gu Fei were both strong contenders for the leadership positions. Their fight promised to be packed with excitement, leaving everyone eager with anticipation.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels tense and worried. Emotion value +100

    Gu Fei nced at Xiao Yi Xian, whose pale face was now even more bloodless due to her anxiety.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right back," Gu Fei reassured her before soaring to the center of therge arena, the designated battle stage.

    Gu Yao, who had been intently watching Gu Fei ever since learning he was his opponent, said to himself, "This time, I must win!"

    With that resolve, Gu Yao also leaped into the air,nding on the stage after Gu Fei.

    "Brother Gu Fei, since we''repeting for the leadership positions today, let''s not hold back..." Gu Yao spoke earnestly. He was aware that Gu Fei''s talent surpassed his own, and this might be his only chance to defeat Gu Fei. In theing years, Gu Fei''s strength would undoubtedly leave him far behind.

    Moreover... the image of Xun''er''s sweet smile shed in Gu Yao''s mind, although that smile was rarely directed at him.

    "Xun''er, for you, I must win!"

    "Alright, no brotherhood on the battlefield, let''s go all out!" Gu Fei nodded with a smile and then unleashed his powerful Dou Qi.

    Gu Yao feels shocked. Emotion value +15

    "Two-star Dou venerate... You''ve broken through again?"

    As Gu Fei revealed his aura, Gu Yao was stunned. He remembered that Gu Fei had only recently broken through to Dou Venerate, and now, just six monthster, he had advanced again?

    Gu Fei''s talent wasn''t just exceptional- it was monstrous!

    Gu Yao wasn''t the only one shocked; both Gu Qing Yang and Xun''er were equally taken aback. "It seems Gu Yao has little chance this time," Gu Qing Yang remarked, shaking his head.

    The gap between a one-star and two-star Dou Venerate was like a chasm.

    "Is his talent really that overwhelming?" Xun''er was momentarily dazed. Deep down, she had never truly wanted to divorce Gu Fei, as he was the most outstanding among the younger generation. Who would want to abandon a husband who was an unparalleled genius?

    Now, a sense of unwillingness spread in Xun''er''s heart. She bit her pale lips, hoping that Gu Yao could surpass his limits and defeat Gu Fei!

    After a brief standoff, the match officially began.

    Gu Yao''s Dou Qi erupted, and his ck and white hair fluttered as he vanished like a phantom, his figure undetectable even by the air.

    Seeing this, Gu Fei''s expression grew more serious. He knew he couldn''t afford to lose this battle. Such events were the perfect stage for making a name for oneself. Losing would only invite ridicule, so victory was his only option!

    "Boom!"

    Gu Fei clenched his right fist, and the simple act of tightening his grip caused the air to explode with sound. His Dou Qi surged like a tidal wave, and he swung his right arm forward, aiming for the space in front of him.

    Just as Gu Fei was about to strike, a hand suddenly emerged from the void, aiming for the back of Gu Fei''s hand with incredible speed.

    "Boom!"

    The collision of Dou Qi resulted in a fierce explosion, with waves of energy rippling outward. The figure of Gu Yao, who had just disappeared, reappeared in front of Gu Fei. At this moment, Gu Yao grasped Gu Fei''s fist with one hand, Dou Qi swirling around their locked fists, and his other hand shot towards Gu Fei''s chest.

    But Gu Fei wasn''t one to be easily caught off guard. With a peculiar shake of his arm, he dispelled Gu Yao''s grip with a burst of Dou Qi, dodging the iing punch.

    The exchange happened in the blink of an eye, appearing instantaneous to the onlookers, making it seem like the two were evenly matched.

    However, only Gu Yao knew that Gu Fei hadn''t even used his full strength.

    "If you think you''re so strong, I''ll knock you to the ground!"

    "Open Mountain Seal! Sea Flipping Seal!"

    Gu Yao''s expression turned serious as he rapidly formed hand seals, creating several massive handprints that surged towards Gu Fei.

    He didn''t attack one at a time but poured almost all his Dou Qi into sealing off all of Gu Fei''s escape routes, forcing him to face the attack head-on.

    Gu Fei''s face remained expressionless. He understood Gu Yao''s intention.

    "If you want to go head-to-head, I''ll oblige you!"

    "Open Mountain Seal! Sea Flipping Seal!"

    Gu Fei''s hands moved even faster, forming identical gigantic handprints that collided with Gu

    Yao''s.

    (TL/n: They''re using the God Seal Technique, a high Earth Tier Dou Technique. It''s a secret inheritance of the Gu n, consisting of five distinct styles: Open Mountain Seal, Sea Flipping Seal, Overturning Land Seal, Sky Burying Seal, and Ancient God Seal. Each seal is linked to one another. When one reachesplete mastery of all five seals, it isparable to a low Heaven Tier Dou Technique at its peak.)

    The collision of their techniques triggered a chain reaction of explosions, sending waves of energy crashing outward.

    If the arena wasn''trge enough and reinforced with seals by powerful experts, the spectators might have been caught in the aftermath.

    After the dust settled from the collision, Gu Fei remained standing firm, while Gu Yao''s face had turned much paler. Clearly, Gu Yao, who was a star lower in rank, wasn''t a match for Gu

    Fei.

    Gu Fei, not wanting to waste any more time, decided to go all out.

    As Gu Fei unleashed his full power, Gu Yao found himselfpletely outmatched, forced into

    a defensive position with no chance to strike back. Even his defenses were full of gaps under

    Gu Fei''s relentless assault.

    "Having fighting spirit alone won''t win..."

    This thought crossed Gu Yao''s mind just as Gu Fei suddenly appeared behind him, delivering a

    palm strike to his back.

    The surge of heavenly me into his body made Gu Yao feel as if he was facing death.

    Seeing the serious expression on Gu Fei''s face, Gu Yao realized he had no hope of winning.

    "No more, no more, I surrender!"

    Gu Yao dejectedly admitted defeat.

    As soon as Gu Yao surrendered, Gu Zhan, one of the fourmanders of the ck Submerged Army, immediately dered Gu Fei the victor.

    "Thank you for going easy on me!"

    Gu Fei said with a lighthearted tone as he stepped down from the stage, having easily won the

    match with Gu Yao posing no real threat.

    The other participants took turns entering the arena afterward.

    Thepetition continued as expected, with the final match pitting Gu Qing Yang against Gu

    Fei.

    Although Gu Qing Yang was stronger than Gu Yao by one star, he, too, was no match for Gu

    Fei.

    After a series of formalities, Gu Fei emerged as the final victor.

    As a result, Gu Fei became the seventhmander of the Army, with Gu Qing Yang taking the

    eighth position.

    This victory solidified Gu Fei''s status as the top talent of the younger generation, as the six previousmanders were all over thirty, with some nearing forty.

    The two previousmanders hadn''t voluntarily stepped down but were eliminated after

    years of little progress in their cultivation.

    With this glorious achievement, Gu Fei stood beside Xiao Yi Xian, chatting andughing.

    Because of Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian also basked in the glory.

    Watching this scene, Xun''er felt an inexplicable sadness rising within her. "Originally, all of this should have been mine," she thought, her heart heavy with regret.

 Chapter 114: Now I Understand Why Brother Didnt Want You!

    Chapter 114: Now I Understand Why Brother Didn''t Want You!

    ?

    Under Xun''er''s envious gaze, Gu Fei officially became the Seventh Commander of the ck Submerged Army, admired by many n members. Although Gu Qing Yang also seeded in bing the Eighth Commander, standing next to Gu Fei, he appeared insignificant.

    Gu Qing Yang could only offer a helpless smile.

    After the inauguration ceremony, Gu Fei returned to Xiao Yi Xian and the others.

    Zi Yan immediately bounced over, inspecting the ck Submerged Army uniform in Gu Fei''s hands.

    "It looks impressive, but not as good as the one Xiao Yi Xian picked out for you."

    "Of course, Xiao Yi Xian''s taste is unmatched. Otherwise, how could she be with me?" Gu Fei boasted, causing Xiao Yi Xian tough, her face flushing slightly.

    "What are your ns next?" Xiao Yi Xian asked with concern.

    "After bing amander, I need to stay with the ck Submerged Army for training. You all can rest at my residence. With Venerable Tian Huo looking after you, no one will disturb you."

    Gu Fei nced at Yao Tian Huo, who nodded in understanding. Xiao Yi Xian and the others then followed Venerable Tian Huo back to the bamboo house to continue their cultivation, while Gu Fei went with Gu Zhan to the ck Submerged Army''s training grounds to start training the soldiers.

    Most of the ck Submerged Army were passionate young men from the Gu n, eager to improve their strength and talent-qualities that Gu Fei possessed in abundance. Many soldiers deeply admired him, so despite being new, Gu Fei faced no resistance and everything proceeded smoothly.

    As a n prodigy and now amander, Gu Fei''s influence within the n grew daily. Elder Gu Lie hadn''t stopped smiling for days.

    "Brother Qing Yang, my task isplete, so I''ll be leaving now!"

    One day, afterpleting his duties, Gu Fei bid farewell to Gu Qing Yang and prepared to leave.

    Just as he was about to step outside the training grounds, a soft yet somewhat detested voice called out, "Brother Gu Fei, it must have been hard training the soldiers every day..."

    Gu Fei frowned, looking up to see that it was Xun''er.

    Today, Xun''er was noticeably more polite than usual, evening to the training grounds to warmly inquire about Gu Fei.

    "As themander, it''s my duty."

    Gu Fei didn''t want to engage with Xun''er further, responding tly without changing his attitude despite her sweetened tone.

    Xun''er''s eyes flickered with a bit of sadness at Gu Fei''s indifferent words, but she still feigned enthusiasm. However, before she could speak again, Gu Fei cut her off.

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be on my way."

    Gu Fei''s tone was distant as he walked away, not giving Xun''er a second nce.

    Xun''er stood there, stunned, watching Gu Fei''s departing figure. She hadn''t even had a chance to say what she wanted to...

    Feelings of grievance slowly surfaced. When had she ever been treated so coldly...

    "Xun''er, you''re here at the training grounds too..."

    Gu Qing Yang and Gu Yao happened to being out of the grounds, and Gu Yao cheerfully greeted Xun''er.

    "What does it have to do with you?" Xun''er snapped, venting her anger from Gu Fei''s coldness onto Gu Yao.

    "Xun''er, Gu Yao didn''t do anything to provoke you... Besides, you should understand how he feels about you!" Gu Qing Yang frowned. Since Gu Fei no longer wanted her as his sister, Xun''er choosing Gu Yao wouldn''t be a bad option.

    "What feelings? He boasted that he could defeat Gu Feist time, and what happened?"

    "He was utterly humiliated. What use is there in making grand ims without the strength to back them up?" Xun''er retorted angrily, not giving Gu Yao any face.

    "Xun''er, Brother Gu Fei is indeed beyond my reach!"

    "His strength surpasses mine by far!" Gu Yao admitted sincerely. He had noints about losing to Gu Fei.

    "Hmph, do you think I would want a partner who is weaker than Gu Fei? If I end up with someone inferior, a failure, how could I hold my head high in the n?"

    "Do you want to see me ridiculed by others in the n?" Xun''er shouted, her attitude cold and ruthless.

    Gu Yao felt a pang in his heart at her words.

    He looked at the beautiful Xun''er in front of him, his body trembling.

    "Have I been wrong all along?"

    "Is this what Xun''er really thinks..."

    "All this time, have I just been deluding myself...?"

    At that moment, Gu Yao suddenly realized that he might have been mistaken in who he liked

    all these years.

    "Finding someone better than Brother Gu Fei is probably impossible!"

    "At least that useless brat from the Xiao n could never manage it!"

    Gu Yao''s eyes suddenly became sharp, his tone turning harsh.

    "What... what did you say?" Xun''er hadn''t expected Gu Yao to insult Brother Xiao Yan to her face. This was her one taboo, something even Gu Yao, who had always obeyed her, had dared

    to cross!

    Moreover, Gu Yao had previously sent someone to kill her Brother Xiao Yan. At this moment, Xun''er looked at Gu Yao with anger.

    If not for herck of strength, she would have attacked Gu Yao herself!

    "I''m just stating the truth!"

    "You''ve wronged Brother Gu Fei for the sake of a useless member of the Xiao n..."

    "I used to not understand Brother Gu Fei''s decision, even thinking he was wrong. But now, I

    realize just how wise his choice truly was."

    After saying this, Gu Yao turned his head away, no longer looking at Xun''er.

    Xun''er, who had always been surrounded by admirers, suddenly felt the sting of rejection from someone who had once pursued her fervently. Her already downcast mood plunged even

    further.

    "I..."

    Xun''er started to speak but couldn''t finish, turning away with a lonely figure, leaving in frustration.

    After leaving the training grounds, Gu Fei returned to the bamboo building, where Zi Yan was ying around with Qing Lin.

    "You finally came back. I was getting so bored here... You''re back just in time; Xiao Yi Xian just finished her cultivation."

    As soon as Zi Yan finished speaking, Xiao Yi Xian stepped out of her room.

    Fresh from cultivation, Xiao Yi Xian was still surrounded by the energy of heaven and earth, her Dou Qi abundant, clearly having made significant progress.

    The Woeful Poison Body, when properly harnessed, truly is a powerful tool for advancing

    one''s strength.

    "Did anyone cause you any trouble while I was away?" Gu Fei asked, pulling Xiao Yi Xian into

    his arms.

    Xiao Yi Xian shook her head, then asked, "Are you adjusting well to the ck Submerged

    Army?"

    "The army''s management is strict, but it mainly applies to ordinary soldiers. Commanders have much more freedom."

    "That''s good to hear," Xiao Yi Xian replied softly.

    "You''ve been worrying about Xiao Yi Xian, afraid that she would suffer when you''re away,

    while I''m bored out of my mind, not sleeping or eating well, but no one seems to care about me..." Zi Yan teased, poking her head out to look at Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian. "Alright, alright. I''m nning to refine some eighth-tier pills now that I''m back, and I''ll

    make some extra for you."

    Hearing that she would soon have more pills to eat, Zi Yan immediately became overjoyed.

    After giving some further instructions, Gu Fei prepared to start refining pills. This time, he was aiming to refine a high-quality eighth-tier pill!

    As the pill was formed, a six-colored pill thunder suddenly descended upon the mountain

    peak where Gu Fei was located!

    "Is this six-colored pill thunder? The unique sign of an eighth-tier pill?"

    "It seems to being from the Seventh Commander''s mountain peak!" "Just over a year ago, the Seventh Commander had just broken through to the seventh tier, and now, less than two yearster, he''s already advanced to an eighth-tier alchemist?" Gu Fei''s ability to refine eighth-tier pills once again caused a stir.

    An eighteen year old eighth-tier alchemist, capable of producing pills that summoned six- colored pill thunders, would be considered a genius even among the Yao n, known for their expertise in alchemy.

 Chapter 115: In the Future, I’ll Grant You a Great Fortune!

    Chapter 115: In the Future, I��ll Grant You a Great Fortune!

    ?

    "A six-colored pill thunder for an eighth-tier pill? How is that even possible?"

    From a distant peak, Xun''er gazed at the six-colored thundercloud above Gu Fei''s mountain, her beautiful eyes filled with shock.

    Given Gu Fei''s current age and aplishments, in the future, he might even ascend to the level of a ninth-tier alchemy grandmaster. His talent was terrifying.

    "If I hadn''t parted ways with him back then, he probably would have presented this pill to me first, trying to win my favor..."

    A bitter smile appeared on Xun''er''s lips as memories of the past flooded her mind.

    Back then, Gu Fei had been so gentle with her, never raising his voice.

    Whenever he had something good, Gu Fei would always offer it to Xun''er first.

    "Did I take his kindness for granted back then, and that''s why I didn''t cherish it..."

    Xun''er questioned herself, suddenly realizing that she might have lost something truly important.

    ...

    "Wow, a six-colored pill thunder, Brother Gu Fei, you''re amazing!"

    Zi Yan looked at the pill in Gu Fei''s hand, drooling as she sensed the terrifying energy contained within it.

    "You little glutton, if you eat this pill now, your stomach might burst..."

    Gu Fei shot a yful nce at Zi Yan before turning to hand the pill to Venerable Tian Huo. "Sir Yao, if you take this pill, your strength should return to its peak!"

    "This... thank you!"

    Seeing Gu Fei offer such a precious pill to him, Venerable Tian Huo was deeply grateful.

    Originally, Gu Fei had already done him a great favor by rescuing him from the magma sea andter helping to revive his body. Now, Gu Fei was gifting him an eighth-tier pill to restore his strength.

    Venerable Tian Huo felt that words were not enough to express his gratitude for such immense kindness.

    "Zi Yan, do you also want a high-tier pill like this?"

    Noticing Zi Yan''s envious gaze, Gu Fei turned his head and asked with a smile.

    "Yes, yes!"

    Zi Yan nodded eagerly. She was eager to grow stronger quickly, especially after visiting Ancient Dragon Ind and learning about the division within the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. Though she appeared carefree on the surface, she had her own concerns.

    To re-unite her fractured n, as the sole remaining royal bloodline, she needed to step forward.

    But even as the only royal bloodline, if her strength was too weak, it would be difficult for her to gain respect.

    "Alright, help me with a small task, and I''ll reward you with a great fortune in the future!" "A great fortune? How great?"

    Zi Yan''s eyes lit up at Gu Fei''s words.

    "Heh, I can only tell you that this fortune is worth no less than a ninth-tier treasure pill, or even a ninth-tier mysterious pill..."

    (TL/n: Btw Tier 9 Pills is separated into three grades: Treasure Pill, Mysterious Pill, and Golden Pill. You need a soul at the Heaven Realm stage to even refine one.)

    Gu Fei chuckled, referring to the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit from an ancient ruin.

    This fruit, a rare and precious artifact, could only be born when both an Ancient Void Dragon and an Ancient Heaven Phoenix perished simultaneously. It could only be used by magical beasts of those two bloodlines.

    By refining the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, individuals of these two bloodlines had a chance to evolve into supreme magical beasts possessing thebined bloodline of both the dragon and phoenix.

    They could gain a true Magical Beast Royal Bloodline! The Ancient Dragon Phoenix!

    "Is it really that powerful..."

    "Alright then, what do you need me to do?"

    Trusting Gu Fei, Zi Yan immediately agreed.

    "I want to refine the Three Thousand Burning me. Its true form closely resembles your Ancient Void Dragon n''s form..."

    Before Gu Fei could finish, Zi Yan interjected, "Brother Gu Fei, you even know these secrets of my n..."

    "Actually, when I first heard you wanted to refine the Three Thousand Burning me, I paid special attention. There are records in my n''s archives!"

    "A long time ago, probably when the Three Thousand Burning me was still in its infancy, one of my n''s predecessors discovered it. However, at that time, the Three Thousand Burning me was too weak to be of any use, so that predecessor left a dragon seal within it. That''s why it eventually grew into a form simr to my n''s."

    Zi Yan exined with a shrug.

    "So that''s how it is..."

    Hearing this, the others were shocked.

    "In that case, the Three Thousand Burning me is already imed..."

    Venerable Tian Huo raised a concern.

    "If that predecessor were still alive, then yes, the me would belong to them. But ording

    to our records, that predecessor vanished without a trace during a spatial journey long ago. After so many years, they''re likely long gone..."

    Zi Yan shook her head.

    "Brother Gu Fei, you probably knew this, right?" Zi Yan looked at Gu Fei.

    "Yes."

    Gu Fei nodded, not hiding the fact. He had already informed Zi Yan about her lineage when they first met at the academy, so it wasn''t surprising that he knew about the Ancient Void

    Dragon n.

    "Brother Gu Fei, I actually prepared something for you. I stole a dragon seal from one of my n''s sleeping elders. But it''s a gamble- if you win, you''ll control the Three Thousand Burning me. If you lose, the Three Thousand Burning me gains control of you instead." "But, my dragon seal should be much stronger than the one left by that predecessor..."

    Zi Yan hesitated, revealing her concerns.

    "You little rascal, how could you bring out something so dangerous!"

    Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but worry for Gu Fei, ring at Zi Yan.

    She knew that the Three Thousand Burning me had been in the star realm for a long time, and even the three pinnacle Dou Venerates of the Pill Tower couldn''t refine it.

    "Don''t worry, I rarely do things I''m not confident about... Once the elders of the Gu n severely weakens the Three Thousand Burning me, it will have no strength left to resist me..."

    Gu Fei smiled confidently.

    "That''s right, with the strength of the Gu n, if the Three Thousand Burning me is greatly weakened, refining it will be much easier..."

    Zi Yan quickly realized, ncing at Xiao Yi Xian with a sheepish smile.

    She then took out a jade bottle from her storage ring, containing dark golden blood that

    emitted a faint dragon''s might.

    "Hehe, let''s ce a dragon seal on you too!"

    Zi Yan carefully dripped a drop of the dark golden blood onto Gu Fei''s palm.

    As the blood fell on his palm, Zi Yan quickly formed a hand seal, and the dark golden blood

    flowed and formed a strange rune, sticking to Gu Fei''s palm.

    With this dragon seal, Gu Fei immediately took the remaining bottle of dragon blood and quickly left the peak, heading deeper into the mountains.

 Chapter 116: Refining the Three Thousand Burning Flame!

    Chapter 116: Refining the Three Thousand Burning me!

    ?

    "Child, are you confident you can refine it?"

    In the ancient and unadorned great hall, Gu Lie asked with concern after learning of Gu Fei''s intention.

    Standing beside Gu Lie, the Dou Saint expert from the Gu n, Gu Xiong, also frowned.

    It was he who had helped Gu Fei subdue the Three Thousand Burning me and brought it back. Having witnessed its power firsthand, he knew how formidable it was. Ordinary Dou Venerate experts couldn''t even shake the Three Thousand Burning me.

    "Before you proceed, you must consider this carefully. The Three Thousand Burning me is far more dangerous than the other heavenly mes you''ve refined, the strongest of which was only at the Dou Ancestor level, but the Three Thousand Burning me is a genuine high-level Dou Venerate!"

    Gu Xiong reminded Gu Fei, who responded with a slight smile, full of confidence.

    "Don''t worry! If I dare to do it, I have the confidence to seed!"

    Seeing Gu Fei''s confident smile, Gu Lie and the others said no more. After reminding him to be cautious, they prepared to deal with the heavenly me.

    Gu Xiong then released the Three Thousand Burning me, and the violent fire attribute energy instantly filled the entire hall.

    The imprisoned Three Thousand Burning me was furious and initially wanted to cause destruction. However, upon sensing the powerful aura from the Dou Saint experts present, it felt a wave of despair.

    "Get to it, but don''t kill it!"

    Following this, several Dou Saint experts attacked simultaneously, and the Three Thousand Burning me was instantly beaten down, losing all its dragon majesty.

    After severely injuring the Three Thousand Burning me, Gu Fei prepared to make his move. He threw the jade bottle given to him by Zi Yan, striking the me''s forehead.

    When the dark golden liquid from the jade bottle touched the Three Thousand Burning me''s forehead, its body instantly stiffened, and the light in its eyes dimmed. At the same time, a strange seal faintly appeared on its forehead, identical to the dragon mark in Gu Fei''s palm.

    "A dragon seal indeed!"

    Gu Fei murmured to himself. A scorching sensation spread through his palm as the dragon mark glowed brightly, resonating with the Three Thousand Burning me.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Thunderous sounds echoed in Gu Fei''s mind as he realized that the Three Thousand Burning me''s power was invading his consciousness. Looking down at the dragon mark on his hand, he understood what was happening.

    The dragon seal''s effect was mutual. He could use it to control the Three Thousand Burning me, but simrly, it could use its dragon seal to control him. The force invading his mind was the Three Thousand Burning me''s soul power, attempting to turn Gu Fei into its puppet.

    "A battle of souls? Let''s see if you have the strength!"

    Gu Fei mobilized his soul power to attack the Three Thousand Burning me. The me''s body was once again engulfed in violet-ck fire as it roared furiously.

    Gu Fei infused his soul with a different heavenly me, creating a barrier that isted him from the violet-ck sea of fire. Despite the ground beneath him shaking, he remained unmoved.

    Seeing this, the Three Thousand Burning me took to the air, gathering fire in its dragon mouth until it was as dark as the night itself.

    "Roar!"

    The me dragon unleashed a ck fire pir that devoured Gu Fei''s me barrier in an instant. The air twisted and distorted as the fire raged.

    Just as the fire dissipated, the Three Thousand Burning me swooped down, aiming to strike with its tail. The unstable space shattered under its force, but the strike hit nothing. "You wretch, had enough? Now it''s my turn!"

    Gu Fei''s voice suddenly echoed from above. As soon as the Three Thousand Burning me released its fire pir, Gu Fei had moved behind it.

    The Three Thousand Burning me was already weakened and exhausted, making this the perfect time for Gu Fei to act.

    "Submit!"

    With a shout, Gu Fei''s soul energy condensed into a massive hand that dwarfed the me dragon''s body, mming it to the ground.

    "If you were at full strength, I might be cautious, but now, you''re too weak!"

    "Rise!"

    With another shout, a massive sea of mes surged into the air. In a sh, Gu Fei was before the Three Thousand Burning me, pouring all his soul power into the dragon seal.

    Seeing this, the me panicked, its body shuddering before splitting into countless small fire dragons, which swarmed toward Gu Fei.

    But it was toote.

    Gu Fei''s dragon-sealed hand burst with golden light, swallowing all the small dragons and even dragging the main body of the Three Thousand Burning me toward him.

    Grasping the me, the dragon seal emitted a deep dragon''s roar, dispersing the me''s form and revealing its true appearance as pure fire, its intelligencepletely wiped out.

    "Don''t worry. With me, your name on the Heavenly mes Ranking won''t be tarnished." Gu Fei murmured softly. Then, he opened his mouth and swallowed the violet-ck me dragon.

    As the source me entered his body, a scorching heat spread within, and Gu Fei quickly sat down in meditation.

    The process of refining the Three Thousand Burning me took three whole months.

    When Gu Fei finally emerged, his cultivation had soared to the Four-Star Dou Venerate level. "Four-Star Dou Venerate..."

    "Devouring a heavenly me can have such an effect? In just three months, he leaped from an early Two-Star Dou Venerate to Four-Star. Truly astounding..."

    The elders of the Gu n, who had been guarding Gu Fei during the refinement, were all astonished by this sight.

 Chapter 117: Arrival of the Yan Clan!

    Chapter 117: Arrival of the Yan n!

    ?

    "It''s been three months already. Big Brother Gu Fei has been in seclusion for quite a long time this time!"

    Inside the bamboo house, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, among others, were worried about Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei had mentioned that he needed to go into seclusion to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me, a process that required a period of intense cultivation. Subduing a heavenly me was already extremely dangerous, and with Gu Fei having been gone for so long, they couldn''t help but worry that something might have gone wrong during the process.

    "No need to worry. It''s just the Three Thousand Burning me. It''s not something Big Brother Gu Fei can''t handle," Zi Yan said, trying tofort the anxious Xiao Yi Xian. "He might have encountered some opportunities, which is why it''s taking a bit longer."

    Zi Yan then extended her hand, revealing a glowing golden dragon seal in her palm. Her dragon seal was connected to Gu Fei''s, allowing her to monitor his condition. Seeing the seal still shining brightly, she knew that Gu Fei was not in any danger.

    "I hope so," Xiao Yi Xian said softly, sping her hands together in silent prayer for Gu Fei''s safety.

    Just then, a ripple in the space caught Zi Yan''s attention. She looked up, her eyes sparkling with excitement. The ripple came from the spot where Gu Fei would appear.

    "You''re finally back! It was so tough without you. I''ve even run out of pills... And Xiao Yi Xian was really worried about you."

    Xiao Yi Xian immediately opened her eyes upon hearing Zi Yan''s words and was relieved to see the person she''d been so worried about.

    "Sorry to have made you worry," Gu Fei said as he approached Xiao Yi Xian, gently embracing her and patting Zi Yan''s head. "To make it up to you, how about I refine some more pills for you?"

    Zi Yan, satisfied with his offer, smiled and went off to y with Qing Lin.

    "Why did it take so long?" Xiao Yi Xian asked with concern, though Gu Fei appeared unharmed.

    "The Three Thousand Burning me was stronger than I anticipated. Although I managed to subdue it, there were some difficulties during the absorption process," Gu Fei exined. "The violent energy of the heavenly me requires careful handling; otherwise, one could easily end up getting burned. But in the end, the effort paid off. The rewards were significant."

    Gu Fei then released a bit of his Dou Qi, and she could sense the overwhelming energy, realizing he had grown much stronger. However, she didn''t know exactly how much.

    "Four-Star Dou Venerate! Sometimes I really envy you geniuses," a hoarse voice spoke from behind her. It was Venerable Tian Huo.

    Gu Fei noticed that Venerable Tian Huo''s strength had reached the level of a Six-Star Dou Zun, indicating that he had fully absorbed the eight-tier pill Gu Fei had given him.

    "Congrattions on regaining your strength, Elder Yao," Gu Fei said, offering his congrattions.

    Venerable Tian Huo responded with a wry smile, "I''ve spent countless years cultivating to reach Six-Star Dou Venerate, while you''ve reached Four-Star at such a young age. It''s really quite humbling..."

    In the three months that had passed, not only had Venerable Tian Huo regained his strength, but Xiao Yi Xian and the others had also made progress in their cultivation.

    Afterward, Gu Fei, now familiar with his new control over the heavenly me, challenged the fifthmander of the ck Submerged Army. On that day, Gu Fei, with his Four-Star Dou Venerate strength, defeated the Six-Star Dou Veneratemander, stunning everyone and earning the title of the new fifthmander of the ck Submerged Army.

    ...

    "So, this is the Gu Realm?"

    At the edge of the Gu Realm, a rift appeared in the air, and four figures emerged from it, descending into the realm.

    "The energy here is even more abundant than in our Yan Realm. The foundation of the Gu n is indeed deeper than ours," an elder couldn''t help but sigh.

    "I still find the energy of the Yan Realm morefortable," a clear female voice remarked. The speaker was a young girl, appearing to be in her teens, with long fiery red hair that entuated her graceful figure. Her beautiful face carried a hint of coldness, and a me mark adorned her forehead.

    These people were from the Yan n, one of the eight ancient ns. Apart from the red- haired girl, the other three were elders of the Yan n, all of them Dou Saints.

    "Huo Zhi, we''re guests here. This is not our Yan Realm, so mind your words," one of the elders reminded the young girl.

    Huo Zhi opened her mouth to retort but was interrupted as several figures suddenly appeared before them.

    "Wee to the Gu Realm, Yan n delegation! Elder Huo Yao, it''s been a long time!"

    Gu Nan Hai and several other elders of the Gu n appeared. They had been waiting for the Yan n''s arrival.

    "Hahaha, it''s Elder Gu Nanhai. Greetings," the Yan n elder named Huo Yao responded.

    "Please,e into the Gu Realm. I will host a wee banquet for you," Gu Nanhai gestured, leading the Yan n delegation deeper into the Gu Realm.

    They arrived at a grand hall specifically designed for hosting guests, where several other elders were already waiting.

    After inviting the Yan n members to their seats, the Gu n elders also sat down. Although people at their level no longer needed to eat, the formalities were still observed, and a feast

    was prepared.

    Huo Zhi sat at the end of the Yan n''s seating arrangement, her eyes constantly surveying the Gu n members present. She focused on those close to her age or slightly older, and after scanning the room, her already cold expression became even more disdainful.

    "So, these are the young talents of the Gu n? They''re nothing special... I hope you''re not among them," Huo Zhi thought to herself, withdrawing her gaze.

    At the banquet, after some polite exchanges, Gu Nanhai spoke up, "Elders of the Yan n, what brings you here from such a distance?"

    The Yan n elders exchanged nces before one of them spoke, "Hehe, indeed, we have a matter to discuss..."

    "Elder Huo Yao, please feel free to speak," Gu Nanhai replied courteously.

    "I''ve heard that the Gu n prodigy Gu Fei has recently separated from Miss Xun''er. Is this true?" the Yan n elder asked, causing Gu Nanhai''s smile to freeze.

    It was said that family scandals should not be spread, but now this news had even reached the

    Yan n.

    "It was just a misunderstanding between two young people. We''ve lived long enough not to concern ourselves with such trivial matters," Gu Nanhai responded, avoiding a direct answer. But the Yan n elder pressed on, "Elder Huo Yao, please be direct."

    Seeing no way to avoid the issue, Gu Nan Hai reluctantly confirmed, "There is... some truth to

    it."

    The Yan n elder smiled slightly and said, "Since Gu Fei and Miss Xun''er have separated, why not arrange a new marriage for Gu Fei?"

    Their purpose was clear- they intended to propose a marriage alliance, offering Huo Zhi, the Yan n''s prodigy, as a match for Gu Fei.

 Chapter 118: The Yan Clan Wants to Arrange a Marriage?

    Chapter 118: The Yan n Wants to Arrange a Marriage?

    ?

    "Arrange another marriage?"

    Gu Nanhai and the others were slightly stunned upon hearing this, and their gaze shifted to Huo Zhi, who was quietly sitting at the end of the table. They began to vaguely understand the purpose of the Yan n''s visit.

    "It sounds like they''re here to arrange a marriage for Gu Fei..."

    "This is strange. Traditionally, it''s the man who proposes marriage, and it''s rare for the woman to take the initiative, especially from a prominent n like the Yan n..."

    Gu Nanhai looked at the Yan n''s elders and Huo Zhi with confusion. The Yan n''s proactive offer of a talented young woman left them puzzled, leading to various spections. "Haha, this is a younger member of our n, Huo Zhi, only neen years old, and already an eight-star Dou Ancestor. She would be well-matched with Gu Fei..."

    Elder Huo Yao of the Yan n noticed Gu Nanhai and the others'' confusion but did not offer much exnation, instead introducing the red-clothed woman.

    The woman in red was Huo Zhi. She wore a light red dress, and her face was covered with a veil. Yet, even with the veil, her stunning features were evident. Her bright eyes showed no emotion, even when facing several elders of the Gu n.

    "Only neen years old and already an eight-star Dou Ancestor!"

    Gu Nanhai looked at the woman in red with amazement, marveling at her talent. In terms of talent, there was no one in the Gu n, except Xun''er, who couldpare to her.

    Such a genius should be among the top in the Yan n. The Yan n''s decision to proactively offer her for marriage... What is their real motive?

    Gu Nanhai''s gaze grew more cautious as he considered the Yan n''s intentions, though he continued to praise Huo Zhi, "Such talent is extraordinary. Your Yan n is truly blessed with sessors!"

    Elder Huo Yao smiled and said, "I''m sure you can see that our Yan n is sincere, so please give serious consideration to this marriage proposal."

    If the Yan n was genuinely interested in a marriage alliance, Gu Fei marrying the Yan n''s prodigy would benefit both the Gu n and the Yan n immensely.

    The Yan n and Gu n would be deeply bound together.

    With thebined power of the two ns, even the Hun n and the other ancient ns would be firmly suppressed.

    However, Gu Nanhai couldn''t make this decision alone. It wasn''t because of the Xiao Yi Xian that Gu Fei brought back; the Gu n elders didn''t consider her significant enough to deserve their attention. In fact, they thought she was a distraction for Gu Fei.

    What they cared about was Gu Fei''s own wishes.

    Given Gu Fei''s special status within the n, every decision concerning him had to be made by Gu Fei himself.

    "Gu Fei is the number one genius of our Gu n, and the grandson of the ck Submerged King. His marriage is not something we can decide..."

    "So, please rest here for a few days. We will discuss this with the other elders in the n and then give you a satisfactory reply..."

    Elder Huo Yao had expected Gu Nanhai''s hesitation and wasn''t surprised.

    "We will await your good news then!"

    ...

    "I heard that the Yan n members have arrived in our Gu n, apanied by several Dou Saint elders and a red-haired woman. Even though the woman was veiled, it''s clear she''s a great beauty!"

    "As far as I know, the Yan n is here to arrange a marriage..."

    "A marriage proposal! If I could marry that beautiful woman, I would have no regrets in life!"

    "Stop dreaming; they''re here to propose to Gu Fei."

    The Gu n disciples who heard this were instantly deted, like wild grass trampled underfoot.

    As the conversation was taking ce, Xun''er happened to pass by and overheard the purpose

    of the Yan n''s visit. She was very surprised.

    "Even the Yan n wants topete for him?"

    Xun''er bit her lip, her expression filled with resentment.

    It was something she once had but didn''t care for.

    Now that she had discarded it, it suddenly became a prized possession in everyone''s eyes. The immense sense of loss continued to assault her mind, breaking down her fragile defenses.

    "No, I need to find out what''s really going on!"

    Just as Xun''er was about to take action, a sh of red light appeared before her, and then a red-clothed woman appeared- it was Huo Zhi.

    "This must be Miss Xun''er!" Huo Zhi said, sizing up Xun''er with a smile.

    Xun''er stared at Huo Zhi, her sixth sense filling her with hostility toward this unfamiliar

    woman.

    "Haha, I''ve heard about Miss Xun''er''s exceptional talent. Seeing you today, the rumors do you justice..."

    Huo Zhiughed, sensing Xun''er''s aura, which was only at the five-star Dou Emperor level, and her tone carried a clear sense of mockery.

    "Who are you?"

    "I am Huo Zhi of the Yan n!"

    "You''re the girl the Yan n wants to marry to Gu Fei?"

    Xun''er''s eyes grew cold. The man she couldn''t have, she wouldn''t let anyone else have easily.

    "Gu Fei will never agree to marry you!"

    "He already has someone he loves, and he''s now living with his new love in the Gu Sacred Mountain... Your visit here is just to humiliate yourself."

    Xun''er''s words wereced with venom, humiliating Huo Zhi while also dragging the Xiao Yi

    Xian into the fray.

    You want to marry Gu Fei?

    Gu Fei already has a new love. Let''s see what you do now!

    Go find his lover, humiliate her, and cause a big scene relying on your Yan n status.

    Maybe even alert the Gu n''s higher-ups, putting Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian in an awkward position!

    Xun''er thought everything out beautifully, but Huo Zhi didn''t react as she had expected.

    Learning that Gu Fei already had a new love, Huo Zhi remainedpletely indifferent,

    showing no interest whatsoever, and said calmly,

    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t agree. After all, I''m not interested either..."

    Huo Zhi had a very high opinion of herself, and in her eyes, there weren''t many men who were

    worthy of her attention.

    Her visit to the Gu n was at the elders'' request, not her own. She was merely curious about what kind of person this so-called genius Gu Fei was.

    "But you, speaking so eagerly about Gu Fei... I''ve heard some rumors about you..."

    "Enough!" Xun''er shouted angrily, cutting Huo Zhi off before she could continue.

    Huo Zhi looked at the furious Xun''er with a satisfied smile.

    "Miss Xun''er should take care of her own affairs before thinking about others." Huo Zhi left

    these words behind as she turned and walked away.

    Xun''er stood there, furious, her fists clenched tightly.

    If she were stronger than Huo Zhi, she wouldn''t have held back from attacking just now.

    ...

    At the mountain where Gu Fei resided.

    Zi Yan''s figure shed across the mountain, looking very anxious. She rushed to the bamboo

    house and immediately shouted toward the main building, "Xiao Yi Xian, something terrible

    has happened!"

    "Zi Yan, what''s the matter? Why are you so agitated?"

    Xiao Yi Xian came out of the main building and asked, seeing Zi Yan''s anxious expression.

    "I was just out wandering and overheard that the Yan n, one of the eight ancient ns, has

    sent an envoy. They came here to arrange a marriage for Brother Gu Fei!"

    "What?"

    "A marriage for Brother Gu Fei?"

    Xiao Yi Xian''s expression changed instantly upon hearing this.

    (TL/n: Fun Fact- Yan n is in possesion of five heavenly mes, the highest of which is

    ranked at 8.)

 Chapter 119: Since When Does the Bride Chase After the Groom?

    Chapter 119: Since When Does the Bride Chase After the Groom?

    ?

    Deep within the mountain range, a solemn, dark ck hall was filled with arge gathering of the Gu n elders. Each of them wore a serious expression as they carefully considered a significant matter: the proposal from the Yan n.

    After meeting with the elders of the Yan n, Gu Nanhai immediately summoned the elders of the Gu n to the grand hall to discuss the marriage proposal for Gu Fei.

    As Gu Fei''s grandfather, Gu Lie had also temporarily set aside his duties with the ck Submerged Army to join the discussion.

    "The Yan n wants to propose marriage for Gu Fei, and that girl is exceptionally talented. Can the Yan n really be willing to part with her?"

    "What''s there to be reluctant about? In terms of talent, my grandson far surpasses that Yan n girl. They certainly won''t lose out on this..." When it came to talent, Gu Lie was the first to speak up, unwilling to admit that anyone could outshine Gu Fei.

    "In my opinion, the Yan n''s actions aren''t just about the marriage. They''re probably after Gu Fei''s ability to fuse different heavenly mes!"

    One elder hit the nail on the head, immediately gaining the agreement of many others.

    Being able to simultaneously control and fuse multiple heavenly mes was something unheard of, except for the strongest experts who could barely manage it through sheer power. This secret of Gu Fei''s was undoubtedly of great interest to the Yan n.

    "Exactly. The Yan n''s strengthrgely relies on their control of mes, and they possess many heavenly mes. But apart from their leader, Yan Jin, no one else has been able to fuse two heavenly mes. Even Yan Jin only managed it due to his immense strength."

    "But look at Gu Fei. With just the strength of a Dou Venerate, he''s already fused four heavenly mes. The Yan n is likely hoping to learn this secret from him through marriage!"

    Many elders, who weren''t very familiar with Gu Fei, were stunned when they heard this. Had Gu Fei really fused four heavenly mes?

    ...

    "So, should we agree to this marriage?"

    After a round of discussions, one elder asked.

    "Since Gu Fei and Xun''er are no longer engaged, this Huo Zhi seems like a good match!"

    "If they want something from Gu Fei, we can turn the tables and get our hands on some of the Yan n''s heavenly mes instead..."

    This idea quickly gained support from many others.

    "But, my grandson already has someone he cares about..."

    At this moment, Gu Lie spoke up.

    He couldn''t forget Gu Fei''s bold words from before: ''If I be a Dou Di, my bloodline will be the best!''

    Gu Lie respected Gu Fei''s choices and wouldn''t change his stance just because of the other elders.

    As Gu Fei''s direct rtive and someone whose status in the n was second only to the n leader Gu Yuan, if Gu Lie didn''t support the marriage, it would be difficult to proceed.

    As the group was grappling with this dilemma, a man dressed in simple clothes suddenly appeared in front of them without warning.

    Most of the elders present were Dou Saints, so for someone to appear before them without them noticing was a rare feat. There was only one person in the Gu n who could do this- the n leader, Gu Yuan.

    "In my view, whether or not we agree to this marriage should be decided by Gu Fei himself after he meets the girl. We''ll host a banquet tomorrow, and Gu Fei can make his choice then..."

    With Gu Yuan''s words, the elders had no more to say, and the final decision was left to Gu Fei.

    ...

    That night, after finishing his duties with the ck Submerged Army, Gu Fei returned home, only to find the atmosphere inside a bit heavy.

    He looked at Xiao Yi Xian, who had her head lowered, her usually clear eyes carrying a hint of sadness.

    "Gu Fei, you don''t know..."

    Ziyan, who was standing beside Xiao Yi Xian, kept making faces at Gu Fei, and he immediately understood what was going on.

    "Silly girl, what are you worrying about? I won''t agree to marry that Huo Zhi..."

    On his way back, Gu Fei had already heard the rumors and knew that Xiao Yi Xian had also learned about it. He stepped forward tofort her.

    "I know you won''t... But that Yan n girl is so outstanding, I can''t be sure that your n elders won''t agree..."

    Xiao Yi Xian whispered as she leaned into Gu Fei''s embrace.

    She knew Gu Fei''s feelings, but she could also guess the thoughts of the Gu n elders...

    Gu Fei was devoted to her, but the n elders didn''t see her the same way.

    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m firm, the n leader and my grandfather won''t force me to change my mind..."

    Gu Fei was confident in his stance.

    Seeing the determination in Gu Fei''s eyes, the uncertainty in Xiao Yi Xian''s heart finally eased

    a bit. She managed a smile and snuggled closer into his arms.

    Xiao Yi Xian feels touched. Emotion value +100

    Xiao Yi Xian feels strong dependence. Emotion value +200

    The next morning, as soon as Gu Fei opened his sleepy eyes, he received a summons from his grandfather, asking him to attend a banquet.

    Gu Fei immediately knew the real purpose of the banquet and looked at Xiao Yi Xian lying

    beside him.

    "Don''t worry, wait for my good news!"

    Gu Fei kissed Xiao Yi Xian lightly on the lips, then left for the banquet.

    ...

    At the banquet hall, Xun''er, Gu Qing Yang, Gu Yao, and other young talents were already

    seated.

    Xun''er''s gaze frequentlynded on Huo Zhi, full of tension, as if she regarded herself as Gu Fei''s first wife and Huo Zhi as a third party.

    However, Huo Zhi ignored Xun''er, not even ncing at her. In her eyes, Xun''er was less of a threat than that outsider, Xiao Yi Xian.

    "Apologies for myte arrival, elders," Gu Fei''s entrance drew everyone''s attention.

    Huo Zhi also looked at him. In terms of appearance, Gu Fei was handsome, but that wasn''t what she cared about.

    ''There''s the aura of heavenly mes, and more than one... It seems the information we received wasn''t false...''

    Huo Zhi''s eyes flickered, her thoughts racing as the me mark on her forehead quietly

    bloomed.

    "Hmm?"

    Gu Fei noticed the mark on her forehead, feeling the sudden excitement of the heavenly mes within him.

    Is her heavenly me the Red Lotus me?

    "Gu Fei,e sit here!"

    Gu Lie called Gu Fei over to sit beside him.

    The seat next to him was upied by the Yan n members.

    "This young man is already at the level of a four-star Dou Venerate! His future is limitless!"

    Elder Huo Yao of the Yan n was surprised when he sensed Gu Fei''s cultivation level. He knew Gu Fei was a genius, but he hadn''t expected him to have already reached four-star Dou

    Venerate.

    Next to Gu Fei, even Huo Zhi''s eight-star Dou Ancestor status seemed less impressive.

    "Four-star Dou Venerate?"

    Huo Zhi was equally shocked. Gu Fei was about her age, yet he had surpassed her by such a

    wide margin.

    This immediately changed how she viewed him.

    Great strength often redefines preconceptions.

    "Child, you must know why you were called here today, right?" Gu Lie asked Gu Fei.

    "Yes!" Gu Fei nodded and then looked toward the Yan n''s side.

    "While I appreciate the Yan n''s offer, I must apologize!"

    "I already have someone I love!"

    Gu Fei responded without hesitation.

 Chapter 120: Do you think this will make him marry you? Dream on!

    Chapter 120: Do you think this will make him marry you? Dream on!

    ?

    "He actually refused directly?"

    Hearing Gu Fei''s response, Huo Zhi, who was sitting at the neighboring seat, showed a look of surprise. Her previously calm, serene eyes rippled slightly. At the same time, she felt an inexplicable sense of loss in her heart.

    Initially, Huo Zhi was quite displeased with the elders arranging this "proposal" on her behalf. After all, it was rare for the woman to be the one pursuing the man. She had always prided herself on her exceptional talent and rarely found any man worthy of her attention. However, now, she started to feel something different about Gu Fei. Of course, this difference stemmed initially from Gu Fei''s terrifying cultivation talent and his ability to merge multiple types of heavenly mes, and only then from his refusal.

    Huo Zhi was a strong-willed woman. While she might not be the most outstanding in the Yan n, none of her peers could catch her eye. Now, she finally found someone she admired, but he did not feel the same about her.

    "That''s great! Gu Fei really won''t choose this woman from the Yan n..."

    Unlike Huo Zhi, Xun''er, sitting across from her, shed a bright smile at Gu Fei''s rejection.

    She even shot a challenging look at Huo Zhi, as if mocking her for not being able to find a man who wanted her, despite her efforts.

    "Hmph..."

    Huo Zhi caught Xun''er''s provocative gaze, igniting herpetitive spirit. "Since you think Gu Fei won''t marry me, I''ll make sure to fight for it..."

    Huo Zhi made up her mind. This decision wasn''t just topete with Xun''er but was also influenced by Gu Fei himself.

    At that moment, the banquet hall fell into a brief silence due to Gu Fei''s response. The Yan n''s Elder Huo Yao''s expression turned somewhat awkward. While Gu Fei''s words were honest, to the Yan n members, it was akin to a p in the face. They hade all this way to propose a marriage, only to be directly rejected, leaving them at a loss for how to proceed.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, today is just our first meeting. Perhaps your thoughts might change after we get to know each other better in the future..."

    "Why don''t we give each other some time to get acquainted..."

    Just as Gu Lie was about to say something to ease the tension, Huo Zhi suddenly stood up. In that moment, all her previous displeasure vanished, and she disyed the lively and enthusiastic spirit typical of an eighteen-year-old girl, radiating youthful energy.

    "What''s with this woman?"

    Hearing Huo Zhi''s response, Gu Fei couldn''t help but frown, feeling somewhat puzzled. Has my charm be that overwhelming? This is our first meeting, and she''s already insistent on marrying me?

    "Indeed, I think Huo Zhi''s personality matches Gu Fei quite well..." said one of the Gu n elders, nodding in agreement. In such a setting, Huo Zhi''s demeanor seemed both gracious and sincere, winning over more than half of the Gu n elders, who saw this marriage as a perfect match between the two ns'' prodigies.

    "Huo Zhi, still as impulsive as ever..." Elder Huo Yao''s expression turned serious. Huo Zhi''s actions could be seen as her shamelessly begging to be married, and if Gu Fei were to reject her again, the Yan n would be utterly humiliated.

    "Gu Fei, matters of marriage are unpredictable. It''s best not to make a hasty decision... Take your time and consider it carefully."

    A voice resonated from the hall''s upper tform, drawing everyone''s attention to Gu Yuan, the patriarch of the Gu n, who sat at the head of the hall. He was also Gu Fei''s former father-inw, who had said something simr thest time Gu Fei wanted to dissolve his marriage with Xun''er. He was a master at smoothing things over!

    Although Gu Yuan didn''t exert any pressure, his calm demeanormanded respect from everyone in the hall. His authority stemmed not just from his position as the Gu n patriarch but also from his unparalleled cultivation.

    Gu Lie, understanding the situation, knew that Gu Yuan''s words were meant to protect the Yan n''s dignity. "Child, since the Yan n has shown such sincerity, why don''t you spend some time with Huo Zhi?"

    Originally, Gu Fei had gathered the courage not to follow Gu Yuan''s advice, but now that his grandfather Gu Lie had also spoken, he nodded in agreement. After all, agreeing to this didn''t mean he was trulymitted to the marriage. He could always find an excuse to refuseter. "Haha, young people should spend time together. You never know, feelings might develop," Elder Huo Yao finally rxed, feeling relieved that the Gu n had at least preserved the Yan n''s honor. As for whether the marriage would happen, it would depend on whether Huo Zhi could win Gu Fei''s heart.

    "Why did Father have to smooth things over like that?"

    Seeing how things had unfolded, Xun''er''s face darkened, feeling frustrated with her father, Gu Yuan. If he hadn''t intervened, this matter might have ended here, but now that Huo Zhi would remain in the Gu n, the oue was uncertain.

    The banquet continued, and Huo Zhi took the initiative to approach Gu Fei. In terms of appearance, Huo Zhi was undoubtedly a rare beauty, exuding an aura of mystery that captivated the other young members of the Gu n, who were envious of Gu Fei. "Young Master Gu Fei, care for a drink?" Huo Zhi raised her wine cup towards Gu Fei, her actions graceful and dignified. Her beauty, tinged with an air of mystery, naturally drew people in, making them want to uncover the secrets behind her enigmatic fa?ade.

    "Miss Huo Zhi, please," Gu Fei replied, raising his wine cup without saying much more, leaving Huo Zhi slightly embarrassed.

    "I heard that Young Master Gu Fei is also skilled in alchemy. It''s rare to find someone like you, who excels in both alchemy and cultivation..." Despite the lukewarm response, Huo Zhi continued to make conversation, while Gu Fei responded politely but without much enthusiasm.

    "Hmph!" Watching from the side, Xun''er grew increasingly annoyed, especially when Huo Zhi shot her a nce, mirroring the provocative look Xun''er had given her earlier.

    "Do you think this will make Brother Gu Fei change his mind..." Xun''er clenched her small fists in frustration, drinking sullenly by herself. Though other young members of the Gu n tried to engage her in conversation, she ignored them all.

    Finally, as the banquet ended, Xun''er found her father alone.

    "Father, why did you stop Gu Fei? Wouldn''t it have been better if he had just refused?"

    Xun''er asked, her face showing her displeasure.

    "Xun''er, for Gu Fei, Huo Zhi from the Yan n is indeed a good match... Or could it be that you

    still want to reconcile with him?"

    Gu Yuan frowned slightly as he replied.

 Chapter 121: Three Women, One Drama!

    Chapter 121: Three Women, One Drama!

    ?

    "I! I..."

    When asked by Gu Yuan, Xun''er became visibly flustered. The words she wanted to say were on the tip of her tongue, but she couldn''t get them out.

    "Am I really content with this?"

    The image of Gu Fei appeared in her mind, and Xun''er felt a hollow emptiness in her heart.

    After a moment of silence, she nodded slightly and whispered, "Yes..."

    "Sigh..."

    Hearing Xun''er''s response, Gu Yuan sighed deeply, his expression filled with helplessness.

    "Xun''er, you must realize that the fault lies with you in your separation from Gu Fei. Since you still care for him, why did you do what you did back then?"

    Gu Yuan, usually calm and unperturbed as the n leader, couldn''t help but feel anger whenever he thought of this matter. He was angry at his daughter''sck of judgment.

    Xun''er knew she was in the wrong and kept her head down, saying nothing.

    "I won''t interfere in your matters with Gu Fei anymore. I don''t want that boy to hold a grudge against me in the future... Also, your talent is extraordinary, but if you keep getting tangled in this, even the best talent will be wasted..."

    With those words, Gu Yuan disappeared from Xun''er''s sight, leaving her alone.

    Some pains need to be deeply felt. If Xun''er is always coddled, she''ll never grow up beyond being a spoiled princess.

    After Gu Yuan left, Xun''er stood there, feeling lost and helpless in the empty surroundings. She hadn''t expected that even her own father wouldn''t support her in trying to win back Gu Fei.

    Could it be that what she did before was all a mistake? Is there really no chance for her and Gu Fei...

    ...

    "Women really are troublesome, one after another. I haven''t even dealt with Xun''er, and now Huo Zhi is here..."

    After the banquet, Gu Fei returned to his mountain.

    He thought that his firm rejection would make Huozhi back off, but she ended up clinging to him even more. What a headache.

    "Gu Fei, you''re back. How did things go?"

    As Gu Fei returned, Xiao Yi Xian hadn''t even spoken yet when Zi Yan asked eagerly.

    Hearing this, Gu Fei looked at Xiao Yi Xian and said, "Huo Zhi dide to the Gu n to propose marriage, and the proposal was indeed for me."

    Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian smiled teasingly, "So, did you fall for her after she threw herself at you?"

    "Of course I didn''t agree. After the Huo n delegation stated their intentions, I rejected them immediately. But... Huo Zhi herself suggested that we spend more time together before making a decision."

    "What''s there to discuss? Let me handle her with my fists!" Zi Yan threatened, showing off her strength.

    "She''s a Dou Ancestor; you wouldn''t stand a chance..." Gu Fei said, shaking his head.

    Zi Yan rubbed her head and grinned sheepishly, "I may not be able to beat her, but you can!"

    Gu Fei patted Zi Yan''s head and turned his attention back to Xiao Yi Xian, gently pulling her into his arms.

    "I don''t have any intention of interacting with her further, but the n leader spoke up, asking me to spend a few more days with her. He''s giving the Yan n face, and with my grandfather involved, I can''t outright refuse."

    "It''s just a temporary measure; I had no choice but to agree."

    Gu Fei''s patient and gentle exnation made Xiao Yi Xian feel warm inside. She already trusted Gu Feipletely and wouldn''t doubt his feelings for her even without an exnation.

    "It''s okay. I trust you," Xiao Yi Xian said, holding Gu Fei''s hand.

    "Ah, so that woman will be staying in the Gu Realm for a while!" Zi Yan grumbled, "But it''s

    alright. After a few days, Gu Fei, you can tell her clearly how you feel..."

    Now that she knew Huo Zhi was stronger, Zi Yan''s tone was less aggressive.

    Gu Fei knew that the elders in the n had disregarded Xiao Yi Xian''s feelings in this matter. They treated her like she was invisible, just a hidden beauty.

    He was aware of this but powerless to change it.

    Though he was a genius, a genius is not the same as a strong person. In the Gu n, strength determined one''s voice. Until Gu Fei had the power tomand the respect of the elders, his opinions would not carry weight.

    After exining everything, Gu Fei took Xiao Yi Xian into the inner room. Seeing this, Zi Yan and Qing Lin tactfully left.

    ...

    The next morning, Gu Fei woke up and saw that Xiao Yi Xian was still asleep. He gently kissed

    her lips before getting up to head to the training ground.

    To his surprise, Huo Zhi was already waiting there.

    "Good morning!"

    Huozhi greeted Gu Fei enthusiastically as soon as she saw him approaching.

    "Morning," Gu Fei replied casually, intending to leave and focus on his training.

    "Greetings, Fifth Commander!"

    As Gu Fei passed by, the ck Submerged Army looked at him with respect, a clear sign of their admiration.

    Seeing how highly regarded Gu Fei was within the ck Submerged Army, Huo Zhi''s admiration grew even more.

    Since ancient times, heroes have loved beautiful women, and beautiful women have also loved heroes. A man like Gu Fei, even if he already had a woman or was married, would still

    attract others.

    Although Huo Zhi wasn''t quite there yet, she couldn''t help but feel a growing affection for

    him.

    "Gu Fei, good morning!"

    Just as Huozhi''s feelings stirred, another voice interrupted her. It was Xun''er.

    Xun''er noticed Huozhi''s gaze and returned it with a challenging look, as if to say, ''Gu Fei is

    not your man. I can see him whenever I want!''

    Her purpose foring was simple: to prevent Huo Zhi from being alone with Gu Fei.

    Although she didn''t believe Huo Zhi could win Gu Fei''s heart, she still felt uneasy. If Huozhi

    did seed, Xun''er would feel utterly humiliated.

    After all, Huozhi had already dered war on her at the banquet.

    Seeing Xun''er arrive, Gu Fei frowned slightly. What were they up to?

    "Good morning," Gu Fei responded politely to Xun''er but kept walking without stopping.

    But he had barely taken a few steps when another pleasant voice called out.

    "Gu Fei, your cor is undone!"

    Hearing this, Gu Fei paused, turned around, and saw that it was Xiao Yi Xian.

    "What are you doing here? Weren''t you still asleep just now?" Gu Fei sent her a mental

    message.

    "I was pretending to sleep. If I hadn''te, someone would''ve taken you away!" Xiao Yi Xian''s yful voice echoed in Gu Fei''s mind. She felt that now was the time to be more proactive, not letting others take advantage of the situation.

    She stood before Gu Fei and ced her hand on his cor, even though there was no loose button. She intentionally unbuttoned one and fastened it again.

    Her purpose was clear: to assert her im.

    No matter how hard they fought for Gu Fei, he was her man right now! His heart belonged to

    her!

    Gu Fei, who had been in a hurry, stopped because of Xiao Yi Xian, a silent understanding between them.

 Chapter 122: If You Want It, Ill Give It to You!

    Chapter 122: If You Want It, I''ll Give It to You!

    ?

    (TL/n: lol Xiao Yi Xian probably read thosements about having no personality and is finally making a stand! XD)

    Witnessing the tender scene of Xiao Yi Xian helping Gu Fei button his clothes, Huo Zhi felt a twinge of envy. Despite that, she couldn''t resist taunting Xun''er beside her, saying with a smile, "It seems my real enemy isn''t you!"

    This remark instantly angered Xun''er, who coldly replied, "You''re not even worthy of being my opponent..."

    "I was at least once Gu Fei''s wife, pursued passionately by him. Unlike you, who was rejected from the very beginning..."

    "To be honest, I''ve never experienced the feeling of being rejected before!"

    Xun''er''s words were extremely sharp, and no matter how carefree Huo Zhi usually was, her face burned with embarrassment at this moment. She was, after all, a prodigy of the Yan n, constantly pursued by many. Before now, she had always been the one to reject others.

    But here, not only was she rejected, she was also being humiliated by Gu Fei''s ex-wife... The me pattern on Huo Zhi''s brow began to flicker, and her Dou Qi was on the verge of erupting. Seeing this, Xun''er quickly assumed a defensive stance. She dared to provoke Huo Zhi because this was her territory, but in terms of strength, she was not on the same level as Huo Zhi. If Huo Zhi released her heavenly me, Xun''er feared she would be reduced to ashes in an instant.

    Huo Zhi''s anger rises, emotional value +30

    "This woman... surely she wouldn''t be that bold!"

    Even while being affectionate with Xiao Yi Xian, Gu Fei noticed the tension between the two women. If Huo Zhi attacked Xun''er, he would have to intervene. Although he no longer had feelings for Xun''er, they were both from the same n, and Xun''er was the daughter of the n''s leader. He couldn''t just stand by and let Huo Zhi cause trouble in the Gu Realm.

    Fortunately, Huo Zhi managed to suppress her impulse, withdrawing her aura and returning her gaze to Gu Fei, ignoring Xun''er.

    With the tension easing, Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian, after a brief moment of affection, continued their training. Xiao Yi Xian sat nearby, watching Gu Fei with a constant smile, her gaze full of love.

    Both Huo Zhi and Xun''er stayed in the training field as well, each finding a spot to wait for Gu Fei to finish.

    During the breaks, Gu Fei nced around at the three women, sensing the intense tension in the air, and could only smile wryly.

    Although all three women spent the entire day at the training field, only Xiao Yi Xian seemed happy. Gu Fei would often send her caring nces during his breaks and evene over to chat, making sure she wasn''t too bored. As for Xun''er and Huo Zhi, Gu Fei barely acknowledged them, leaving them to sit coldly on the sidelines all day.

    Despite this, Huo Zhi didn''t mind. Observing Gu Fei in hismanding state during training, she was struck by his natural aura of authority and power, an innate quality of a supreme warrior. This quality made her admiration for him grow even stronger.

    Xun''er, on the other hand, felt increasingly despondent as she observed Gu Fei''s cold demeanor. Her mind drifted, and she felt more lost and helpless.

    "Does he really not care about me anymore?"

    Xun''er''s gaze became unfocused as she thought back to that night when Gu Fei asked for a divorce, reying the events in her mind...

    "If I had given myself to him that night... would we not have separated?"

    "He wanted me, he really liked me... I just hurt him too deeply..."

    "I''ll make it up to him..."

    Gradually, determination returned to Xun''er''s eyes. "If you want it, then I''ll give it to you!"

    ...

    The next day.

    Gu Fei was not on the mountain. Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin were both cultivating, leaving Zi Yan with no one to y with, so she reluctantly decided to train as well. As time passed, along with the inheritance of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe''s powers, Zi Yan''s control over spatial abilities became increasingly refined.

    "Who''s there?"

    Suddenly, Zi Yan sensed a disturbance in the space on the mountain and saw a figure appear. She immediately ended her training and appeared in front of the bamboo house, spotting a young girl looking around curiously.

    "What are you sneaking around for?"

    Zi Yan looked at the girl warily.

    The girl quickly waved her hands, "Little girl, you''ve misunderstood. I''m here on Young Master Gu Fei''s orders to invite you all to a banquet. He''s waiting for you there."

    "Brother Gu Fei sent you?"

    Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, having sensed themotion, awoke from their cultivation and joined Zi Yan.

    "Yes, Young Master Gu Fei is waiting for you all. Please hurry."

    The girl urged.

    "Alright, let''s go... Venerable Tian Huo, Lion King, we''ll leave things here to you."

    Just as Xiao Yi Xian finished giving instructions, the girl spoke again, "Young Master Gu Fei said everyone shoulde."

    "Everyone?"

    Yao Tian Huo frowned slightly, sensing something amiss. But this was the Gu n''s territory- if they had any ill intentions, there would be no need for such borate schemes. If there was no danger, they could go. If there was danger, there was no way they could avoid it. After some thought, Yao Tian Huo and the Lion King decided to follow.

    Once everyone had left the mountain, a green figure appeared in Gu Fei''s room- it was Xun''er! She looked at Gu Fei''s bed and noticed Xiao Yi Xian''s scent lingering on it.

    "That woman... everything here should have been mine..."

    "Hmph!"

    Xun''er snorted angrily, dismissing thoughts of Xiao Yi Xian from her mind. Her face blushed

    as she thought about what she was about to do...

    Not long after, Gu Fei returned.

    "Hmm? Only one person... is it her?"

    Gu Fei frowned. With his spiritual power, he had already sensed that Xiao Yi Xian, Zi Yan, and Qing Lin were not on the mountain. The person in his room was Xun''er.

    "What are you doing here? Where are they?" Gu Fei''s figure shed as he entered the room, coldly questioning Xun''er.

    At that moment, Xun''er had just finished bathing, her hair still damp, giving her pure face a touch of allure. She nced at Gu Fei with a seductive look, sending him a flirtatious gaze. Her charming appearance made Gu Fei''s heart skip a beat.

    "Brother Gu Fei, they are safe!"

    "It''s been so long since we were alone together!"

    Xun''er was only wearing a thin, light robe. With water still on her body, the robe clung tightly

    to her skin, entuating her graceful, curvaceous figure.

    She walked towards Gu Fei with graceful steps, her fair legs faintly visible under the robe.

    "What exactly are you trying to do?"

    Gu Fei took a step back, raising his voice to keep hisposure.

    "Brother Gu Fei, didn''t you always want my body? Today, I''ll give myself to you

    completely..."

    As she spoke, Xun''er gently tugged at her waist, letting the robe slip off, revealing her

    wless, porcin-like body in all its glory.

    Her body was like a masterful work of art, without a single w.

    "Brother Gu Fei, I was wrong before. Can you forgive me? Can we start over?"

    As she spoke, Xun''er reached out with her delicate hand, aiming to caress Gu Fei''s cheek. (TL/n: WHAT THE FU... anyways this could''ve been such a good spot to stop my release, lol.)

 Chapter 123: Any Woman Will Do, Except You!

    Chapter 123: Any Woman Will Do, Except You!

    ?

    "Get lost!"

    Although Xun''er stood before him,pletely exposed and incredibly alluring, Gu Fei still managed to suppress the primal urges within his body.

    Without hesitation, he lifted his hand and harshly pped away Xun''er''s delicate hand.

    *Smack!*

    The sound echoed as Gu Fei''s hand met Xun''er''s wrist, pushing it away with a crisp p. Xun''er looked at her slightly reddened wrist, her eyes filled with endless grievance.

    Tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn''t hold them back; they instantly flooded her vision.

    She felt as though Gu Fei hadn''t just pped her hand but had shattered her heart into tiny pieces. The pain was so real, so piercing.

    Gasping for breath, Xun''er ced her hand over her heart, breathing heavily.

    Xun''er experiences extreme emotional pain, emotion value +200

    Gu Fei looked coldly at the sobbing Xun''er, his gaze devoid of any emotion, like he was staring at a lifeless statue.

    Xun''er, despite her current state ofplete undress, was just like a statue to Gu Fei- an object that held no allure, for he harbored a deep aversion towards her.

    Soon, Xun''er stopped crying. She lifted her head to look at Gu Fei, her tears forced back, and her bloodshot eyes revealed a maddening frenzy.

    "Gu Fei, do you really hate me that much? How could you change so much in less than a year?"

    "The old you cared for me in every possible way, always taking the initiative, never letting me suffer the slightest grievance. But now, look at you!"

    "I''m already standing before you, stripped bare, degrading myself like this. What more do you want from me?"

    Xun''er screamed, her voice hoarse. She had thrown herself at him, but even that was met with cold rejection!

    The stark contrast from the past was suffocating, making her feel as though she was plunging into an endless abyss of despair.

    Watching Xun''er scream, Gu Fei''s eyes showed no pity. His voice was as cold as ever: "You said it yourself- that was in the past. I''m not that foolish anymore."

    "And you ask why I''ve changed so much? Did you expect me to remain trapped in your so- called ''marital'' prison forever?"

    "We had the title of husband and wife, but did we ever truly live as such?"

    "And now, you think we can finally consummate our marriage?"

    Xun''er continued to scream.

    "Now you realize it. But where were you before?"

    "When I was wholeheartedly devoted to you, eager to give you everything good, what were you doing?"

    "When I was repeatedly disappointed and lonely because of your indifference, what were you doing?"

    "When I couldn''t wait to have you, what were you doing? How did you repay my affection?" "You devoted all your attention to another man..."

    "A woman who is unfaithful in marriage is someone I can never ept!"

    Gu Fei''s resolve was unshakable. He didn''t spare Xun''er even the slightest bit of face.

    Xun''er felt as if she wasn''t just naked in front of Gu Fei; she felt as though she had been stripped of her skin.

    That skin was trampled under Gu Fei''s feet, covered in dust, scarred and battered- a skin named dignity.

    ...

    "I told you, I''ve never wronged you! If you don''t believe me, I can prove my innocence right now!"

    "If you take me, you''ll see!"

    Xun''er straightened her posture, making her figure even more perfect. There was a sickly determination in her voice.

    She wanted to prove her innocence.

    And the best way to do that was to give herself to Gu Fei.

    Once he took her, and saw the evidence of her virginity, he would know she was innocent.

    That she had never been with any other man.

    But Xun''er didn''t understand that physical unfaithfulness and emotional unfaithfulness were the same...

    Even after saying all this, Gu Fei remained indifferent. In fact, his gaze grew even more disdainful.

    "Today, if any beautiful woman came to me, stripped naked, I might consider it. But you, Gu Xun''er, are out of the question..." (TL/n: Ooh foreshadowing hehe)

    Gu Fei rejected her again.

    "I deeply regret what happened before, especially after our divorce. I was wrong, I can change. Why can''t you just forgive me?"

    Xun''er felt deeply aggrieved.

    "You regret it?"

    Gu Fei chuckled coldly at her words.

    "After our divorce, do you think I don''t know what you''ve been up to?"

    "Don''t tell me that trip to the North-Western region was to follow me, and not to meet your beloved Xiao Yan?"

    "Can you really say that Xiao Yan isn''t in your heart anymore?"

    "You keep yearning for Xiao Yan, yet here you are, throwing yourself at me, talking about

    regret and change?!"

    "If this is your idea of repentance, then it''s the biggest joke in the Gu n''s history!"

    Gu Fei questioned her relentlessly, his gaze cold.

    Xun''er was silent for a moment, unable to find the words to respond.

    She wanted to say more, but deep down, she knew she was at fault.

    "Where are they? Don''t test my patience."

    Gu Fei''s tone grew even colder. He was worried about Xiao Yi Xian and the others.

    Seeing Xun''er''s crazed, sickly state, he feared that she might have harmed Xiao Yi Xian and

    the others in a fit of rage.

    He swore that if anything happened to Xiao Yi Xian and the others because of Xun''er, he would make her pay, no matter the cost, even if it meant standing against the n leader!

    "Don''t worry..."

    "I haven''t harmed them. I had someone invite them to a banquet. Since you weren''t there, they should be back soon!"

    Xun''er said softly. She knew that her hesitant answers had already sealed the fate of her rtionship with Gu Fei today-there was no saving it.

    If she really harmed Xiao Yi Xian and the others, it would only make Gu Fei hate her even

    more.

    "Gu Fei, I will win back your love..."

    "Before I do, I will work hard to change..."

    Xun''er bent down, hastily picking up her scattered clothes from the ground. She quickly dressed and walked out of the bamboo house, then descended the mountain with a heart full

    of despair, only to meet Huo Zhi halfway down.

    Huo Zhi was making her way up the mountain, clearly intending to see Gu Fei.

    "Why is sheing down from here?"

    At the entrance to the mountain path, Huo Zhi noticed Xun''er, a look of surprise crossing her

    face.

    She had just inquired about Gu Fei''s residence and hade to visit, only to see Xun''er

    leaving.

    Moreover, Xun''er looked dazed, and her clothes were somewhat disheveled, which made Huo

    Zhi suspicious.

    Various thoughts crossed Huo Zhi''s mind, but none seemed to make sense. She decided to ask

    directly.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Huo Zhi blocked Xun''er''s path and asked directly.

    Seeing Huo Zhi, Xun''er knew that she hade to build a rtionship with Gu Fei, which

    immediately made her ufortable.

    Having just left in defeat, she couldn''t let another woman have her way.

    "I''m his ex-wife. I''ve been here countless times. What''s so strange about that?"

    Xun''er adjusted her emotions, her words sharp and confrontational.

 Chapter 124: Didn’t You Say That If I Took It Off, You Would Want Me?

    Chapter 124: Didn��t You Say That If I Took It Off, You Would Want Me?

    ?

    "Is that so? I heard that you''ve been married to Gu Fei for half a year, yet you''ve never had a real marital rtionship with him..."

    "Although I don''t know much about this, without consummation, it can''t really be called a marriage, can it? You wouldn''t disagree, right?"

    "Moreover, there''s a rumor that after marrying Gu Fei, your heart still lingered on another man, treating him well... Only someone like you, Xun''er, could do such a thing..."

    Huo Zhi frowned slightly, feeling displeased by Xun''er''s provocative and mocking words. However, she suddenly thought of something, and a smug smile appeared on her face as she retorted.

    If Xun''er had truly done something indescribable with Gu Fei earlier, she wouldn''t havee back in such a state.

    Why flee in such haste?

    It''s said that when such things happen between a man and a woman, aren''t they supposed to enjoy it?

    "You..."

    Having just been rejected by Gu Fei, Huo Zhi''s words struck a nerve with Xun''er, causing her to be furious with embarrassment.

    "Don''t forget, this is the Gu n''s territory. You are an outsider, and I can kill you anytime I want!" Xun''er threatened Huo Zhi.

    "Of course, I know this is the Gu n''s domain. But just because I spoke a few truths, does Xun''er really intend to attack a guest?"

    "And even though your Gu n is powerful, my Yan n isn''t weak either. If something were to happen to me here, the elders in my n would not let it go easily. Do you want to spark a conflict between our ns?"

    "Or are you suggesting that Xun''er would like to duel me?"

    Huo Zhi was unfazed by Xun''er''s threat, even using the opportunity to mock Xun''er''sck of strength.

    Xun''er was shaken by Huo Zhi''s words. The world before her seemed pale and unsteady, and the honor she had always held onto was torn apart in the face of someone even stronger.

    If her strength surpassed Huo Zhi''s today, she wouldn''t have had to endure such humiliation! If she were stronger than Gu Fei, how could he have rejected her so tantly?

    Xun''er gradually steeled her resolve: "It seems that, no matter what, I need to strengthen myself. My talent is no less than anyone else''s. If I don''t want to be looked down upon, I must increase my power..."

    "Simplypeting for attention is useless; Gu Fei won''t fall for Huo Zhi just because of some brief interactions!"

    After figuring some things out in her mind, Xun''er nced at Huo Zhi before walking away. "This woman... why such a sudden change..."

    The calm yet determined look Xun''er disyed caught Huo Zhi off guard. But she didn''t dwell on it and continued walking the way she originally intended.

    ...

    In the bamboo lodge at the top of the mountain, after Xun''er left, Gu Fei felt his mood calm down.

    This woman, even after their divorce, still found ways to irritate him from time to time. What was worse, she constantly created unnecessary problems for him, making him feel annoyed. "I wonder where Xiao Yi Xian and the others are..."

    After a moment of silence, Gu Fei was about to fetch Xiao Yi Xian and the others when

    suddenly, a seven-colored light shed from his sleeve.

    The next moment, a naked, alluring figure appeared right in front of him.

    This figure was the epitome of temptation.

    Her fair skin, seductive face, and those long legs-so perfect they seemed to drip with water -were crystal clear and irresistible.

    Every part of this woman''s body was a stimulus to a man''s senses.

    "What are you doing?" Gu Fei froze for a moment. Even he found it hard to resist.

    Earlier, when Xun''er stood before him undressed, Gu Fei naturally had a reaction. But because

    it was Xun''er, and given all her past actions that disgusted him, he had restrained his instincts.

    Now, with Queen Medusa doing the same, he found it difficult to hold back.

    Her aura was entirely different from Xun''er''s. Queen Medusa was naturally the mature, dominant type. Every gesture exuded raw sensuality, and her fiery figure was like a dream that one would long for day and night.

    She didn''t even need to do anything; just standing there could lead one''s thoughts astray.

    If Queen Medusa added a few seductive gestures, no man in the world could possibly maintain theirposure.

    If Queen Medusa had the power of the Love-Love Devil Fruit, the entire world would be

    petrified.

    "What''s wrong? Not pretty enough? Or don''t you want to look?"

    Queen Medusa''s red lips curved into a yful smile as she looked at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei, however, avoided her gaze, but his bodynguage betrayed him.

    Her voice was like a cold breeze mixed with scorching heat, hitting Gu Fei directly.

    That feeling made Gu Fei shiver at first, then feel a wave of heat wash over him.

    An uncontroble warmth rose from his lower abdomen, spreading through his body. "Didn''t you just say that tonight, no matter who strips down, you would take them?" Queen Medusa moved closer to him, pressing her body against his.

    The Snake Tribe was of yin nature, so every inch of her skin was cold. But right now, it felt burning hot to Gu Fei.

    In the Snake Tribe, the Queen''s husband must be stronger than the Queen herself, and Queen Medusa agreed with this.

    Over the past while, Queen Medusa had been by Gu Fei''s side, she had been thoroughly impressed by his incredible talent and strength.

    Moreover, she had witnessed countless intimate moments between Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian, and having seen his strong physique, she had developed some twisted desires. After being provoked by Xun''er earlier, she made this bold move.

    Now, with Queen Medusa so close, Gu Fei felt his blood boiling.

    His rationality was gradually being overtaken by the intense impulse of a man''s primal

    desires.

    Queen Medusa leaned closer to Gu Fei.

    His senses were overwhelmed.

    While he was still struggling to maintain some semnce ofposure, his hand

    instinctively reached out.

    Although the snowy mountain peak was cold.

    At that moment, as he climbed towards it, Gu Fei felt like he was burning up.

    Just when things were about to escte, a clear female voice suddenly called out from outside

    the door.

    "Gu Fei, are you there?"

    Gu Fei trembled all over, his attentionpletely absorbed by Queen Medusa''s body, that he hadn''t even noticed someone else arriving at the mountain peak.

    "Huo Zhi? What is she doing here?"

    Gu Fei, recognizing that it was Huo Zhi, felt both puzzled and slightly annoyed.

    Why did she have toe at this exact moment?

    At this point, Gu Fei was at his limit, unable to suppress the fiery desire within him.

    "What is that woman doing here now? If she ruins this, I won''t let her off..."

    Queen Medusa felt the same way. Her seductive eyes showed a hint of resentment.

 Chapter 125: Enchantress, Prepare to Fight!

    Chapter 125: Enchantress, Prepare to Fight!

    ?

    "Miss Huo Zhi, do you need something?"

    Hearing the knock on the door outside the bamboo house, Gu Fei waved his hand and quickly set up a seal inside. Only after that did he transmit his voice to Huo Zhi.

    Outside the bamboo house, Huo Zhi was about to push the door open when she received no response. However, because of the seal, she couldn''t sense anything happening inside the

    room.

    When she heard Gu Fei''s voice transmission, she slowly withdrew her hand from the door.

    "I''ve heard that Young Master Gu Fei has mastered many types of Heavenly mes. With so many mes within you, yet remaining unharmed, your me-controlling skills must be extraordinary."

    "So, I came to inquire about me control techniques. I wonder if Young Master Gu Fei has time for that?"

    Outside, Huo Zhi spoke with a smile, her face brimming with enthusiasm.

    Normally, she was known as the ''Iceberg Beauty'' within her n. But all of that changed when she interacted with Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei frowned slightly and replied without hesitation, "Sorry, I have something urgent to attend to right now. Let''s talk some other time!"

    What a joke! There''s no way Gu Fei would leave Queen Medusa, this enchantress, just to discuss some me control techniques with Huo Zhi.

    Hearing Gu Fei''s merciless rejection from inside the room, Huo Zhi, who had been so enthusiastic, suddenly looked disappointed.

    Huo Zhi feels disappointed, emotional value +30

    Queen Medusa feels smug, emotional value +100

    He rejected her so bluntly... Does that mean I have no redeeming qualities at all?

    Huo Zhi fell into self-doubt, not realizing that Gu Fei was simply dealing with an urgent matter��a battle that had to be fought immediately.

    "Are you worried that Miss Xiao Yi Xian might be upset?"

    "Young Master Gu Fei, I''m only here to ask about me control techniques. I''m sure Miss Xiao Yi Xian won''t be upset by that, right?"

    "I don''t think she''s that petty of a person!"

    Huo Zhi continued to persuade.

    Inside, Gu Fei, who was holding Queen Medusa''s delicate body, couldn''t help but smile wryly at Huo Zhi''s words.

    What''s going on today? Even Huo Zhi''s words are starting to sound a bit... suggestive?

    The scorching atmosphere made it increasingly difficult for Gu Fei to suppress the restlessness within him.

    He didn''t have time to think too much and hastily replied to Huo Zhi outside, "No, I really do have something urgent! Please, just leave!"

    Gu Fei urged again.

    "What''s the matter, Young Master Gu Fei? Is there anything I can help with?" Huo Zhi asked with concern.

    Hearing this, Gu Fei was momentarily stunned.

    Help? This isn''t the kind of help you can just casually offer.

    Are you nning to seduce me too?

    If two peerless beauties were to present themselves naked before me, I''d lose my mind and be a ve to my desires on the spot.

    "The best help you can give me now is to leave!" Gu Fei transmitted his voice again.

    "It''s okay. Since Young Master Gu Fei is busy, I''ll just wait here!" Huo Zhi remained stubborn. Since she hade, she wouldn''t leave without seeing Gu Fei.

    With that, Huo Zhi actually sat down outside, patiently waiting for Gu Fei toe out.

    "If you want to wait, then wait. I can''t hold back any longer!"

    Gu Fei couldn''t be bothered with Huo Zhi anymore.

    He had set up a restriction around the bamboo house, so with Huo Zhi''s strength, she couldn''t possibly spy on what was happening inside. Gu Fei wasn''t worried.

    Inside the room, Queen Medusa''s jade-like hands were pressed against Gu Fei''s chest.

    Though she had already transformed into a human, her body still moved with the smoothness and suppleness of a serpent, writhing sensuously.

    "Enchantress, prepare to fight!"

    Gu Fei stopped holding back.

    He reached out with hisrge hand, wrapping it around Queen Medusa''s slender waist, and then strongly grabbed her cheeks.

    He then lowered his head and kissed her directly on the lips.

    Unconsciously, the two of them found their way to the bed.

    Feeling the warmth of Gu Fei''s body, Queen Medusa''s form softened.

    The atmosphere in the room quickly became extremely suggestive.

    Meanwhile, outside, Huo Zhi waited, while inside, Gu Fei and the Queen reveled in each other.

    ...

    On a mountain peak within the Gu Sacred Mountain Range, a small gathering was taking

    ce.

    Many young members of the Gu n were attending this banquet.

    "Sister Xiao Yi Xian, I have a feeling it wasn''t Big Brother Gu Fei who invited us here!"

    Zi Yan had been at the banquet for a while, her eyes darting around in search of familiar faces.

    But all she saw were strangers, many of whom were not particrly strong.

    Zi Yan might not understand social dynamics very well, but it was clear that these people

    didn''t belong in Gu Fei''s circle. Why would he invite them?

    "I find it strange too. Young Master Gu Fei invited us, yet we haven''t seen him at all," Venerable Tian Huo also found it odd.

    But seeing that these people bore no ill will, he said nothing more.

    Next, Qing Lin and the Lion King also expressed their doubts about whether this banquet was

    really Gu Fei''s doing.

    As everyone spoke, they looked to Xiao Yi Xian for a decision.

    Xiao Yi Xian scanned the crowd but noticed that no one was paying attention to them.

    "Let''s leave. It might be a prank by that woman!"

    Xiao Yi Xian stood up.

    The others followed her lead.

    "Miss Xiao Yi Xian, why are you leaving so soon? Are you not enjoying the banquet?" A young woman from the Gu n suddenly blocked Xiao Yi Xian''s path. This was the same person who

    had invited them to the mountain.

    Xiao Yi Xian looked at her, her gaze icy.

    The chilling aura unique to her Woeful Poison Body was fully disyed at this moment.

    "Move."

    Xiao Yi Xian spoke coldly, uninterested in exnations.

    "Young Master Gu Fei hasn''t arrived yet, Miss Xiao Yi Xian. Please stay a bit longer," the woman said, releasing a burst of aura as if she intended to force Xiao Yi Xian to stay. Venerable Tian Huo, seeing this, didn''t tolerate it. He immediately countered with his Dou Qi.

    The woman was forced back repeatedly, her face turning pale.

    "A Dou Venerate!" She looked at Venerate Tian Huo in horror, not daring to approach again.

    Only the n elders could deal with a Dou Venerate.

    With Venerate Tian Huo backing them up, Xiao Yi Xian and her group returned to the

    mountain peak without incident.

    There, they saw Huo Zhi waiting outside the room.

    "Miss Huo Zhi, what are you doing here?"

    Xiao Yi Xian stepped forward and asked.

    "I came to see Young Master Gu Fei, but he''s busy and doesn''t want to see me right now,"

    Huo Zhi replied straightforwardly.

    Her personality was straightforward; she didn''t like to hide things.

    "Is Brother Gu Fei inside?"

    "It seems someone really was ying a prank on us!"

    Xiao Yi Xian became furious upon hearing that Gu Fei was at home. Could he have stood them

    up on purpose?

    "I think she''s behind this!" Zi Yan used Huo Zhi of tricking them into leaving so she could

    be alone with Gu Fei.

    "Maybe you''re mistaken. Before I arrived, I saw Miss Xun Er from the Gu n leaving the mountain..." Huo Zhi exined calmly.

    (TL/n: Last chapter for today, maybe?.. I''m also following the story with you guys, so I can''t

    help but trante and read next whenever I can lol. If I can save up a couple chapters then I might releaseter today. Emphasis on ''might''. Anyways, thanks a lot for the reviews and the support, and also for pointing out some of the tranting errors! I''ve since corrected them. See you soon.)

 Chapter 126: Ah, My Eyes Aren’t Clean Anymore!

    Chapter 126: Ah, My Eyes Aren��t Clean Anymore!

    ?

    "Was Miss Xun''er really here?"

    Upon hearing Huo Zhi''s words, Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful eyes sparkled with an unusual light. She seemed to guess that Xun''er, the ex-wife, hade to reconcile with Gu Fei. As for the oue... only Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian knew.

    Xiao Yi Xian looked towards the house, her eyes no longer holding the previous worry. After spending so much time with Gu Fei, she believed he would handle things well and give her a perfect answer.

    "Gu Fei!"

    Xiao Yi Xian called out to the room. However, due to the seal blocking sound, they were unaware of the situation inside.

    Her call received no response.

    "Gu Fei must have set up a seal to avoid being disturbed..." Venerable Tian Huo, the most powerful among them, noticed the peculiarity of the bamboo house and exined to the group.

    "It seems that his ex-wife still has a strong influence on him... After all, she was someone he deeply loved."

    "No matter how decisively he spoke, there''s still something he can''t let go of in his heart..."

    Xiao Yi Xian began to overthink. She believed that Gu Fei was in a bad mood after talking to Xun''er. At that moment, Xiao Yi Xian''s mindset seemed to change. She also understood that a man as outstanding as Gu Fei couldn''t belong to her alone. Even now, despite other women knowing that she was Gu Fei''s girlfriend, many still sought to pursue him.

    "It doesn''t matter who else stays by Gu Fei''s side in the future, as long as he treats me well, just like before!" Xiao Yi Xian thought it through, murmuring to herself. She wasn''t trying to possess Gu Fei. She knew thatpared to Gu Fei, she was like a starpared to the bright moon. How could the stars ever own the moon? They coexist.

    As long as Gu Fei has a ce for me in his heart, that''s enough.

    "Since Gu Fei doesn''t want to be disturbed, let''s just wait outside." Xiao Yi Xian said, finding a spot to sit down.

    Zi Yan, watching everyone sit down, nced curiously at the bamboo house and thought, "Is Gu Fei locking himself up because he''s in a bad mood?"

    "From what I''ve seen of him, he doesn''t seem like the type to lock himself away!" "That Xun''er woman came by... Who knows what she might have done to Gu Fei?"

    "I''d better go in and check, so I can feel at ease..." Zi Yan mumbled to herself.

    Unconsciously, she walked to the door of the bamboo house, reached out, and slowly pushed it open. As the door opened, a silver seal that isted the outside world appeared before Zi Yan.

    "A Dou Venerate''s seal is really powerful, but it can''t stop me..."

    Zi Yan said as she extended her white, almost transparent hand into the spatial energy barrier. With a few swipes, Zi Yan''s body merged with the space seal, and she entered it.

    Gu Fei''s spatial seal didn''t pose any obstacle to Zi Yan.

    "This little one truly has amazing spatial talent!" Venerable Tian Huo marveled at Zi Yan''s spatial talent, watching her enter the seal. He couldn''t help but sigh. Gu Fei was already a monstrous talent, but even his friends were exceptional.

    Qing Lin''s Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, Xiao Yi Xian''s Woeful Poison Body, Zi Yan''s spatial talent...

    And the Lion King... well, loyalty could be considered a strength too.

    "Who is she? How can someone at the Dou Emperor level break through a Dou Venerate''s seal?" Huo Zhi saw Zi Yan enter the seal and was very curious about her. Zi Yan was just a Dou Emperor, while Gu Fei was a Four-Star Dou Venerate.

    For Zi Yan to see the Four-Star Dou Venerate''s seal as nothing showed her spatial talent was incredible!

    ...

    Inside the room, Gu Fei and Queen Medusa were embracing each other, lost in their own world. Neither of them noticed that a little figure had slipped into the seal.

    "Ah..."

    Suddenly, a soft, childish exmation broke the moment. Gu Fei''s body trembled as he looked towards the source of the voice, only to see a little purple-haired girl covering her eyes with her hands, yet peeking through her fingers at them.

    "Zi Yan?"

    Seeing Zi Yan, Gu Fei was momentarily stunned.

    "Shame, shame, shame!"

    "My eyes aren''t clean anymore!"

    "I shouldn''t havee in. Hurry and put on your clothes, oh no... I''m so embarrassed!" Zi Yan hurriedly covered her eyes and said.

    Hearing this, Gu Fei quickly grabbed the nket that had been kicked to the floor and covered Queen Medusa with it. He then put on some clothes and walked over to Zi Yan.

    "Zi Yan, why did youe in?"

    "If I hadn''te in, I wouldn''t have known you were hiding a beauty!" Zi Yan peered through her fingers, saw Gu Fei dressed, and pouted.

    "Uh..."

    Hearing this, Gu Fei was momentarily speechless. He didn''t know how to exin to Zi Yan. He had thought that with his strength and the seal he set up, anyone who tried to break in would be detected. But he hadn''t ounted for this little monster, Zi Yan.

    Zi Yan''s true form was that of the Ancient Void Dragon. After some training back with her n, her spatial control had reached an extraordinary level-almost like a bug in the system.

    The key was that Zi Yan was a curious little one. While others saw the seal and decided to wait, she just had to go in and check.

    Seeing Gu Fei''s silence, Zi Yan, with a big heart, patted him.

    "Don''t worry, Gu Fei, I''ll keep this a secret!"

    Zi Yan chuckled, looking adorably mischievous.

    Previously, Zi Yan had shown hostility towards Xun''er because she was someone Gu Fei disliked. She had also spoken rudely to Huo Zhi because Huo Zhi was someone Gu Fei had

    rejected.

    But now, Queen Medusa had already progressed so far with Gu Fei.

    Though Zi Yan didn''t fully understand it, she had a sense that what Gu Fei and Queen Medusa were doing was the same thing he had done with Xiao Yi Xian.

    Because of this, even though it was their first meeting, Zi Yan showed no hostility towards Queen Medusa lying on the bed.

    "A secret?"

    Hearing this, Gu Fei twitched his lips, wondering if this little girl was nning to ckmail

    him.

    Was he now going to be reduced to a machine that makes candy for her, devoid of any

    feelings?

    After thinking for a moment, Gu Fei said calmly, "Since I did it, I''ll take responsibility. There''s no need to keep it a secret."

    Zi Yan was surprised to hear this, looking at Gu Fei with wide eyes.

    At that moment, Queen Medusa, lying on the bed, also gazed at Gu Fei with tender affection.

    "He really is a responsible man!" Queen Medusa thought. She had initially felt shy and embarrassed when Zi Yan barged in, but now, hearing Gu Fei''s words, she felt reassured, silently acknowledging she had chosen the right person.

    Gu Fei truly was a man worthy of a lifetime''s trust.

 Chapter 127: If Seeing It Means Taking Responsibility, What About Me?

    Chapter 127: If Seeing It Means Taking Responsibility, What About Me?

    ?

    "Ah, Brother Gu Fei, how can you y by your own rules like this..."

    Zi Yan stomped her foot, muttering to herself.

    Originally, she had a little n in mind, thinking that by keeping this secret, she could ask Gu Fei for more pills in exchange. Now that her n had failed, she was a bit anxious.

    "Zi Yan, do you want me to keep hiding this from everyone?" Gu Fei continued, "Doing so wouldn''t be good for anyone. It would be better to make everything public."

    "That does seem to make sense!" Zi Yan nodded, half-understanding. Then she said, "Alright, let''s go outside then!"

    "Mm!" Gu Fei nodded and then smiled at the Queen Medusa lying on the bed. "Let''s go. Whatever it is, we have to face it!"

    Queen Medusa feels a surge of joy. Emotion points +100.

    "Mm!" Queen Medusa smiled charmingly, with a lingering blush still on her seductive face.

    In fact, before she made that decision, she had hoped that Gu Fei would publicly acknowledge her identity afterward, instead of continuing to treat her like a little pet by his side.

    Now, Gu Fei''s decision was exactly what she had hoped for. As a queen, she didn''t feel shy about dering her man.

    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of in announcing my man to everyone!" Queen Medusa thought to herself. Then she directly lifted the nket covering her body and stood up in front of both Gu Fei and Zi Yan.

    Queen Medusa''s beautiful face always carried a hint of a seductive charm, with her long, fair neck revealing an elegant curve. The sight of her ample, graceful curves was breathtaking.

    Her slender waist seemed almost too delicate to hold, yet despite her slight frame, she exuded a sense of resilience. Her t, tender abdomen had not a single ounce of excess flesh. And now, her skin still bore a subtle flush.

    Seeing this stunning view, the fire that had just subsided in Gu Fei''s heart reignited. He felt the urge to reach out and let his hand lightly glide over her.

    "Sister Xiao Yi Xian was right, men really do love curvy women!" Zi Yan couldn''t help butment in her mind, noticing how focused Gu Fei''s gaze was on Queen Medusa''s naked body.

    Fortunately, Queen Medusa quickly started getting dressed after standing up, not exposing herself for too long. Otherwise, Gu Fei would have been embarrassed.

    "Husband, I''m ready!" Queen Medusa said in a voice that sent shivers down one''s spine as she approached Gu Fei.

    "She called him ''husband'' already!" Zi Yan muttered as she looked at Gu Fei.

    "Zi Yan, dear, this is how human women refer to their men," Queen Medusa said with a seductive smile.

    "You know me?" Zi Yan asked.

    "I''ve been staying in my husband''s sleeve for a long time, even before you met him!" Queen Medusa replied.

    "In his sleeve? Then, are you that colorful little snake?"

    "No wonder, no wonder your aura felt so familiar, yet I couldn''t remember who you were!" Zi Yan eximed in surprise.

    She hadn''t expected that the woman Gu Fei was secretly involved with was actually that colorful little snake that everyone often saw.

    Moreover, Zi Yan could tell that Queen Medusa''s bloodline aura wasn''t suppressed by her own, unlike that of ordinary magical beasts.

    "Let''s go outside!" Gu Fei said as he removed the seal in the room.

    ...

    "Zi Yan went in. I wonder if she canfort Brother Gu Fei!" Xiao Yi Xian and the others were still waiting outside.

    "Click!"

    Suddenly, the door of the bamboo house opened.

    Hearing the noise, Xiao Yi Xian instinctively looked up, but she was quickly taken aback by what she saw-three people emerged, one of whom she didn''t recognize.

    "Who is she?" everyone wondered.

    "Brother Gu Fei, who is this sister?" Xiao Yi Xian was the first to step forward and ask. Her intuition told her that this seductive woman had an unusual rtionship with Gu Fei.

    "Sister Xiao Yi Xian, hello, I''m like you- a woman of our husband!" Queen Medusa said before Gu Fei could speak.

    "What?" Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and Huo Zhi were all stunned by her words.

    Xiao Yi Xian looked at Gu Fei in disbelief, and he nodded to confirm it.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have a bit of a romantic side, Little Friend Gu Fei..."

    "Let''s leave them to their private matters," Venerable Tian Huo suggested, knowing that this was a personal matter between Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian, and Queen Medusa. He quietly motioned for Qing Lin, Zi Yan, and the Lion King to walk away.

    But Zi Yan stubbornly refused to leave. "No way, I want to see what''s going on. You guys can leave if you want!"

    "What''s going on? Wasn''t Gu Fei supposed to only have Xiao Yi Xian as his girlfriend?" Huo Zhi was also puzzled, wanting to stay and listen.

    "Xiao Yi Xian, she''s the colorful little snake you''ve often seen. Once, by ident, I saw her naked, back when we were still in the Jia Ma Empire..."

    "Since then, I''ve had different feelings toward her..." Gu Fei confessed, looking directly at Xiao Yi Xian,ying everything out in the open.

    "Seeing someone naked leads to this?" Zi Yan suddenly interjected, diverting Xiao Yi Xian''s and Huo Zhi''s attention.

    "Zi Yan was seen naked too?" Xiao Yi Xian and Huo Zhi exchanged a look of surprise as they nced at Zi Yan.

    "When he saw me naked, I had a pretty good figure..."

    "And I was even taller than you back then, Sister Xiao Yi Xian..."

    Zi Yan puffed out her chest and smiled proudly, noticing their gazes.

    Xiao Yi Xian suddenly understood - Zi Yan must have "grown up" briefly.

    "I can vouch for that. When you grew up, your figure was indeed quite nice..." Queen Medusa chuckled, easing the atmosphere considerably.

    "Brother Gu Fei, does that mean I have another sister now?" Xiao Yi Xian asked. She realized that Gu Fei and Queen Medusa''s rtionship had been going on for some time, possibly even before she and Gu Fei were together.

    Moreover, since they had already been so intimate, it was impossible to ask Gu Fei to abandon Queen Medusa. Given this, it would be better for her to be gracious and not embarrass Gu Fei.

 Chapter 128: Xiao Yi Xian is Pregnant!

    Chapter 128: Xiao Yi Xian is Pregnant!

    ?

    "Xiao Yi Xian, thank you!"

    Hearing this, Queen Medusa smiled gently and expressed her sincere gratitude to Xiao Yi Xian. Her tone was warm and genuinely heartfelt.

    In the past, as the queen of the Snake - People Tribe, Medusa was always lofty and would never speak to anyone with such politeness. However, since meeting Gu Fei and encountering individuals far stronger than herself, her pride had naturally faded.

    At this moment, seeing that Xiao Yi Xian wasn''t angry about her "seducing" Gu Fei, Queen Medusa instantly felt a sense of goodwill toward her.

    "What should I call you, sister?"

    Xiao Yi Xian exhaled deeply, adjusting her emotions as she fully epted Queen Medusa''s presence. After all, they would be living together for a long time.

    "She is Queen Medusa of the Snake-People Tribe and doesn''t have an actual name. How about we call her Cai''er from now on?" Gu Fei suggested with a smile.

    Seeing the two women getting along so peacefully made him very happy.

    "What do you think? Do you like it?"

    "Cai''er?"

    (TL/n: In the wiki, her given name is Cai Lin, Imk which one you guys prefer.)

    "Yes, I like it. Let''s go with it, husband!"

    Although Queen Medusa thought the name sounded a bit in, since Gu Fei had chosen it, she dly epted it.

    "I''ve heard tales of the fearsome Snake-People Queen, but who would have thought she''d be so gentle in front of Gu Fei," Xiao Yi Xian mused. She knew Gu Fei was no ordinary man.

    At this point, Huo Zhi felt a bit awkward. Now, there were two women close to Gu Fei, yet she was not among them.

    "Should I emte Xun''er and this Cai''er girl? No, that might only make me look desperate," Huo Zhi shook her head. She understood that her situation was different. Queen Medusa seeded because of prior intimate encounters with Gu Fei and the influence of Xun''er''s provocations.

    As a proud representative of the Yan n, Huo Zhi could not lower herself to beg for a man''s affection.

    "Huo Zhi, if you want to discuss fire control techniques,e back another day," Gu Fei suggested, sensing that Huo Zhi''s presence was out of ce.

    "Thank you, Gu Fei. I''lle back in a few days."

    Huo Zhi responded politely, realizing that her feelings for Gu Fei couldn''t be forced. She thought that even sharing Gu Fei with other women wouldn''t be so bad- if she could be one of them.

    After Huo Zhi left, Xiao Yi Xian, now in a good mood, warmly took Queen Medusa inside the bamboo house.

    "Cai''er, I''m still curious about your story with Gu Fei. You don''t mind telling me, do you?"

    Once inside, Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan sat down, their eyes filled with curiosity as they looked at Cai''er.

    Zi Yan, in particr, was eager to hear more about Gu Fei, her eyes wide with anticipation. Gu Fei had only shared his side of the story, but there must be much more they didn''t know.

    Now that Huo Zhi was gone, the conversation could be more open.

    What followed was an awkward time for Gu Fei.

    However, Xiao Yi Xian quickly nced at Gu Fei, pretending to be annoyed, before letting the matter slide.

    During the conversation, Queen Medusa''s regal demeanor naturally set her apart. With her mature and alluring figure, she exuded a beauty that waspletely different from the other women.

    Unconsciously, the other women began to view Cai''er as their leader, respecting her as the eldest among them.

    "I can''t believe Gu Fei could bear to keep you hidden in his sleeve for so long! It must have been so dark and cramped in there," Zi Yan remarked.

    Gu Fei chuckled awkwardly at her words. Initially, he kept Queen Medusa hidden because she provided a significant boost to his emotions. But after seeing her naked, his feelings towards her had changed.

    "Cai''er, what''s your true form? I feel like you''re different from other serpent-like magical beasts."

    Zi Yan, being talkative, blurted out whatever came to her mind. Normally, her beastly aura would suppress others, even those stronger than her, but with Queen Medusa, that advantage seemed ineffective.

    "My true form is the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python!"

    "The Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python! No wonder- you have an ancient beast''s bloodline!" Zi Yan eximed in surprise.

    ...

    Although Gu Fei''s bamboo house now had an additional resident, it didn''t disturb the previous harmony.

    "I didn''t expect her to be a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, an ancient bloodline..."

    Venerable Tian Huo sighed as he looked at the new member, Cai''er, realizing that yet another powerful being had joined Gu Fei''s group.

    The Lion King''s presence was now even more overshadowed. Compared to these women, he was on apletely different level, and even the once-weak Qing Lin was quickly surpassing

    him.

    Two dayster, Huo Zhi returned to seek advice on fire control techniques.

    During her visit, she noticed that Queen Medusa had seamlessly integrated into Gu Fei''s circle, which made her a little envious.

    "What are you thinking about? When controlling fire, you must stay focused," Gu Fei reminded her when he noticed her distraction. "I don''t have much time to teach you!"

    "Understood!"

    Huo Zhi quicklyposed herself.

    After a few days of guidance, although Gu Fei hadn''t taught her any techniques, her understanding of fire control had deepened considerably.

    "Gu Fei, take a break... cough..."

    As Gu Fei and Huo Zhi paused their training, Xiao Yi Xian suddenly began to dry heave,

    looking nauseated.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Gu Fei rushed over to support Xiao Yi Xian and check her condition, but everything seemed

    normal.

    "There''s nothing wrong..."

    "Wait, is that...?"

    Just as he was about to retract his soul power, Gu Fei sensed a faint life force within Xiao Yi Xian''s belly. He quickly focused his attention on it and realized the cause of Xiao Yi Xian''s

    nausea.

    Xiao Yi Xian was pregnant!

    Gu Fei helped Xiao Yi Xian sit down, his back turned to her as he examined her condition. She couldn''t see his face, but Huo Zhi did, and she noticed an expression of joy she had never seen

    on him before.

    She couldn''t figure out what could make Gu Fei so happy.

    Xiao Yi Xian didn''t seem to be in good condition... Huo Zhi wondered.

    Gu Fei embraced Xiao Yi Xian and sat down in front of her, eximing with joy, "We''re having

    a baby!"

    (TL/n: I''ve decided to release these three chapters early to avoid some misconceptions...Anyways now this is truly thest chapter for today. Leave a review, let me know your thoughts and have a great rest of your day!)

 Chapter 129: One Year! Promoted to Chief Commander! The Little One is Born!

    Chapter 129: One Year! Promoted to Chief Commander! The Little One is Born!

    ?

    "Child..."

    Upon hearing these words from Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian was momentarily stunned. Then, her beautiful face lit up with excitement as she eximed, "I''m pregnant?... We''re going to have a child?"

    Xiao Yi Xian experiences immense joy, emotional value +100

    Xiao Yi Xian excitedly grabbed Gu Fei''s hand, asking for confirmation again, "Brother Gu Fei, am I really pregnant?"

    "It''s true!"

    Gu Fei''s joy was indescribable, and his voice involuntarily grew louder. The people training inside the bamboo house were awakened and quickly came to the mountain peak, noticing the look of excitement on Gu Fei''s face.

    "What''s the good news?" Zi Yan bounced out excitedly.

    "Xiao Yi Xian is pregnant!" Gu Fei announced the news with great enthusiasm.

    For Zi Yan and Qing Lin, pregnancy wasn''t something they fully grasped; they only knew it was a process of nurturing life. However, Cai Lin (Medusa) understood very well- Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian now had a precious token of their love, something they would cherish for a lifetime.

    (TL/n: Medusa''s full name will be Cai Lin; Cai''er when she''s being referred to by Gu Fei in a loving manner.)

    As she pondered this, Cai Lin touched her own stomach, feeling a bit envious of Xiao Yi Xian.

    Venerable Tian Huo and the Lion King arrived, offering their congrattions to Xiao Yi Xian and Gu Fei.

    "Is Sister Xiao Yi Xian going to give birth to a little Brother Gu Fei?" Zi Yan''s words caused everyone to burst intoughter, though Zi Yan remained unbothered.

    She then pressed her ear against Xiao Yi Xian''s belly, trying to hear the "little Brother Gu Fei."

    Meanwhile, Huo Zhi watched the joyful scene from a distance, a faint smile on her face. Being here, she indeed felt a bit out of ce.

    After several sessions of learning fire control techniques from Gu Fei, Huo Zhi hade to terms with her situation. She understood that persistently clinging to Gu Fei wouldn''t win his favor; it would only hinder her cultivation progress, making it even harder for her to keep up with him.

    Realizing this, she knew that returning to Yan Realm for training was the right path. As for Gu Fei, she could only hope that fate would bring them together again in the future.

    Thus, while Gu Fei and the others were preupied, Huo Zhi quietly left the mountain. "Elder Huo Yao, we''ve been here for quite some time. It''s best if we return to our n soon." Upon meeting Elder Huo Yao and the others, Huo Zhi made her intentions clear.

    Elder Huo Yao was relieved by Huo Zhi''s resolve. As a proud member of the Yan n, her relentless pursuit of an outsider had weighed heavily on the elders.

    Not long after, the Yan n''s delegation bid farewell to the Gu n and left Gu Realm. Meanwhile, Xun''er, who had been rejected and humiliated by Gu Fei despite her advances, was also starting to see things more clearly. After leaving Gu Fei''s mountain, she entered closed-door training, seeking a breakthrough in her strength.

    As a result, Gu Fei was blessed with a rare period of peace.

    Life returned to normal for Gu Fei- daily training, spending time with Cai Lin, Xiao Yi Xian, and asionally visiting the military.

    With Xiao Yi Xian''s pregnancy, Gu Fei took great care of her, ensuring she was well looked after without neglecting his own training. In his spare time, he sought ways to break through and enhance his strength.

    Before he knew it, ten months had passed, and Gu Fei''s cultivation had advanced to the level of a Seven-Star Dou Venerate.

    At the age of just twenty!

    A twenty-year-old Seven-Star Dou Venerate was unheard of, even within the Gu n.

    Gu Fei''s breakthrough sent shockwaves throughout the Gu n, even catching the attention of n Leader Gu Yuan, who couldn''t help but take another look.

    "It''s time to take another step forward!"

    With control over four different Heavenly mes, mastery of numerous powerful Dou Techniques, and a physiqueparable to that of an ancient eight-rank magical beast, Gu Fei was undeniably a leader among the younger generation.

    Hecked nothing in terms of talent or future strength.

    As the birth of his child approached, Gu Fei turned his attention to the position of Chief Commander in the ck Submerged Army.

    In the ck Submerged Army, there was two Kings, four Generals, and eight Commanders. Bing Chief Commander would ce Gu Fei on equal footing with some of the n elders.

    (TL/n: I''m not sure if Chief Commander means being the Firstmander or one of the Great Generals. Sorry guys. I''ll correct it when I have more info.)

    Thus, Gu Fei chose an opportune time to challenge the current Chief Commander, Gu Shiyi, an Eight-Star Dou Venerate.

    "You''re young and have already reached the Seven-Star Dou Venerate. In time, your strength will surpass mine. But for now, I''m still stronger," Gu Shiyi said upon learning of Gu Fei''s challenge, offering advice rather than anger. "Are you sure you want to challenge me?"

    "How will I know if I don''t try?" Gu Fei replied with a smile.

    Gu Shiyi looked at Gu Fei with admiration, having witnessed his rise from the position of Seventh Commander to where he stood now. Despite being challenged by Gu Fei, he couldn''t help but look forward to the oue.

    The battle between Gu Fei and Gu Shiyi attracted many members of the Gu n, including Gu Qing Yang and Gu Yao, who were eager to see Gu Fei''s current strength.

    "What do you think, can Gu Fei defeat the Chief Commander?" Gu Qingyang asked Gu Yao.

    "The Chief Commander has been an Eight-Star Dou Venerate for a long time. The umtion of years is not something to be underestimated," Gu Yao replied, skeptical of Gu Fei''s chances due to the significant gap between them.

    "I think Gu Fei has a knack for creating miracles," Gu Qing Yang countered, clearly favoring

    Gu Fei.

    "The Chief Commander is no slouch either."

    "Let''s wait and see."

    Amidst the anticipation, Gu Fei and Gu Shiyi''s battle began.

    Despite facing a lower-ranked opponent, Gu Shiyi didn''t underestimate Gu Fei. From the

    start, he unleashed his full strength, giving Gu Fei a tough challenge.

    Gu Shiyi''s mastery of Dou Techniques was exceptional, his moves were executed with greater finesse than Gu Fei''s, each strike carrying formidable power.

    Gu Fei appeared to be on the defensive, but in reality, he was biding his time, looking for the right opportunity. Knowing that Gu Shiyi''s Dou Qi was superior, Gu Fei sought a moment to

    unleash a powerful burst.

    Finally, after a prolonged struggle, Gu Fei seized the chance.

    Simultaneously unleashing his four Heavenly mes, the overwhelming firepower raised the

    temperature around the arena, nearly shattering the protective barrier.

    Against Gu Fei''s full power, Gu Shiyi stood no chance.

    After a fierce battle, Gu Shiyi was ultimately defeated.

    "Seems I was right," Gu Qing Yang chuckled.

    Having defeated Chief Commander Gu Shiyi, Gu Fei was officially promoted to the new Chief

    Commander of the ck Submerged Army.

    "Everyone, I have other matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving now!"

    Gu Fei didn''t stay to bask in his glory. With Xiao Yi Xian''s due date approaching, he chose to remain on the mountain for the following days, going nowhere else.

    During these ten months, Cai Lin and the others hadn''t neglected their training. With the help of pills crafted by Gu Fei, she sessfully integrated the soul of the Seven-Colored Heaven

    Swallowing Python.

    Her cultivation advanced to the level of a Five-Star Dou Ancestor.

    Although Xiao Yi Xian''s cultivation speed had slowed due to her pregnancy, as much of the

    energy she absorbed was used to nurture the fetus, her strength had still risen to the level of a Five-Star Dou Emperor, thanks to the powerful healing properties of the Woeful Poison Body. Zi Yan, despite herziness, had also progressed to theter stages of the sixth rank, and was expected to soon break through to the seventh rank.

    In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed. During those seven days, as Xiao Yi Xian''s belly grewrger, Gu Fei became increasingly anxious and nervous. After all, this was the first time in both his lives that he would be a

    father.

    Xiao Yi Xian, noticing Gu Fei''s nervousness, gently held his hand.

    "It''s okay, it''s just giving birth. I''m a Dou Emperor after all-do you think giving birth will kill

    me?" Xiao Yi Xian joked, trying to ease Gu Fei''s tension, but suddenly he felt her palm growing cold with sweat.

    At the same time, her brows furrowed, and her face turned pale, indicating the intense pain

    she was feeling.

 Chapter 130: Constant Joy! The Queen is Pregnant!

    Chapter 130: Constant Joy! The Queen is Pregnant!

    ?

    "Midwife!"

    Upon realizing the situation, Gu Fei immediately called out.

    As soon as he spoke, two midwives who had been brought in earlier quickly rushed over.

    "Madam is going intobor!"

    The two midwives took one look at Xiao Yi Xian and immediately began preparing for the delivery.

    To avoid interfering, Gu Fei escorted Xiao Yi Xian to the soft bed in the room and then waited anxiously outside.

    "Is Xiao Yi Xian about to give birth?"

    Zi Yan and the others heard Gu Fei''s shout and gathered outside the bamboo house.

    "Madam, just a bit more effort!"

    "Ahh!"

    Inside the room, the midwives'' urgent shouts and Xiao Yi Xian''s intermittent cries of pain kept Gu Fei''s heart in constant turmoil. He paced back and forth, his mind racing with tension, anticipation, and excitement- all sorts of emotions swirling inside him.

    "Dear, don''t worry too much. Sister Xiao Yi Xian is well-prepared, everything will be fine!" Queen Medusa gentlyforted Gu Fei as she held his hand, sensing his anxiety as if the pain was his own.

    "Madam, just a little more, the baby is halfway out!"

    "Waa~ Waa~"

    Soon, the loud cry of a newborn rang out, bringing relief to Gu Fei''s heart.

    "The baby is born!"

    Gu Fei couldn''t wait to rush inside, but then remembered to be gentle, slowing his pace as he carefully pushed open the door.

    Inside the room, Xiao Yi Xian was covered in sweat, her face pale yet adorned with a sweet smile.

    Gu Fei entered the room, but instead of looking at the child first, he went straight to Xiao Yi Xian.

    "Are you feeling okay? Any difort?"

    Gu Fei was most concerned that there might have beenplications during the childbirth, but thankfully, there were none.

    "Take this pill."

    Gu Fei handed her a medicinal pill he had prepared in advance to help with her recovery. This pill was of the eighth grade.

    Xiao Yi Xian epted the pill, feeling its pure medicinal properties. A blush appeared on her face, her heart filled with indescribable sweetness and emotion. Gu Fei had entered the room, but his first concern had been for her, not the child. This deeply touched her heart, filling her with immense happiness.

    "Congrattions, young master, mother and daughter are both safe."

    One of the midwives offered her congrattions to Gu Fei.

    "A daughter... It''s a girl?"

    "Look at the baby!"

    Upon hearing this, a maid brought the child over.

    Gu Fei took the baby and ced her where Xiao Yi Xian could see her.

    In the swaddling cloth, the rosy-cheeked baby was crying loudly, her cries very strong.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!"

    Gu Fei, feeling a bit overwhelmed, tried to soothe her.

    "The baby just came into the world, and the environment is unfamiliar. It''s normal for her to cry..." Xiao Yi Xian chuckled.

    "Yes... Our daughter is so beautiful, just like you."

    Gu Fei nodded, smiling with joy.

    "The baby just arrived; her eyes aren''t even open yet. How can you tell?" Xiao Yi Xian teased him gently.

    Soon after, the midwife stepped out of the room to announce the good news to those waiting outside.

    Cai Lin, Zi Yan, and Qing Lin then quietly entered the room.

    "Is this Brother Gu Fei''s child?" Qing Lin asked excitedly upon seeing the baby.

    "It''s a little girl. I must have looked like this when I was little... but why is she crying so much? It''s kind of cute."

    Zi Yan leaned over, initially thinking of calling her noisy but then changing her mind.

    After all, she called Xiao Yi Xian "sister," so this was her precious niece!

    Is this what it feels like to be an elder? Zi Yan found herself enjoying this feeling.

    Cai Lin watched the sweet scene between Xiao Yi Xian and Gu Fei, cing a hand on her own

    belly.

    Recently, she had been feeling some movement there as well.

    She suspected she might be pregnant too, but hadn''t had the chance to tell Gu Fei yet.

    "Have you decided on a name for the baby?"

    Xiao Yi Xian suddenly asked.

    When it came to naming, Gu Fei had been at a loss before. He felt that no name seemed quite

    right or met his expectations.

    But now, seeing Xiao Yi Xian''s sweet smile, he had an answer.

    "We''ll call her Xian Le..."

    (TL/n: When tranted the name can either be Xian Le or Xian Yue. Since it''s an OC, I can''t look up the wiki to be sure as well. So you guys have to decide, which do you prefer: Xian Le or

    Xian Yue?)

    Gu Fei responded with a smile.

    He chose the name "Xian Le" because Xiao Yi Xian had endured much misfortune and

    hardship in her youth, only finding some peace after meeting him. He hoped their daughter

    would live a life filled with happiness.

    "Xian Le... Happiness, a wonderful name!"

    Xiao Yi Xian agreed wholeheartedly.

    ...

    The arrival of little Xian Le brought much joy andughter to the mountain.

    As Gu Fei''s daughter, she naturally received all the love and care from everyone on the mountain.

    Venerable Tian Huo, in particr, was so overjoyed that he treated little Xian Le almost like his own granddaughter.

    Zi Yan, who had previously been the youngest in the group, now had someone even smaller around. Rather than feeling any rivalry, she was eager to share all her best things with Xian Le. When Xiao Yi Xian grew tired of caring for the baby, Zi Yan would take over.

    Little Xian Le loved ying with Zi Yan, to the point where Xiao Yi Xian jokinglyined that Xian Le seemed to prefer Zi Yan over her.

    In the Gu realm, Gu Fei''s grandfather, Gu Lie, was overjoyed when he heard about the birth of his great-granddaughter.

    He spent a long time pondering what gift to prepare for her, eventually deciding that his most valuable asset was his strength.

    So, he prepared a rather unusual gift.

    "Grandfather, you''ve arrived."

    When Gu Fei heard that Gu Lie hade, he brought Xiao Yi Xian and little Xian Le to see him.

    "Come, Xian Le, let your great-grandfather hold you."

    Gu Lie smiled warmly. Even though he tried his best to suppress his aura, the faintest hint of it made little Xian Le cry out in fear before she even reached his arms.

    "Don''t be scared, Xian Le, this is your great-grandfather. He loves you very much. If anyone

    dares to bully you, just mention his name."

    Gu Feiforted his daughter, though she was too young to understand.

    After some time, little Xian Le finally settled in Gu Lie''s arms.

    Gu Lie cradled her as if she were a precious treasure, a stark contrast to his usual imposing

    presence as the ck Submerged King.

    "Great-grandfather has a gift for you."

    As he spoke, Gu Lie produced a spatial jade slip.

    The gift he had prepared for little Xian Le was this very item, personally refined by him.

    Seeing this gift, even Gu Fei couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth.

    A spatial jade slip requires one to crush it to use it. Little Xian Le had just opened her eyes; she

    couldn''t even hold it, let alone crush it.

    This gift would likely sit unused for a long time.

    "Xian Le, thank your great-grandfather..."

    Although thinking this, Gu Fei still yed along with Gu Lie to amuse his daughter.

    Little Xian Le, of course, had no idea what the adults were saying, her dark eyes darting

    around curiously.

    "Hahaha, I am now a part of a four-generation family!" Gu Lieughed heartily, eager to spread the news throughout the Gu realm.

    (TL/n: We still have no info on Gu Fei''s parents...)

    The elders of the Gu n envied Gu Lie greatly and urged their own children and grandchildren to hurry up and have children. If they couldn''t surpass Gu Lie in battle, they might at leastpete in something else.

    But the good news for Gu Fei wasn''t limited to just this.

    A month ago, Cai Lin had already felt the presence of life in her belly, though it was still very

    faint at the time.

    But now, she could clearly feel the signs of pregnancy.

    "It''s time to tell my husband."

    As the father of the child, Gu Fei needed to know as soon as possible.

    She approached Gu Fei while he was caring for little Xian Le.

    Gu Fei knew Cai Lin well.

    Just by looking at her expression, he could tell she had something important to say.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Gu Fei asked with concern, moving closer and pulling her into his arms.

    She gazed deeply into his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''m pregnant."

    Gu Fei...

    "A double blessing!"

    After a moment of silence, Cai Lin was met with Gu Fei''s joyful reaction. He hadn''t expected

    that just after having Xian Le, Cai Lin would already be showing signs of pregnancy.

    His abilities must be extraordinary to have both of them pregnant so quickly.

    With the experience of caring for Xiao Yi Xian, Gu Fei was no longer as flustered.

    "From now on, you must rest well and focus on nurturing the baby."

    Gu Fei immediately began taking care of Cai Lin, but she gently refused. "We snake-people are different from humans in pregnancy. Our gestation period is much longer, especially since I am now the Ancient Bloodline holder of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. The pregnancy will be even longer."

    "How long will it take?"

    "About three to five years."

    "That long?"

    Gu Fei looked at her belly and realized that, indeed, the physique of the Seven-Colored

    Heaven Swallowing Python was equivalent to that of a magical beast. For magical beasts, giving birth was much more challenging than for humans, so three to five years was normal.

    "During pregnancy, will you need special elixirs to nourish the baby?"

    Gu Fei remembered something important.

    She nodded slightly, her lips curving into a smile. "Yes, in our n, we use secret methods to

    nourish the fetus during pregnancy. This can enhance the baby''s bloodline and make their potential even more terrifying after birth."

    "The strongest secret method passed down in our snake tribe is the Heaven Soul Blood Bone

    Pill..." "Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill? That''s just a mere seventh-grade pill, not nearly good enough. Our child deserves something better!"

    Before she could finish, Gu Fei interrupted her, his words filling her with even more emotion.

    "I once acquired an eighth-grade pill recipe called the Dragon Soul Sacred Blood Pill. It serves

    a simr purpose to the Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill but is infinitely more effective!"

    Cai Lin was deeply moved as Gu Fei mentioned an eighth-grade pill. The prenatal medicine he had given Xiao Yi Xian earlier had also been an eighth-grade pill.

    It was clear that she and Xiao Yi Xian held equal importance in Gu Fei''s heart.

    "All you need to do is rest well; leave the pill refining to me. I''ll make sure both you and the

    baby receive the best nourishment possible!"

    Gu Fei helped Cai Lin back to rest and instructed Zi Yan and Qing Lin to pay extra attention.

    "Cai''er is pregnant too!"

    "This is awesome!"

    Zi Yan''s little face lit up with excitement, as if she were the one who was pregnant instead of

    Queen Medusa.

 Chapter 131: Forced into Marriage!

    Chapter 131: Forced into Marriage!

    ?

    "Will there be another little one to y with in a few months?"

    Zi Yan loved teasing little Xian Le (Yue) and was excited at the thought of having another child to y with all day.

    "Zi Yan, my pregnancy is different from a human''s. It will take three to five years before I give birth!"

    Seeing Zi Yan''s excitement, Queen Medusa responded with a smile.

    "What? It takes that long to have a baby?"

    Hearing this, the excitement faded from Zi Yan''s face.

    "You two take good care of Cai''er. I''ll go refine some nourishing pills for her."

    "Get me some too!" Zi Yan blinked her big eyes, a hopeful look in them.

    "That depends on how well you behave..."

    "Okay, I''ll be on my best behavior!"

    After giving his instructions, Gu Fei left the mountain peak, went to a herb storehouse to gather arge quantity of medicinal herbs, and then returned to the peak to begin refining pills.

    A cauldron appeared and a pile of herbs emerged from his storage ring.

    Immediately, Gu Fei summoned his heavenly me and began heating the cauldron.

    Although it was Gu Fei''s first time refining the Dragon Soul Sacred Blood Pill, he handled it with ease, quickly throwing two eighth-rank demon cores containing dragon bloodline into the cauldron.

    The demon cores were instantly heated to a red glow by the me.

    Next, Gu Fei tossed several bottles of potent blood into the cauldron.

    ...

    When the pill waspleted, a seven-colored pill thunder descended from the sky. A pill that had undergone seven-colored pill thunder far surpassed the effects of the Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill, the top-secret method passed down among the Snake-people.

    "Seven-colored pill thunder... Gu Fei''s pill-refining skills have advanced again. Do you think the people from the Yao n might start eyeing him like the Yan n, trying to marry their daughters to him?"

    "It''s possible. Gu Fei''s talent in pill refining is abnormal even among their genuises..."

    As the seven-colored pill thunder appeared, several Dou Saint elders from the Gu n gazed from afar, their conversation filled with praise for Gu Fei.

    Seventh-grade pills and lower eighth-grade pills wouldn''t impress these Dou Saints, but a pill that attracted seven-colored pill thunder was something they took seriously.

    Gu Fei was only twenty years old, yet he could already summon seven-colored pill thunder, giving him a high probability of reaching the rank of a ninth-grade alchemist in the future. Ninth-grade pills were coveted even by many Dou Saint experts.

    Aside from someone like Gu Yuan, who had already reached the pinnacle of power with no further room for improvement, all other Dou Saints would eagerly seek such pills. (TL/n: I don''t think so, he''s yet to reach Ban Di which is the Half-God stage.)

    "You have an extraordinary grandson."

    In a grand hall, Gu Yuan smiled as he spoke to Gu Lie, who was beside him.

    Gu Lie didn''t hide his smile either. Who wouldn''t be proud of having such an outstanding grandson?

    (TL/n: Again, who''s the father?? Author, I feel like we''re missing critical exposition here!)

    "In the future, we must maintain a good rtionship with Gu Fei. We may need his help with pill refining one day."

    "Indeed, a ninth-grade alchemist is incredibly important to our Gu n."

    Alchemists always held a special status, even within the Gu n.

    The elders of the Gu n all expressed their opinions, beginning to take this young man, who was nearing the rank of a ninth-grade alchemist, more seriously.

    ...

    "Cai''er, take this pill!"

    On the mountain peak, Gu Fei had just finished refining the Dragon Soul Sacred Blood Pill and handed it to Medusa.

    Although the pill had mild properties, it was still an eighth-grade pill with potent effects.

    Absorbing it wouldn''t be easy.

    Thus, Cai Lin immediately went into seclusion.

    While Gu Fei was in seclusion refining pills, Zi Yan took excellent care of Cai Lin, and she was rewarded with the candy pills she wanted.

    Little Xian Yue was now six months old, and with Xiao Yi Xian''s help, she was learning to walk and even beginning to babble.

    Several monthster, Cai Lin emerged from seclusion, a faint aura of blood surrounding her. It was clear that she had sessfully absorbed the Dragon Soul Sacred Blood Pill.

    Pregnant women are often more emotional, and Cai Lin was no exception.

    Aftering out of seclusion, Cai Lin frequently stared at her belly, lost in thought.

    Xiao Yi Xian was the first to notice Queen Medusa''s unusual behavior and asked, "Cai Lin, you''ve seemed a bit distractedtely. Is something on your mind?"

    "It''s nothing really... I just... miss the Snake - People Tribe. After all, I''m the Queen, and it''s been a long time since I returned. I wonder how my people are doing."

    She was concerned for her people, having been away for so long, and worried about their condition.

    Mentioning the Snake-People reminded Xiao Yi Xian of the Jia Ma Empire: "Actually, I''d also like to visit that little valley where it all began."

    That small valley was where she and Gu Fei had met and where they had formed a deep bond. She wanted to take little Xian Le to see the valley and remember that ce.

    "I wonder how the Desert Metal Mercenary Company is doing now..." Qing Lin added softly. "Why don''t we all go back and have a look? We don''t have much going on right now anyway." Seeing their homesickness, Gu Fei supported the idea of taking them back for a visit. Hearing this, Zi Yan jumped up and said, "I''ll also go back to Jia Nan Academy to show the old man my strength now!"

    The old man Zi Yan referred to was naturally the First Elder of the Inner Academy, Su Qian. "Lately, I''ve been worried about my child too. I wonder if he''s sessfully absorbed the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence. I might as well go check."

    The Lion King had his own ns as well.

    Gu Fei looked at thest person who hadn''t spoken, the Sky Fire Venerable (Yao Tian Huo).

    "If you''re all leaving, what am I, an old man, supposed to do here alone? Of course, I''ming with you."

    After discussing their ns, everyone agreed to return to the Jia Ma Empire together.

    When leaving, Gu Fei remained very low-key and didn''t inform his n of his whereabouts.

    They sessfully left the Gu Realm, traveling through the spatial passageway just as they had when they arrived.

    The environment inside the spatial passageway was as dark and deste as ever, but fortunately, they were used to it.

    It was little Xian Le''s first time in a spatial passageway, but with Gu Fei protecting her, she

    felt no difort.

    As they approached the Jia Ma Empire, everyone felt increasingly anxious and excited.

    ...

    Jia Ma Empire, Misty Cloud Sect.

    Deep within Misty Cloud Sect, in a secluded hall, soft candlelight flickered in the breeze,

    casting a gentle glow that dispelled the cold within the hall.

    The vast hall was empty, except for a lone figure in a white dress sitting in the center,

    bringing a touch of life to the otherwise deste space.

    Yun Yun sat cross-legged on a mat, her noble and beautiful face filled with an unusual anger.

    Earlier, her master, Yun Shan, had spoken words that left her body cold as ice.

    "Yun''er, prepare yourself. I will arrange a wedding for you."

    "A wedding? With whom?"

    "The only person in the entire Jia Ma Empire worthy of you is that boy, Gu He."

    "You want me to marry Gu He?"

    "Of course."

    "I refuse!"

    "Then stay here until you''ve thought it through!"

    That was the conversation between Yun Shan and Yun Yun, simple and direct, with no trace of

    affection.

    Recalling the words spoken by her master, Yun Yun felt an even deeper chill in her heart. The

    Yun Shan she once knew, the kind and caring teacher, seemed to have disappeared entirely.

    In the past, Yun Shan had always been kind and protective of her. It was under his careful guidance that she became a Dou Emperor and sessfully took over as the Sect Leader.

    But now?

    Yun Shan seemed devoid of any warmth or emotion. He was like a cold, wooden puppet, and

    the love he once had for her had vanished, reced only by cold maniption.

    It was unbelievable!

    What had happened during Yun Shan''s advancement to Dou Ancestor?

    What had caused him to change so drastically?

    And those elders who suddenly advanced to Dou Emperor, why had their strength increased so

    quickly?

    The entire Sect seemed shrouded in a mysterious gloom, one that Yun Yun couldn''t dispel.

    "Do I really have to marry Gu He?"

    Yun Yun slowly raised her hand.

    Her Dou Qi was unable to circte within her body because Yun Shan had sealed it before

    leaving. Because she refused to marry Gu He and defied Yun Shan, he sealed her Dou Qi in anger and confined her to this ce.

    The room was also sealed by Yun Shan, making it impossible for her to leave.

    In moments of helplessness, people often think of the one they most wish to rely on.

    At that moment, Yun Yun''s mind conjured the image of a tall, young figure.

    "Where are you?"

    A sense of regret apanied the image of this figure.

    The person she longed for was none other than Gu Fei.

    In the past, she had given up pursuing a happy life to stay with Misty Cloud Sect.

    She was the Sect Leader, determined to lead the sect down the right path, to make it revered

    and respected, and to take it to new heights.

    But now?

    Yun Lan Sect had be something unrecognizable.

    If she could do it all over again, Yun Yun would not hesitate to resign from her position as Sect

    Leader and follow Gu Fei instead.

 Chapter 132: What? Father is Missing?

    Chapter 132: What? Father is Missing?

    ?

    Jia Nan Inner Academy.

    "Hu!"

    Xiao Yan let out a long breath, suppressing the restless Dou Qi within him. Just now, he had sessfully broken through to the level of a Four-Star Dou Spirit.

    Having been in the Inner Academy for nearly two years, he was now somewhat famous within the academy.

    "Teacher, Han Feng seems to have disappeared in the ck-Corner Region over the past few years. Finding him will be quite difficult without some influence!"

    Xiao Yan snapped out of his cultivation state andmunicated with Yao Lao''s soul within the ck ring.

    "No need to rush. With your current strength, even if you find that traitor, you won''t be able to defeat him! Let alone seize his Heavenly me."

    Yao Lao spoke bluntly.

    Though his words were a bit discouraging, they were the truth.

    From the information Yao Lao had gathered, Han Feng had reached the peak of the Dou Emperor long ago.

    Xiao Yan, on the other hand, was only at the Dou Spirit level. Even with the aid of Yao Lao''s soul power, he could barely hold his own against a Dou Emperor.

    Han Feng, who possessed a Heavenly me, was far stronger than the average Dou Emperor, making it impossible for Xiao Yan to defeat him.

    "You should leave the Inner Academy in a while!"

    Yao Lao suddenly suggested.

    "Where to?" Xiao Yan asked, slightly puzzled.

    "The Southern Region of Central ins!"

    Yao Lao replied, his tone carrying a hint of nostalgia as he recalled the Falling Star Pavilion, where his old friends resided.

    With the help of those old friends, both Yao Lao''s recovery and Xiao Yan''s progress could be significantly faster.

    "Alright!"

    Xiao Yan agreed without asking further.

    Just then, Xiao Yan received a letter from home, sent by Xiao Ning from the Outer Academy. "What? Father is missing?"

    As Xiao Yan read the contents of the letter, his expression changed dramatically.

    During his childhood, when he went from being a genius to a "waste," most people around him mocked and looked down on him.

    But his father, Xiao Zhan, never neglected him and always encouraged and supported him.

    Xiao Zhan was the person Xiao Yan cared about most in his life.

    "I need to hurry back and find my father!"

    The letter was instantly crushed in Xiao Yan''s hand, and he prepared to leave the Inner Academy.

    "Don''t panic. Let''s first understand what happened."

    Yao Lao appeared in time to calm Xiao Yan down.

    With Yao Lao''s advice, Xiao Yan managed to regain hisposure.

    Thinking carefully, Xiao Yan realized that his father couldn''t have disappeared without reason.

    Though Xiao Zhan was a Dou Master, a rtively low level of strength, in a small ce like Wu Tan City, there should be no one capable of making him disappear without a trace.

    "There must be something suspicious about this!"

    Xiao Yan became aware of this.

    "Indeed, be careful. I sense that the Jia Ma Empire has not been peacefultely. As you return, caution should be your top priority!"

    Yao Lao warned.

    "I understand, teacher. There''s no time to lose; I''ll request leave from the Inner Academy right away!"

    Originally, in the novel, Xiao Yan''s father would be taken by the Hun n''s experts during the Three-Year Agreement. However, due to Gu Fei''s protection, their n was dyed.

    But eventually, what was meant to happen, happened.

    ...

    "We''re almost at Jia Nan Academy. Zi Yan, do you want to visit it?"

    In the ck-Corner Region, after a month of travel, Gu Fei and his group finally returned.

    At this moment, they were riding on the back of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, flying through the skies of the ck-Corner Region. The Lion King''s massive body,rge enough to block out a vast portion of sunlight, immediately attracted a lot of attention.

    "Look! What is that?"

    "It''s a magical beast! And it seems incredibly powerful. It looks like the Amethyst Winged Lion King!"

    "Look closely! There seem to be many people on the Lion King''s back... Such a powerful magical beast is being used as a mere mount!"

    "Who could be powerful enough to make the Amethyst Winged Lion King willing to serve as a mount?"

    The appearance of the Amethyst Winged Lion King shocked many experts in the ck-Corner Region, even causing some Dou Emperors to eye it warily.

    The Lion King had now reached the level of a Rank Seven Magical Beast. The arrival of such a creature in the ck-Corner Region was enough to cause an uproar.

    But in front of Gu Fei and his group, a Rank Seven Magical Beast was nothing significant, so the Lion King was still content to serve as a mount.

    "Let''s wait until the return trip to visit."

    Hearing Gu Fei''s words, Zi Yan hesitated for a moment before shaking her head.

    "Alright, we''ll visit on the return trip!"

    "Let''s head to the Jia Ma Empire first!"

    Gu Feimanded the Lion King, who then pped its wings, causing a gust of wind as it flew swiftly toward the Jia Ma Empire.

    With the Lion King''s current speed, it would only take two or three days to fly from the ck- Corner Region to the Jia Ma Empire.

    From the Lion King''s back, the surrounding scenery turned into blurred streaks as they rapidly left everything behind. A few dayster, they arrived at their first stop, Qingshan Town.

    Upon reaching Qingshan Town, the Lion King reverted to human form andnded on the

    ground, and the group entered the town together.

    "So this is Sister Xiao Yi Xian''s hometown?"

    Zi Yan looked around the town with great curiosity.

    "There are quite a few cultivators here, but they all seem strong in appearance yet are actually

    quite weak," Zi Yan muttered as she walked.

    "Zi Yan, not everywhere is like Jia Nan Academy, where geniuses gather. This is where

    ordinary people live their real lives."

    Qing Lin, who came from humble beginnings, understood this well.

    "Is that so?"

    Zi Yan appeared not to understand fully.

    From the time she could remember, Zi Yan had lived in Jia Nan Academy, a ce teeming with geniuses. Naturally, she never saw the people who licked blood off the de''s edge.

    Later, she followed Gu Fei to the Central ins, but the areas they visited were mainlyrge

    cities with powerful ns, as well as ces like Holy Pill City, Ancient Void Dragon Ind,

    and the Gu Realm.

    These were all ces where the elite gathered, vastly different from Qingshan Town.

    Zi Yan was like a princess born with a silver spoon in her mouth, never knowing the taste of

    simple food.

    The strong have their ways of surviving, and the weak have theirs.

    Qingshan Town, being close to the Magical Beast Mountain Range, often attracted

    mercenaries seeking to hunt magical beasts.

    Most mercenaries were rough men of limited strength.

    Their living conditions were harsh, and they rarely saw beautiful women.

    Now, under Gu Fei''s leadership, several beautiful women had appeared, immediately drawing

    the attention of many mercenaries, some even stopping in their tracks to watch.

    Cai Lin noticed their gazes and immediately released a cold aura, finding these people filthy.

    To avoid unnecessary trouble, Gu Fei subtly released his aura to intimidate the crowd. Most of the mercenaries were only Dou Practitioners or Dou Masters, and in front of a Dou Venerate like Gu Fei, they were as insignificant as ants.

    Feeling Gu Fei''s pressure, they quickly averted their gazes and became more disciplined.

    This allowed Gu Fei and his group to continue strolling through Qingshan Town without any further trouble.

    "Qingshan Town doesn''t seem to have changed much sincest time," Gu Fei remarked

    softly.

    Xiao Yi Xian arrived with a cheerful heart, but as she walked, she realized there weren''t many

    ces she truly missed here.

    In fact, recalling her past experiences here, Xiao Yi Xian felt a bit angry.

    The only ce she truly missed was there.

    "Let''s go to the little valley!" she suggested.

 Chapter 133: The Worries of a Queen

    Chapter 133: The Worries of a Queen

    ?

    "Then let''s head to the little valley and show Xiao Xian Le the ce where we fell in love."

    Gu Fei wrapped his arm around Xiao Yi Xian''s slender waist. He had long noticed that Xiao Yi Xian wasn''t really interested in the surroundings. He just wanted her to quietly enjoy the joy of returning home, so he didn''t disturb her.

    Xiao Xian Le was sound asleep in Xiao Yi Xian''s arms,pletely unaware of what they were talking about.

    Afterward, the group left Qingshan Town and headed toward the small valley in the Magical Beast Mountain Range.

    In the vast sea of trees, the wind howled, making the forest sway like waves.

    The howling sound spread throughout the entire mountain range, roaring like the crashing of

    waves.

    Above the forest, the sound of something cutting through the air suddenly echoed. Then, several dark shadows flickered from the distance, and after a moment, they halted in the sky, their eyes scanning the area below.

    "We''ve arrived!"

    After searching for a while, Gu Fei''s eyes caught sight of a secluded valley with no visible paths leading to it, hidden by lush trees.

    "This is the valley where you two first met? It doesn''t seem that special," Zi Yan said as she leaped into the air and hovered in the valley, observing it.

    "If your cultivation level was below Dou King, you''d know how secretive this ce is." Gu Fei smiled. This valley had almost no essible paths and could only be reached by flight. If one couldn''t fly, they would never find it, which made it so serene.

    Queen Medusa, who was following behind Gu Fei, was curiously examining the area below.

    She had always been curious about the ce where Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian had once spent time together, and now she could finally see it with her own eyes.

    "I wonder if it''s still here," Xiao Yi Xian said as she floated into the valley. She took out a whistle.

    This whistle hadn''t been used in a long time, yet it remained as shiny as new, clearly indicating that Xiao Yi Xian often polished it.

    Soon, she blew the whistle, and its melodious sound echoed through the valley. In response, a loud eagle''s cry answered from a distance.

    It was her long-separated friend, the first-rank magical beast, Blue Eagle.

    Blue Eagle was only a first-rank flying magical beast.

    When it arrived and sensed the powerful aura and bloodline pressure from Cai Lin, the Lion King, and Zi Yan, it was so frightened that it didn''t dare approach.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yixian flew onto the back of the Blue Eagle, gently hugging its neck. "Don''t be afraid, they are all my friends. There''s no danger..."

    Under Xiao Yi Xian''s guidance, the Blue Eagle finally flew to the group.

    However, it still couldn''t ovee its fear, not daring to meet Cai Lin and the others'' eyes, and it stayed close to Xiao Yi Xian.

    "Let''s go inside and have a look!"

    Xiao Yi Xian invited everyone into the valley.

    The valley was filled with the rich scent of medicinal herbs, and the energy of heaven and earth was incredibly abundant, making everyone feel refreshed.

    "This ce, though it can''tpare to the Gu Realm, is still quite rare in the outside world. It''s a real treasurend," Cai Lin said with a smile.

    "Not bad at all; it does smell nice."

    Zi Yan also expressed her opinion.

    However, since she had just imed that there was nothing special about this ce, her praise sounded rather perfunctory, as if she didn''t want to contradict herself.

    "You just don''t want to contradict what you said earlier."

    Zi Yan thought she could get away with it, but Qing Lin immediately called her out.

    "Qing Lin, how could you not give me face!"

    Zi Yan turned around and began to yfully wrestle with Qing Lin on the soft grass.

    Gu Fei watched everyone with a smile on his face.

    In the Gu Realm, they were guests and somewhat restrained in their actions.

    But here, they didn''t have any concerns and could bepletely carefree.

    As Gu Fei''s gaze swept across the valley, he inadvertently noticed a certain spot.

    There was an old thatched hut there, but it had been neglected for years, and the roof was covered in mold.

    He and Xiao Yi Xian had once lived in that hut for some time, and it held many beautiful memories for them.

    With this in mind, Gu Fei''s Dou Qi surged, and within a few breaths, he built a small wooden house suitable for several people to live in.

    Xiao Yi Xian came to Gu Fei''s side, and Xiao Xian Le happened to wake up at that moment. She opened her eyes and looked outside, waving her little hands around andughing gleefully in Xiao Yi Xian''s arms, as if expressing her joy at being here.

    "Xiao Xian Le, this is also one of our homes," Gu Fei said lovingly to her.

    Afterward, everyone entered the temporary wooden house Gu Fei had built. Although the facilities inside were simple, everyone felt veryfortable living there.

    For the next few days, they spent most of their time here, enjoying a rare period of tranquility.

    Zi Yan would y around in the Magical Beast Mountain Range with the Lion King and Qing Lin. Given their strength, theypletely dominated the nearby areas.

    The originally peaceful Magical Beast Mountain Range was turned upside down by these three "beasts," causing havoc.

    The high-rank magical beasts that had once ruled the mountain range experienced what it meant to be terrified.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yi Xian had Gu Fei and Xiao Xian Le by her side. Each day, she would stroll through the valley, reliving the happiness marked by the passage of time.

    However, Cai Lin''s eyes always carried a hint of mncholy and worry.

    A few dayster, Gu Fei approached her and softly asked, "Are you thinking about your

    people?"

    "Yes,"

    Cai Lin initially wanted to hide her feelings, but when she saw Gu Fei''s sincere gaze, she

    nodded firmly.

    She had been away for quite some time now, nearly three years.

    Three years was enough time for significant changes to ur in some ces.

    "This time when you return, are you thinking about taking your people out of the desert?"

    Hearing Gu Fei voice her innermost thoughts, she looked at him in surprise.

    She hadn''t expected Gu Fei to understand her so well that he could see her worries from just a

    nce.

    "Yes, it has always been my wish to lead my people out of that barren desert... This Magical Beast Mountain Range would be a good ce, with its cool environment and abundant resources. It''s very suitable for my people to live in. But..."

    Gu Fei understood that Queen Medusa was worried about encountering resistance from the human empires. In the past, the Snake-People were forced into the Tager Desert by a coalition of human empires.

    At that time, her strength was formidable, but the united power of the human empires was

    even stronger.

    Faced with the siege of the armies from several human empires, the Snake - People had no choice but to retreat into the desert to preserve their race.

    As the queen of the Snake-People, Cai Lin had always wished for her people to live in a more

    hospitable environment.

    Back then, shecked the strength, but now, she was already a Five-Star Dou Ancestor!

    "Don''t worry, your problem is my problem, and I will help you resolve it!"

    Gu Fei gently held Queen Medusa in his arms. He was willing to be her support and solve all

    her problems.

    The strength of a Dou Ancestor might not be enough to make the surrounding empires submit, but what about a Dou Venerate?

    The nearby human empires likely didn''t have any Dou Venerate-level experts, and even if they did, Gu Fei wouldn''t care. Whoever dared to resist would simply be beaten into

    submission!

 Chapter 134: When Did the Jia Ma Empire Have a Rank 7 Magical Beast?

    Chapter 134: When Did the Jia Ma Empire Have a Rank 7 Magical Beast?

    ?

    "You''re so good to me, my husband!" The usually fierce and fearsome Medusa Queen nestled into Gu Fei''s arms, disying a shy demeanor like that of a young girl.

    "We are the closest of people now, no need for thanks. If anythinges up in the future, just tell me directly, don''t keep it to yourself."

    Gu Fei gently held Cai Lin by the waist, speaking in a very tender tone. She felt warm inside and instinctively touched her stomach.

    Their future child would undoubtedly be very pleased with this father as well.

    "Where do you n to relocate the Snake-People Tribe?"

    "In the past few days, I''ve surveyed this part of the Magical Beast Mountain Range and found that the environment here is cool, with abundant resources. It would be an ideal ce for the Snake - People Tribe to settle. If they could take root here, it would be the best possible oue for the tribe."

    "If the Snake-People Tribe wants to reside in this Eastern Magical Beast Mountain Range, they only need to inform the Jia Ma Empire and request passage. As for the magical beasts in the mountains, they wouldn''t dare act up in front of you," Gu Fei said with a smile.

    "Yes, if the Jia Ma Empire allows passage, that would be great..."

    She nodded and continued, "But afterward, I worry that the other human empires might attempt to besiege my tribe again."

    If it were only the Jia Ma Empire, Cai Lin would never be afraid, as the Snake-People Tribe''s strength is not inferior to any single empire.

    However, the Snake-People Tribe''s enemies have never been just one.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it."

    Gu Fei stood up, his tone very calm.

    He didn''t consider the powerful figures of the nearby human empires to be a threat. Even if the major forces in the North-Western region of the Continent were to unite, it wouldn''t matter.

    "Yes!"

    Cai Lin nodded emphatically. She had no doubt about Gu Fei''s promise; with his strength, he could certainly fulfill it.

    After discussing with her, they spent another day in the valley. Gu Fei took the opportunity to gather everyone together.

    "We''re preparing to leave the valley and head to the Tager Desert, which is Cai''er''s homnd."

    After Gu Fei finished speaking, Cai Lin stepped forward to stand by his side.

    "Tager Desert..." Qing Lin''s eyes lit up. "Perfect, I can also visit the two leaders of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company."

    "If Qing Lin is going, then I want to go too," Zi Yan jumped in.

    She had gotten a bit bored in the valley over the past few days, and the idea of going to the desert was just what she wanted.

    "What about you?" Gu Fei looked at Xiao Yi Xian.

    "I''ll stay in the small valley. Xiao Xian Le is still young, and it''s better not to travel long distances frequently." Xiao Yi Xian was concerned about Xiao Xian Le and didn''t want to be constantly on the move.

    "Ah? You''re not going?" Zi Yan looked disappointedly at Xiao Yi Xian and Xiao Xian Le. She looked back and forth between them and finally made up her mind, shaking her head. "If Xiao Xian Le isn''t going, then I''ll stay here too."

    It was clear that Zi Yan wanted to go out and have fun, but she gave up for Xiao Xian Le''s sake.

    Gu Fei stepped forward and patted Zi Yan''s little head, saying, "I''ll leave Xiao Xian Le in your care. When I return, I''ll make more pills for you."

    Hearing this, Zi Yan was noticeably happier.

    "Xiao Yi Xian and the others will stay in the valley, so I''ll have to trouble Elder Yao to protect them," Gu Fei said, turning to Venerable Tian Huo.

    "Rest assured, leave it to me," he nodded solemnly.

    With the strength of a Dou Ancestor, there shouldn''t be any danger in this area.

    "Then let''s go!"

    Next, Gu Fei, Qing Lin, and Medusa rode the Lion King, who had transformed into its true form, and flew towards the capital of the Jia Ma Empire.

    ...

    Jia Ma Imperial Capital.

    In a guesthouse.

    A man in ck removed his night clothes, revealing a refined and handsome face- it was Xiao Yan, who had rushed back from the ck-Corner Region.

    "Teacher, although there were no traces of my father after this incident, I can''t shake the feeling that it has something to do with the Misty Cloud Sect..."

    Xiao Yan''s expression was grim as he spoke in a cold voice.

    He suspected that the Misty Cloud Sect might be retaliating against the Xiao n because their Young Sect Leader, Nn Yanran, had lost to him before.

    The Xiao n didn''t have many enemies, and the Yun Lan Sect was the only one with the power to make Xiao Zhan disappear without a trace. They also seemed to have enough motive. "Your father is just a Dou Master. The grand Misty Cloud Sect has no reason to lower themselves to capture him!"

    "Although the Sect holds a grudge against you, they wouldn''t stoop to such actions," Yao Lao said as his soul emerged from the ring, pondering, "However, there is something unusual about the Misty Cloud Sect. When I quietly infiltrated their grounds yesterday, I discovered that the number of Dou Emperors on the mountain has increased by seven or eightpared to two years ago..."

    "How could a sect in the Jia Ma Empire suddenly have so many strong people?"

    Even Yao Lao could only think of one way to create such powerful fighters in such a short

    time- using pills.

    But those kinds of pills would mostly be high-grade pills.

    The strongest alchemist in the Jia Ma Empire was the Pill King Gu He.

    His skill level shouldn''t be enough to create pills that could make a Dou King directly break

    through to Dou Emperor.

    So how did Misty Cloud Sect achieve this?

    "This just doesn''t make sense!"

    Xiao Yan nodded and then fell silent. He knew that his suspicion was a result of his father''s

    disappearance.

    Even though Misty Cloud Sect had the motive and the strength, there was no evidence to

    prove that they were the ones behind it.

    While Xiao Yan was deep in thought, he suddenly heard hurried footsteps outside the door.

    "Third brother... you''re back. Did you find anything?"

    Two voices rang out from outside.

    Xiao Yan opened the door, revealing his two elder brothers, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li.

    Now, both of them had reached the level of Dou Master.

    Under their leadership, the Desert Metal Mercenary Company was thriving, and Xiao Yan''s

    training at the Jia Nan Academy was progressing rapidly.

    Originally, everything for the Xiao n was improving, but now they were faced with this

    unexpected situation.

    "I didn''t find anything, but Misty Cloud Sect does seem suspicious. I''ll keep investigating..."

    Xiao Yan shook his head, his clear eyes gazing in the direction of Misty Cloud Sect.

    ...

    In the distant sky, the sound of wind breaking through the air could be heard, followed by a massive shadow passing by.

    The shadow was none other than the Amethyst Winged Lion King.

    After some time on the road, Gu Fei, Medusa, and Qing Lin finally caught sight of a vast city.

    "The Jia Ma Imperial Capital is just ahead!"

    The three of them rode the Amethyst Winged Lion King to the outskirts of the Jia Ma Imperial

    Capital.

    Although they stopped outside the capital, the powerful energy radiating from the Lion King still rmed the strong individuals within the city.

    "This aura... it''s so strong!"

    In a grand hall within the Jia Ma Imperial Pce, Jia Xing Tian looked warily outside the hall.

    "Has a powerful person arrived?"

    "Even Grandfather is reacting this strongly!"

    Seeing Jia Xing Tian''s expression, Princess Yao Ye showed a look of confusion.

    For her grandfather to look so serious, the person who had arrived must be stronger than him.

    Could it be Yun Shan?

    "Ye''er, maintain order in the capital. I''m going out to take a look!"

    After saying this, Jia Xing Tian flew out of the pce, searching for the source of the energy.

    "Why is there such a powerful beast aura?"

    At the same time, in the Misty Cloud Sect, a white-robed old man sitting cross-legged in the

    main hall suddenly opened his eyes.

    "This aura... it must be a Rank 7 magical beast..."

    The white-robed elder immediately shed to the sky outside the hall, his gaze piercing through the clouds towards the foot of the mountain.

    Just then, a mass of ck mist suddenly appeared, interrupting his investigation.

    "Hehehe... It seems the Jia Ma Empire has some remarkable visitors."

    The ck mist let out a chillingugh.

    "Do you know who they are?"

    The white-robed elder looked at the ck mist.

    "Hehehe... even if I knew, you''re not qualified to find out."

    "Hehehe, how amusing!"

    The ck mistughed and dissipated, leaving the white-robed elder clenching his fists, his

    expression extremely grim.

 Chapter 135: Great, He’s Here! Teacher Will Be Saved!

    Chapter 135: Great, He��s Here! Teacher Will Be Saved!

    ?

    After Jia Xing Tian left the royal pce, he immediately rushed towards the source of the powerful aura. Before long, he spotted where it wasing from.

    "This is... the Amethyst Winged Lion King?"

    Seeing the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Jia Xingtian quickly recognized who it was. It was Gu Fei!

    "So, it''s young friend Gu Fei!"

    "Young friend Gu Fei, why didn''t you let me know you wereing in advance? I could have prepared a grand feast to wee you."

    Jia Xing Tiannded in front of Gu Fei and the others, smiling warmly and speaking with great politeness.

    He noticed that the Amethyst Winged Lion King had grown much stronger than before, and even the young girl Qing Lin had advanced to Dou Emperor. It was truly incredible.

    In less than three years, a girl who had just started cultivating had already achieved such aplishments. Jia Xing Tian couldn''t help but feel that his own years of cultivation were in

    vain.

    "Queen Medusa?"

    When his gaze fell on Cai Lin, Jia Xingtian was stunned for a moment. He had interacted with Queen Medusa before, but now, this fierce and powerful woman was standing beside Gu Fei.

    Moreover, the way she looked at Gu Fei was filled with... tenderness? Was this the kind of expression that should appear in this woman''s eyes?

    Jia Xing Tian took a deep breath, his eyes returning to the unfathomable Gu Fei. Although he couldn''t discern Gu Fei''s level, the fact that his mount was a seventh-rank magical beast suggested that Gu Fei''s strength was unimaginable. Jia Xingtian guessed that he might have reached the peak of Dou Ancestor, or even the legendary Dou Venerate!

    "Young Master Gu Fei, since you''ve traveled such a long way, you must be tired. Why don''t you rest in the pce for a while and allow me to extend some hospitality?"

    Gu Fei''s purpose for this trip was to discuss matters with Jia Xing Tian, so it was convenient to talk in the pce.

    "I''ll take you up on that offer," Gu Fei replied with a smile.

    "Please!"

    Jia Xing Tian was overjoyed that Gu Fei agreed and led everyone to the pce.

    ...

    "It was that magical beast earlier... so Young Master Gu Fei has arrived. That''s wonderful! Teacher can be saved!"

    In the Nn family estate within the imperial capital, Nn Yanran finally snapped out of her daze after seeing the Amethyst Winged Lion King pass overhead.

    Due to the changes in the Misty Cloud Sect and the fact that her teacher, Yun Yun, was under house arrest, Nn Yanran had been staying at the Nn estate.

    She wanted to rescue her teacher but was too weak to make any difference. Now, with Gu Fei''s arrival, Nn Yanran felt a renewed sense of hope.

    "Tomorrow is my teacher''s wedding day. I must act quickly..."

    With determination in her eyes, Nn Yanran hurriedly ran out of the Nn estate.

    "That person earlier was so imposing, riding a seventh-rank magical beast!"

    In a nearby inn, Xiao Yan looked up with a burning gaze at the Amethyst Winged Lion King and the figures on its back as they passed by in the sky.

    "One day, I will also soar across the sky like that!"

    "Xiao Yan, that person earlier has very high cultivation and strong spiritual power. He probably noticed my presence."

    "Such a genius would stand out even in the Central ins!"

    Yao Lao sighed from within the ck ring.

    Hearing that Yao Lao had been detected, Xiao Yan became anxious. "Will he harm you, Master?"

    "If he intended to, he would have done so already."

    Yao Lao reassured Xiao Yan. Against someone that powerful, no amount of caution would make a difference. Even with Yao Lao''s spiritual strength, Xiao Yan wouldn''tst a single move against him.

    "Hmm? This spiritual wave..."

    On the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s back, Gu Fei briefly nced at a certain spot in the city below before quickly withdrawing his gaze.

    He had sensed an unusual spiritual wave. It was strong but also seemed somewhat feeble. "Probably just some wandering spirit... no need to pay attention."

    Gu Fei didn''t dwell on it. Following Jia Xing Tian''s lead, they soon arrived at the pce.

    Along the way, Jia Xing Tian sent a message to Yao Ye, informing her that Young Master Gu Fei had arrived. Yao Ye was thrilled by the news and immediately prepared a banquet of the highest order to wee Gu Fei.

    By the time Gu Fei reached the pce, an exquisite and luxurious banquet was alreadyid out. Even Gu Fei couldn''t help but marvel at the efficiency of the royal family.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, please be seated. Everyone, please take your seats."

    Jia Xing Tian invited them to sit, and the Crown Princess Yao Ye also joined them. Jia Xing Tian was momentarily taken aback when he saw Yao Ye. In just a few minutes, she had changed out of her armor and into a magnificent gown.

    Yao Ye''s tall figure was perfectly entuated by the dress, but she still fell shortpared to Cai Lin. Yao Ye knew this well, and so her gaze at her was filled with envy.

    As someone with experience, Cai Lin could easily guess what was on Yao Ye''s mind just by looking at her expression.

    Midway through the banquet, Jia Xing Tian spoke up, "Young Master Gu Fei, you suddenly came to the capital. There must be something you need?"

    "There is indeed something," Gu Fei replied without hiding his intentions.

    "Please speak freely. To be of service to you, I would go through fire and water without hesitation."

    Whether for the sake of the Jia Ma Empire or the royal family, Jia Xing Tian felt it necessary to build a connection with this mysterious and extraordinary figure before him. If Gu Fei really needed something from him, it would be an excellent opportunity to earn a favor. A favor from a super-strong individual like him was worth its weight in gold!

    "You should know this person, the Queen of the Snake - People Tribe, Medusa."

    Gu Fei pointed to Cai Lin beside him.

    "Queen Medusa, your grace has only increased with time. I am in awe!" Jia Xing Tian sped his hands in respect towards her.

    "It''s like this: The Tager Desert is extremely dry and its environment is no longer suitable for the Snake-People Tribe to live in. So, I would like to request permission for the Snake-People Tribe to migrate to the Eastern Magical Beast Mountain Range through the Jia Ma Empire, hoping that the empire''s military won''t obstruct us," Cai Lin stated her request directly.

    "Simply passing through..."

    Jia Xing Tian nced at Gu Fei and Cai Lin. With their strength, borrowing a passage wasn''t even necessary. Overthrowing the entire Jia Ma Empire wouldn''t be difficult for them. The fact that they were willing to discuss the matter was already a show of respect. Helping Queen Medusa in this matter would also mean gaining the favor of both her and Gu Fei, which would be a significant boon for the royal family.

    "Of course, the Jia Ma Empire will not obstruct the Snake-People Tribe''s migration!"

    Upon realizing this, Jia Xing Tian immediately agreed, and Cai Lin visibly rxed.

    "While our empire agrees, I''m concerned about the other nearby empires..." Jia Xing Tian voiced his worry, knowing that the surrounding empires and the Snake - People Tribe had been enemies for generations and would not sit idly by as another race grew stronger.

    "I will take care of them."

    "You don''t need to worry about that; just issue the orders to the border troops," Gu Fei said

    confidently.

 Chapter 136: If She Doesnt Want to Marry, No One Can Force Her!

    Chapter 136: If She Doesn''t Want to Marry, No One Can Force Her!

    ?

    Since Gu Fei had made his stance clear, Jia Xing Tian didn''t say much more. While the surrounding empires of the Jia Ma Empire did have some strong individuals, none were overwhelmingly powerful. With Gu Fei''s unfathomable strength and the seventh-rank magical beast by his side, he certainly had the confidence to make such a statement.

    After discussing the Snake - People Tribe''s migration, the atmosphere at the banquet rxed considerably. Jia Xing Tian, adhering to the principle of being a good host, didn''t pry further, but Yao Ye couldn''t hold back her curiosity.

    She noticed Queen Medusa staying close to Gu Fei, and how Gu Fei would asionally touch Queen Medusa''s belly, to which she responded with a sweet smile. That behavior clearly indicated affection.

    Could it be that Queen Medusa and Gu Fei were together? The idea seemed unbelievable to Jia Xing Tian. The cold, bloodthirsty Queen Medusa, known for herck of emotions, actually liked a human?

    While Jia Xing Tian was shocked, Yao Ye felt a surge of jealousy. After learning of Gu Fei''s return, she had meticulously dressed up, hoping to make a good impression on him, or even win his heart. Yet, up to this point, Gu Fei hadn''t spared her a nce.

    "Young Master Gu Fei," Yao Ye decided to initiate a conversation. "It seems you''ve grown much stronger since ourst meeting. Did you encounter some great opportunity?"

    "Nothing special, just natural talent," Gu Fei responded, cutting the conversation short, which made Cai Lin chuckle and yfully roll her eyes at him.

    Yao Ye forced a smile and continued, "Young Master Gu Fei, you truly are a prodigy. I''m certain you''ll be one of the strongest in the world someday."

    "That''s a given..." Gu Fei began to respond, but then, noticing Cai Lin rolling her eyes again, he stopped and simply smiled.

    Yao Ye wasn''t foolish. She realized that Gu Fei''s attention was entirely on Queen Medusa and that he had no interest in speaking with her. Though she felt deeply disappointed, she didn''t persist.

    Just as Yao Ye fell silent, a more energetic individual made her entrance.

    "Master Gu Fei! How could youe back without telling me? I''ve been dying to show you my progress in alchemy!"

    The door burst open, and a lively young girl bounced into the room.

    "When did you take on a disciple?" Cai Lin asked.

    Gu Fei sighed with a smile. "She insisted on calling me Master."

    Yu Er approached Gu Fei, her mischievous eyes sparkling with admiration. With her arrival, the banquet became much livelier. Yu Er kept chatting with Gu Fei, but before they could talk much, Yao Ye interrupted.

    A subordinate whispered something to Yao Ye, and she frowned slightly before turning to Gu Fei.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, Nn Yanran wishes to see you. She seems to be in quite a hurry. Do you want to meet her?"

    "Why does she want to see me?" Gu Fei frowned. He had little connection with Nn Yanran, aside from helping her grandfather remove poison at Yun Yun''s request. But that was because of Yun Yun, not Nn Yanran.

    "She didn''t say," Yao Ye replied, "but tomorrow is her teacher Yun Yun''s wedding day. Instead of helping at the Misty Cloud Sect, she''se here..."

    "Yun Yun''s wedding?" Gu Fei was taken aback. He hadn''t expected Yun Yun to be getting married.

    Beside him, Queen Medusa''s beautiful eyes shed with curiosity. She had been with Gu Fei since her failed evolution and knew of his acquaintance with Yun Yun, and that their rtionship seemed somewhat ambiguous. However, she was smart enough to remain silent and just listened quietly. Now, she wasn''t a queen but merely someone standing by Gu Fei''s side. Whatever he decided to do was up to him.

    "To whom?" Gu Fei asked.

    "Master Gu He," Yao Ye answered.

    "Gu He?" Gu Fei''s frown deepened. In the original timeline, this event also urred, but Yun Yun had been forced into it by Yun Shan. He wondered if this time Yun Yun was also being coerced.

    "Let her in," Gu Fei said.

    Soon, Nn Yanran was led in by Yao Ye. She stumbled into the hall and, upon seeing Gu Fei sitting there, looked like someone dying of thirst who had just found water. She was about to rush forward when Yao Ye suddenly pulled her back.

    "Young Master Gu Fei is a distinguished guest of our royal family. You must not show any disrespect!" Yao Ye''s voice echoed in Nn Yanran''s mind, and she quickly regained herposure, hurrying to stand before Gu Fei.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, please save my teacher!" Nn Yanran pleaded with a voice tinged with tears. She knew that her teacher and Gu Fei were friends, and it was only because Yun Yun had pleaded on her behalf that Gu Fei had been willing to help her grandfather before. She believed that if she exined Yun Yun''s current predicament, Gu Fei would surely help.

    With Gu Fei''s mysterious strength, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to rescue Yun Yun, but the key was whether he was willing to help.

    "Just now, Yao Ye mentioned that your teacher is marrying Gu He. Is that why you''re here?" Gu Fei asked directly.

    "Yes! That''s exactly why I''m here," Nn Yanran replied urgently.

    "Is your teacher willing?" Gu Fei asked again.

    "Of course not!" Nn Yanran immediately answered. "Although my teacher respects Master Gu He, it''s purely out of courtesy, with no feelings involved. When my grandteacher suggested the marriage, my teacher refused firmly, but my grandteacher, wanting to secure

    an alliance with Master Gu He, sealed my teacher''s Dou Qi and confined her..." "Now, my teacher is trapped in the Misty Cloud Sect. I know you and my teacher are friends, so I came to ask for your help. If you don''t, then my teacher..."

    Nn Yanran experiences sadness, emotional value +60

    As she spoke, Nn Yanran began to cry, her tone filled with deep sorrow.

    After hearing Nn Yanran''s ount, Gu Fei''s brow furrowed, and his vast Dou Qi

    unconsciously began to surge around him.

    "So strong!" The mere release of a fraction of his aura caused difort for both Yao Ye and Nn Yanran, and Jia Xing Tian quickly intervened to protect them.

    He could sense that Gu Fei''s Dou Qi was as vast as an ocean, while he himself was but a small stream inparison.

    "Outrageous... Yun Shan''s actions are unworthy of a master!" Gu Fei said angrily.

    He had once advised Yun Yun to leave the Jia Ma Empire for a broader world, but she had hesitated out of concern for the Yun Lan Sect. Gu Fei had respected her decision, but he hadn''t expected this to happen.

    "If she doesn''t want to marry, no one can force her!"

    (TL/n: First batch release of the day. Let me know which name you guys prefer for Gu Fei''s first daughter: Xian Le or Xian Yue. Don''t forget to leave a review and I''ll see you guys soon.)

 Chapter 137: Is This How You Treat Your Disciple?

    Chapter 137: Is This How You Treat Your Disciple?

    ?

    At Misty Cloud Sect.

    Since tomorrow was the day of Sect Master Yun Yun''s wedding, tonight, the entire Sect was adorned with countless colorful, bright rednterns, decorating the vast mountain.

    The wedding of Sect Master Yun Yun was an extremely significant event for the entire Misty Cloud Sect. Moreover, the person Yun Yun was marrying was none other than Pill King Gu He, who was highly respected both within the Sect and across the Jia Ma Empire.

    Except for Yun Yun herself, who was unhappy with the arrangement, everyone else seemed to be thrilled with the marriage. Especially Gu He, who had admired Yun Yun for a long time. Tomorrow, he would finally get his wish, and he was incredibly excited.

    Therefore, on the eve of the wedding, a festive atmosphere permeated the entire Sect.

    In the evening, in arge hall, there were only two people present: Yun Shan and Gu He, the protagonist of tomorrow''s wedding.

    "Gu He, after tomorrow''s wedding, you will truly be one of us. From now on, Misty Cloud Sect will rely on you young people!" Yun Shan said with a heartyugh from his seat.

    Yun Shan had high hopes for Gu He. This man had the potential to be a seventh-tier alchemist in the future, which would greatly benefit Misty Cloud Sect. His status could also be used to attract other strong individuals to join the sect.

    "Old Sect Master, after the wedding tomorrow, please release the seal on Yun Yun''s Dou Qi. I will take her out for a while. Perhaps, with time, she wille to understand the effort you''ve put into this for her," Gu He said with a smile.

    Although Gu He knew that Yun Shan had sealed Yun Yun''s battle energy for his sake, he still felt heartache seeing Yun Yun so unhappy every day.

    Yun Shan stroked his beard and nodded with a smile, saying, "Of course. That girl was raised by me, after all. Keeping her sealed like this makes me ufortable too."

    "Ah... although she is unwilling now, feelings develop over time. Whether or not you can win her over in the future will depend on you."

    Yun Shan could force Yun Yun into Gu He''s hands, but whether Gu He could keep her was up to him.

    "Hahaha, I will do my best to make Yun Yun happy," Gu He responded with augh.

    Even though he wasn''t sure how sincere Yun Shan was, Gu He still smiled and nodded, expressing his gratitude.

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave. There are still some things to prepare for tomorrow''s wedding."

    "Very well, go ahead."

    Yun Shan watched Gu He leave, feeling very satisfied with his future son-inw.

    After leaving the hall, Gu He went to a pavilion on the mountain.

    In the pavilion, several elders of Misty Cloud Sect were gathered.

    When they saw Gu He approaching, they all stood up to greet him.

    As the only sixth-tier alchemist in the Jia Ma Empire, Gu He held a highly respected position both in the empire and within the Sect. With his impending marriage to Yun Yun, his status was set to rise even further.

    These elders were eager to curry favor with Gu He, hoping to gain some benefits in the future.

    "Haha, Elder Gu He, you''re not resting yet?"

    "Tomorrow is a big day. How could Elder Gu He sleep?"

    "Hahaha, if it were me, I wouldn''t be able to sleep either!"

    The elders congratted Gu He, and Gu He, in high spirits because his long-held wish was about toe true, responded to each of them with a smile.

    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as he looked up into the sky.

    "So strong!"

    Up there, he sensed an incredibly powerful Dou Qi pressure, one even more overwhelming than Yun Shan''s.

    "Yun Shan,e see me at once!"

    At that moment, a voice filled with immense power echoed across the Misty Cloud Sect from the sky.

    "Who could it be?"

    The elders were also shocked, their minds racing with guesses, while Gu He grew increasingly uneasy.

    Yun Shan had noticed this presence before Gu He did, but before he could react, the voice had already reverberated through Misty Cloud Mountain.

    Although Yun Shan felt annoyed, he dared not act rashly in front of such a powerful figure and quickly went out to greet the neer.

    "I wonder which senior is visiting us?"

    Although it was somewhat humiliating to be called out by name on his own turf, Yun Shan still spoke politely.

    "Why would hee to see Yun Shan?" Meanwhile, a shadowy figure around the mountain, Xiao Yan, who hade to investigate Misty Cloud Sect at night, was also surprised.

    At that moment, he had already guessed the identity of the visitor and realized that it was the Gu n genius mentioned by Xun Er before.

    "This voice... It''s him!"

    Inside a hall, where Yun Yun was being held, her eyes shone with surprise.

    In recent days, she had often found her thoughts drifting to Gu Fei, hoping that he would

    come to save her from her plight. And now, he had indeed appeared.

    If she could get Gu Fei''s help, she was sure she could regain her freedom, but...

    "Did he reallye to save me?" Yun Yun''s nervousness grew.

    Outside, under the gazes of countless Sect disciples, a massive figure descended from the sky.

    On this enormous creature were three people: a stunningly beautiful woman, an adorable little girl, and a spirited, handsome young man.

    Standing on a seventh-tier magical beast, apanied by an unparalleled beauty, Gu Fei''s entrance left the members of Misty Cloud Sect both shocked and envious.

    "It''s him!"

    Seeing Gu Fei''s face, Gu He was taken aback.

    He had seen Gu Fei once before, while fleeing outside the Snake-People Tribe''s Holy City.

    Although it was just a brief glimpse, it left a deep impression, especially since Gu Fei had saved Yun Yun from being besieged at that time.

    "Tomorrow is supposed to be my wedding with Yun Yun, and now he suddenly shows up..."

    As Gu Fei arrived, Gu He''s mind filled withplicated thoughts.

    "You must be Young Master Gu Fei?"

    "I wonder what brings you here today?" Yun Shan''s tone was very polite, and he also noticed the breakthrough of Medusa, who had now reached the Dou Zong level.

    "Yun Shan, I hear tomorrow is the wedding of Misty Cloud Sect Master Yun Yun...?" Gu Fei

    spoke directly.

    "Indeed!"

    With the entire Sect decorated and invitations already sent out, Yun Shan couldn''t deny it

    even if he wanted to.

    "Is she willing to marry?"

    "This..."

    Upon hearing this, Yun Shan fell silent. He wanted to say she was, but seeing the look in Gu

    Fei''s eyes, he swallowed his words.

    Gu Fei must have known something, or else he wouldn''t havee. If Yun Shan lied, he would

    only further anger Gu Fei.

    Below, Gu He also felt uneasy. Although imprisoning Yun Yun wasn''t his idea, his greed couldn''t be denied. Yun Yun never wanted to marry him.

    "If she isn''t willing, how can you, as her master, force her to marry?" Although Gu Fei''s tone was calm, the Dou Qi within his voice bore down on Yun Shan, creating immense pressure.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, I was momentarily confused..." Yun Shan was wise enough to know that he was no match for Gu Fei. Under the overwhelming pressure of Gu Fei''s immense strength, he quickly admitted his mistake.

 Chapter 138: A Mere Protector Dares to Threaten Me?

    Chapter 138: A Mere Protector Dares to Threaten Me?

    ?

    At this moment, Yun Shan deeply regretted his actions. If he had known earlier that his beloved disciple Yun Yun had such a powerful connection, he would never have forced her to marry Gu He. Who is Gu He anyway? He''s merely a sixth-tier alchemist with the potential to be a seventh-tier alchemist, while the person standing before him is far more powerful than Yun Shan himself! If the Misty Cloud Sect could gain this person''s assistance, not only would they dominate the Jia Ma Empire, but they could also secure a significant position across the entire North-Western region of the Continent.

    "Since you know you were wrong, why haven''t you released her yet?" Gu Fei''s tone was calm, yet it left no room for argument.

    "Yes, yes, I''ll do it right away!" Yun Shan nodded repeatedly, shing to the great hall where Yun Yun was being held.

    Previously, when Yun Shan looked at Yun Yun, his gaze was cold, treating her merely as a tool to be used. But now, he carefully helped Yun Yun up from the ground, acting almost obsequious.

    "Yun''er, there is a senior outside who wishes to see you. Come with me to meet him," Yun Shan said as he helped Yun Yun up, simultaneously removing the seal within her body.

    With her Dou Qi restored, Yun Yun forcefully shook off Yun Shan''s hand, not wanting him to touch her. She then quickly flew outside the great hall.

    Yun Shan felt awkward but immediately followed.

    When they reached Gu Fei, Yun Shan looked apologetically at Yun Yun. "Yun''er, I was only considering the future of the Misty Cloud Sect. I hope you don''t me me!" Yun Shan pleaded with Yun Yun.

    Yun Yun''s expression was indifferent, though she still remembered Yun Shan''s kindness in raising and teaching her. She decided not to make things difficult for him and instead looked at Gu Fei, their gazes meeting withplex emotions in their eyes.

    "Teacher!" Nn Yanran had also arrived at the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Earlier at the banquet, Gu Fei had dered his intent to rescue Yun Yun and then immediately departed on the Amethyst Winged Lion King. Since Nn Yanran couldn''t fly, she had to follow on foot, and upon arrival, she witnessed Gu Fei threatening Yun Shan.

    She hadn''t expected that Gu Fei could resolve such a major issue with just a few words, and her admiration for him grew even deeper. Gu Fei''s level was beyond herprehension, and his strength was likely far greater than she had imagined.

    "Thank you, you''ve saved me once again!" Yun Yun''s tone was soft as she expressed her gratitude, though her gaze asionally drifted toward Queen Medusa. She remembered that thest time she was with Gu Fei, he was apanied by Qing Lin and a girl named Xiao Yi Xian. But now, there was only Qing Lin and the infamous Queen Medusa.

    "What a coincidence... If Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin hadn''t returned home, I wouldn''t have arrived in the Jia Ma Empire at this time, and I wouldn''t have known about your forced marriage," Gu Fei said with a lightugh.

    "Where is Xiao Yi Xian now?" Yun Yun asked.

    "She''s staying with our child in the ce where we first met," Gu Fei replied.

    "He already has a child?" Upon hearing this, Yun Yun''s expression becameplicated. They had only been apart for a short time, and he already had a child. He and Xiao Yi Xian must be living happily together.

    Yun Yun feels a surge of envy, emotional value +100

    "Congrattions!" Yun Yun said with a smile, though the smile seemed somewhat forced.

    "Let''s talk about thatter; I need to deal with a rat first," Gu Fei said, his tone shifting from calm to cold.

    "How much longer are you nning to hide? Do you really think no one can detect you?" Gu Fei''s icy words were followed by a sudden grasp in the direction of a certain void behind the Misty Cloud Sect.

    A mass of ck mist appeared out of thin air, but it was firmly held in ce by a powerful spatial force.

    Seeing the ck shadow appear, and with the system''s emotional value prompt, Gu Fei confirmed the figure''s identity- it was a Protector from the Hall of Souls.

    "Who is this person? How did they get into the Misty Cloud Sect?"

    "This person exudes an eerie aura; they can''t be a good person..."

    "Such an evil presence must be a cruel and vicious character. If they''ve appeared in our Misty Cloud Sect, they must be up to no good!"

    The elders of the Misty Cloud Sect were astonished, all condemning the Protector. Yun Shan, however, appeared guilty.

    "It''s actually someone from the Hall of Souls!" In Xiao Yan''s ring, Yao Lao was both shocked and apprehensive.

    "The Hall of Souls? Who are they?" Xiao Yan asked.

    "You don''t need to know too much about this force yet. Just know that they stand at the pinnacle of the Dou Qi Continent. The ck mist before us is merely one of their most ordinary Protectors!"

    "This is just an ordinary member?" Xiao Yan was shocked. Although he didn''t know the Protector''s true strength, the fact that they were floating in mid-air indicated that they were at least a Dou Ancestor expert.

    "The weakest members are Dou Ancestor level..." Xiao Yan felt waves of astonishment in his heart.

    "Come here!" Gu Feimanded, pulling the Protector''s spirit directly in front of him.

    "Senior, please spare me!" The Protector felt Gu Fei''s terrifying strength and hurriedly begged for mercy in fear.

    "Annoying!" Gu Fei pped the Protector''s spirit, nearly dispersing itpletely.

    The Protector instantly became weak and feeble.

    "Yun Shan, the reason you and those elders advanced so quickly in your cultivation is likely due to this disgusting creature''s assistance. In exchange, you helped him create wars, kill people, and gather the souls of the dead, didn''t you?" Gu Fei said while holding the Protector''s spirit and looking at Yun Shan, who became even more guilty.

    Yun Yun was shocked to hear this and looked at Yun Shan. She started connecting the recent anomalies in the Misty Cloud Sect to the ck mist. Could her most respected teacher be the mastermind behind it all?

    "Master, is this true?" Yun Yun questioned Yun Shan, unable to believe that he would

    coborate with such a dark and cruel being.

    "Yun''er, I did this all for the prosperity of the Misty Cloud Sect!" Yun Shan, seeing that he couldn''t deny it, admitted his actions.

    "So, you''re willing to do anything to achieve that?" Yun Yun asked,pletely disillusioned

    with Yun Shan.

    Her master had changed entirely, willing to use any means necessary to gain power and strengthen the Misty Cloud Sect.

    The Protector, however, didn''t care about Yun Shan. He only cared about his own life.

    "Senior, since you know so much about my purpose here, you should also know that I''ma Protector from the Hall of Souls. In light of the Hall of Souls, please spare my life."

    "Of course, I will always remember your kindness and will definitely repay you!" The Protector revealed his identity, though his words carried an implicit threat.

    This veiled threat made Gu Fei extremely displeased.

    "A mere Protector, and you dare to threaten me?"

    "Even if Hun Mie Sheng were here today, he wouldn''t have the right to threaten me!" Gu Fei''s brow furrowed as he exerted a bit more force, crushing the Protector''s spiritpletely.

    As for Hun Mie Sheng, the Protector had only heard the name; he had never had the chance to

    see his true face.

    The destruction of the Protector''s spirit startled another hidden figure.

    "Hiss!" In Xiao Yan''s ring, Yao Lao''s spirit trembled, and he quickly withdrew all his senses, ensuring that Gu Fei wouldn''t detect him.

    Gu Fei''s methods were too terrifying.

    If Yao Lao were discovered, Gu Fei might casually crush him just as he had done to the

    Protector.

 Chapter 139: I Can Save the Old Sect Leader!

    Chapter 139: I Can Save the Old Sect Leader!

    ?

    Gu Fei''s swift killing of the Protector stunned not only Yun Shan but also all the powerful figures in the entire Jia Ma Empire. Now, nearly all the strong fighters in the empire had gathered at the Misty Cloud Sect.

    They all looked up at Gu Fei, who stood atop a massive magical beast in the sky, with expressions of respect and awe.

    "We always knew he was strong, but we never realized just how powerful he truly is. Now that we''ve seen it, it''s terrifying!"

    Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong, who hade to see themotion, were also serious, their eyes filled with shock.

    They finally had a concrete understanding of Gu Fei''s power. The Protector seemed even stronger than Yun Shan, who was a three-star Dou Ancestor, yet Gu Fei had killed him as easily as ughtering a chicken.

    "Fortunately, our Jia Ma royal family has never offended this man," Jia Xing Tian said, looking relieved. To be on good terms with such a peerless powerhouse was a blessing, but avoiding offense was an even greater fortune.

    Hai Bodong, deep in thought, muttered softly, "If the opportunity arises, the entire Miteer family must do everything in its power to build a rtionship with this senior."

    The Protector was dead, and Yun Shan was still in shock. He hadn''t expected that the mysterious Protector would fail to survive even a single move from Gu Fei.

    Panic quickly arose within him. He knew Gu Fei would being for him next. He wanted to escape, but the moment he moved, he cried out in pain.

    "Ah!"

    Yun Shan suddenly clutched his head in agony, and dark, ck energy appeared on the surface of his body.

    Not only him, but the other elders of the Misty Cloud Sect also became motionless.

    Their bodies, like puppets, were frozen in ce, their faces twisted in pain and contorted into grimaces.

    "What''s happening? What''s going on?"

    Seeing this, Yun Yun and Nn Yanran were puzzled, their beautiful eyes full of confusion at the sudden change in Yun Shan and the elders.

    Jia Xing Tian, Hai Bodong, and the others were also perplexed, though their brows furrowed slightly.

    They sensed that the rapid growth of the Misty Cloud Sect''s power and this sudden anomaly were connected.

    Seeing Yun Shan and the others in this state, Yun Yun wanted to help him, but the terrifying energy surrounding Yun Shan directly repelled her.

    Yun Yun''s face turned pale as she bit her lip in frustration, knowing she was powerless. All she could do was look to Gu Fei for help.

    "Yun Yun, do you know how the Misty Cloud Sect''s strength increased so rapidly in just three years?"

    "Yun Shan, and those other elders, all received help from the Hall of Souls!"

    "Dealing with such dark and sinister peoplees at a cost. If I hadn''te today, when the Hall of Souls no longer needed the Misty Cloud Sect, they could have taken their souls at any time!"

    Gu Fei calmly exined, "Now that the Protector is dead, the methods he used have triggered. At most, Yun Shan and the others will be mindless chaos beings and eventually die."

    "Bing chaotic beings and dying!" Hearing how severe the consequences were, Yun Yun''s delicate face turned even paler, her jade-like hands clenched tightly, and she was utterly disappointed in Yun Shan.

    Yun Shan wasn''t leading the Misty Cloud Sect to greatness; he was leading them to destruction!

    "Please, save them!"

    Even though she was deeply disappointed, Yun Shan was still her mentor.

    "Yun Yun, I saved you because we''re friends, but I have no obligation to save these people who mean nothing to me."

    "I..."

    Yun Yun was at a loss for words. She knew Gu Fei had helped her so much already and had no duty to save Yun Shan and the elders.

    "Yun Yun, don''t beg him. Maybe I can save the Old Sect Leader and the Great Elder!"

    At this moment, Gu He stepped forward.

    He was a high-level sixth-grade alchemist with a stronger soul force than most. This was why the Protector from the Hall of Souls hadn''t used their assistance on him, fearing he might notice something.

    "You? Can you do it?"

    Yun Yun instinctively doubted Gu He.

    Previously, even though Gu He knew she didn''t want to marry, he had still insisted, and her power had been sealed and she was kept in captivity. This made her resent him.

    Moreover, Gu He was just a low-level Dou Emperor and a sixth-grade alchemist. How could The possibly save Yun Shan and the elders?

    Facing Yun Yun''s gaze, Gu He felt guilty, his eyes flickering as he avoided her stare.

    "Believe me, I can save the Old Sect Leader!"

    After a moment, Gu He''s eyes filled with determination, and he walked towards Yun Shan, who was in agony and on the verge of copse.

    Gu He released his Dou Qi to protect his body, then cautiously approached Yun Shan. Once close, he reached out and pressed his hand against Yun Shan''s forehead, letting his soul force spread out in an attempt to suppress the power within Yun Shan.

    But the next moment, Yun Shan suddenly went berserk and struck Gu He, sending him flying. Despite being on guard, Gu He still spat out blood from the impact.

    Lying on the ground, Gu He stared at Yun Shan in frustration, clenching his fists tightly.

    He wanted to try again, but the terrifying force he had sensed within Yun Shan seemed to surge once more.

    Finally, he sighed, the determination in his eyes fading, reced by despair. He remained

    silent.

    In his chaotic state, Yun Shan had no consciousness, like a walking corpse. Gu He''s soul force was still far too weak to help.

    Seeing Gu He''s failure, Yun Yun''s only remaining hope was Gu Fei.

    She looked at Gu Fei with pleading eyes, her delicate hands tightly clenched. She hated her own powerlessness. Her face, once rosy, was now pale from the intense internal struggle, as fragile as the mist in the deep mountains at dawn.

    "Gu Fei, if you save my master and the others, I am willing to be your servant, to serve you..."

    Yun Yun spoke without daring to look Gu Fei in the eyes, fearing he would despise her for abandoning her dignity. Her already frail figure seemed even more delicate and shaky in the gusts from the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s wings.

    In the sky above the Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Yun seemed to be alone, helplessly facing Gu Fei and the horde of zombie-like people behind her.

    Seeing Yun Yun standing there, disheveled in the wind, Gu Fei finally couldn''t bear it.

    "Sigh... You are indeed burdened by the Misty Cloud Sect!" Gu Fei sighed, agreeing to help

    her.

    A powerful soul force surged from within Gu Fei, instantly enveloping the entire Misty Cloud

    Sect.

    As his soul force was released, Jia Xing Tian, Hai Bodong, and the others immediately frowned, silently marveling at how Gu Fei was not only physically powerful but also

    possessed an unrivaled soul force.

    The dark energy that the Protector had left in Yun Shan and the others'' souls was expelled by

    Gu Fei''s soul force, floating out of their heads as a cloud of ck smoke.

    With a pinch of his fingers, Gu Fei shot out a stream of Heavenly me, burning the ck

    smoke into nothingness.

    Gu He watched all of this with growing despair, wanting to find a hole to hide in.

    The man hade to take his betrothed, and he had been powerless to stop it.

    Now, even the thing he was best at- soul force- was far inferior to his rival''s. And to top it all off, he had just embarrassed himself in front of everyone.

    "What kind of Heavenly me is that, so powerful!"

    In the crowd, a pair of burning eyes stared intently at the Heavenly me in Gu Fei''s hands.

    The gaze belonged to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan''s eyes briefly shed with greed. Though he desired it, he knew he had no courage to covet the Heavenly me of someone as powerful as Gu Fei.

 Chapter 140: The World is So Big, I Want to Go See It!

    Chapter 140: The World is So Big, I Want to Go See It!

    ?

    "This boy''s future is immeasurable!"

    Yao Lao''s soul was hidden within the ring on Xiao Yan''s hand. He restrained all his soul power to avoid drawing Gu Fei''s attention. However, even within the ring, Yao Lao felt the vast soul power of Gu Fei earlier, leaving him utterly shocked.

    After the ck energy waspletely burned away, the previously chaotic and frenzied Yun Shan finally calmed down, and his consciousness gradually returned to rity.

    Seeing this, Yun Yun''s face lit up with joy. While Yun Shan''s recovery delighted her, she was even more grateful that Gu Fei had chosen to help her.

    "Thank you, senior, for your assistance. Yun Shan will never forget your great kindness!" Now fully conscious, Yun Shan expressed his gratitude to Gu Fei. He hadn''t expected that his cooperation with the Soul Hall would nearly bring him to such a disastrous end.

    Many elders of the Misty Cloud Sect also began thanking Gu Fei, but he couldn''t be bothered to acknowledge them.

    Meanwhile, the injured Gu He, who had been struck by Yun Shan, was almost entirely ignored. Only his direct disciple, Liu Ling, came over to support him.

    "Yun''er, I have wronged you!"

    After thanking Gu Fei, Yun Shan immediately turned to Yun Yun and apologized, his attitude extremely sincere, even bordering on humble.

    Yun Yun, however, remained indifferent. She had already done everything she could for her master and the Misty Cloud Sect. At this moment, she no longer felt much attachment to either.

    "Master, now that you have returned, I willpletely step down as the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect... The world is so vast, and I wish to explore it!"

    Yun Yun directly expressed her intentions. She had already made up her mind: from now on, she would live for herself, not for the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Yun Shan''s face was filled with regret upon hearing this. He could hear the coldness in Yun Yun''s voice and knew that his past mistakes had left her heartbroken. He didn''t have the face to ask her to stay.

    "Very well," Yun Shan said with his head bowed.

    "Master, are you really leaving?"

    Nn Yanran looked at Yun Yun.

    Yun Yun met her gaze, her eyes firm, and she nodded solemnly.

    "The Dou Qi Continent is so vast. I''ve long wanted to venture out and train. Master, I''ll go with you..."

    If Yun Yun left, there would be little reason for Nn Yanran to stay at the Misty Cloud Sect. Moreover, after losing the three-year challenge, she was eager to grow stronger. Leaving the Jia Ma Empire might be the shortcut she needed.

    In just one day, both the Sect Leader and the future Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect decided to leave, leaving the sect''s members reluctant to see them go.

    "Is she really leaving?"

    Gu He watched Yun Yun from afar. He wanted to say something to her, but knew he no longer had the right.

    Now that Yun Shan and the other elders of the Misty Cloud Sect had awakened, Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong felt a tinge of mncholy.

    "With this old guy alive, the Jia Ma Empire won''t have much peace," Jia Xing Tian said with a slight frown.

    "It''s fortunate that Senior Gu Fei intervened, helping the Jia Ma Empire. If Yun Shan had been allowed to go mad, the entire empire would have faced disaster," Hai Bodong added. "But there''s no need to worry too much. Although Yun Shan is alive, the sect is now in disarray, with both the Sect Leader and future Sect Leader leaving. The Misty Cloud Sect won''t dare challenge the Jia Ma royal family again."

    Among the crowd, Nn Jie looked up at the sky where Gu Fei, who had once saved his life, was standing. His heart was filled with gratitude. At the same time, his gaze fell on Nn Yanran standing beside Yun Yun. If Nn Yanran could only be with this senior...

    After settling matters with the Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Yun looked toward Gu Fei.

    As she gazed at him, her previously stern and resolute expression softened, and her body visibly rxed.

    Gu Fei could feel that Yun Yun''s emotions had shiftedpletely. She now seemed lighthearted and even joyful.

    "Gu Fei..."

    "You''re not going to say you want to serve as my ve again, are you?" Gu Fei interrupted her before she could speak.

    Yun Yun smiled awkwardly. Indeed, she had promised to be his ve if he saved Yun Shan, and she was prepared to follow through on that.

    "Just so you know, I don''t need a maid, only a friend."

    Gu Fei''s words lightened the atmosphere, dissipating much of the heaviness that had surrounded the events at the Misty Cloud Sect.

    "Well, if you don''t need a maid, I''ll go see the world instead."

    "Before I go, I''d like to know- if I want to look for you in the future, where can I find you?"

    Yun Yun asked with a smile. Now that she had stepped down as Sect Leader, she no longer had to worry about public opinion. She could do what she wanted, without considering the sect''s

    interests.

    Looking into Yun Yun''s bright eyes, Gu Fei replied seriously, "In the Eastern Region, the Gu Realm."

    He was happy Yun Yun had made this decision. At least now, she wouldn''t be burdened by the Misty Cloud Sect and could live for herself.

    "Alright, I''ll remember! If fate allows, we''ll meet again!"

    Yun Yun''s smile was radiant, as if all the spring breeze of the Misty Cloud Sect had gathered

    on her face.

    Seeing Yun Yun''s sweet smile, Gu He lowered his head, grabbed Liu Ling''s hand, and quietly disappeared into a corner where no one noticed.

    "The Misty Cloud Sect has lost a great leader."

    Jia Xing Tian, who knew Yun Yun well, sighed in regret.

    "I heard that this senior had recently visited your Jia Ma royal family. You aren''t nning anything suspicious, are you?" Hai Bodong asked, implying something.

    Jia Xing Tian smiled mysteriously without giving a direct answer. This left Hai Bodong anxious, secretly deciding to investigate the rtionship between Gu Fei and the Jia Ma royal

    family.

    With everything settled, Gu Fei looked at Cai Lin beside him.

    "Let''s go back. Rest for the night, and we''ll head to the Snake-People Tribe tomorrow!"

    Cai Lin had quietly witnessed everything. However, she remained silent, standing behind Gu

    Fei.

    She knew about Yun Yun''s rtionship with Gu Fei and didn''t want to make things difficult

    for him.

    "Let''s go!" she smiled slightly.

    With that, Gu Fei and his group left the Misty Cloud Sect. Queen Medusa was somewhat excited, knowing they would soon prepare for the tribe''s migration, fulfilling a long-held

    dream.

    At the Misty Cloud Sect, the crowd dispersed, but Xiao Yan stayed hidden among them, not showing himself.

    He had begun to suspect something about his father''s disappearance. The entire Misty Cloud Sect had been tainted by the so-called Hall of Souls.

    If it wasn''t the Misty Cloud Sect behind it, then it could only be them. But why would the Hall

    of Souls do such a thing?

    Xiao Yan didn''t know. He still had more to investigate.

    After today, all the powers would know that the Misty Cloud Sect would be much more restrained in its actions within the Jia Ma Empire.

    At the very least, if Yun Shan wanted to strengthen the sect, he would have to direct his aggression elsewhere.

    (TL/n: This doesn''t make sense. Even though they lost one Dou Emperor, Yun Yun, they still gained a Dou Ancestor and many Dou Emperors from this. If anything Misty Cloud Sect is

    stronger as ever.)

 Chapter 141: From Now On, Treat Him as You Would Treat Me!

    Chapter 141: From Now On, Treat Him as You Would Treat Me!

    ?

    The next morning, Gu Fei, Queen Medusa, Qing Lin, and the others bid farewell to Jia Xing Tian, Yao Ye, and the others, then set off for the desert, riding on the Lion King.

    Within a day, the Lion King had flown deep into the desert.

    During this time, Qing Lin visited Rock Desert City once, but she didn''t find Xiao Ding or Xiao Li. Learning that they had disbanded their mercenary group, she didn''t stay long.

    Upon returning to Rock Desert City, some mercenaries recognized the top-tier powerhouse flying through the sky as Qing Lin, who once had been bullied due to her human-snake bloodline, leading toplex emotions- fear, envy, and a natural respect for strength. None dared to show any disdain towards her anymore.

    Qing Lin finally understood that in this world, weakness is a sin, and only when you be strong do people stop caring about your past.

    She also realized that it was Gu Fei who had changed her, giving her the chance to change her fate.

    "We''ve finally arrived..."

    Before long, the Amethyst Winged Lion King had entered the region where the Snake - People Tribe lived.

    As the Lion King flew closer to the Snake-People''s Holy City, deep within a bamboo forest in the city, four elderly snake-women sitting cross-legged in a bamboo house simultaneously opened their eyes.

    "I seem to sense the Queen''s presence!"

    "Could it be that the Queen has returned?"

    Sensing the familiar aura approaching the Medusa Temple, the four elderly snake-women quickly stood up and left the bamboo house.

    As the four elders of the Snake-People reached the sky outside the Medusa Temple, they spotted a small ck dot in the distance.

    "A seventh-rank magical beast?"

    "Why is a seventh-rank magical beast suddenly heading towards our Holy City?"

    The powerful aura of the Lion King made the four elders of the Snake-People a bit wary.

    But as the ck dot drew closer, revealing Queen Medusa on the Lion King''s back, their wariness dissipated.

    "It really is Her Majesty, the Queen! The Queen has returned!"

    Seeing Queen Medusa on the Lion King''s back, the four elders'' aged eyes filled with excitement.

    However, when they saw Gu Fei standing beside Queen Medusa, they were suddenly surprised.

    They noticed that Gu Fei''s arm was naturally wrapped around their Queen''s waist, and the two of them were standing very close, looking quite intimate.

    "People, your Queen has returned!"

    Arriving before the Holy Temple, Queen Medusa shouted to the countless Snake - People on the city walls, gently extending her wless hand in front of her. At that moment, she looked like a perfect work of art, so beautiful it made people''s hearts tremble.

    At that moment, the pride that defined Queen Medusa seemed to have returned, with an aura of nobility radiating from her entire being.

    "Wee back, Your Majesty!"

    "Wee back, Your Majesty!"

    As Queen Medusa appeared, Hua She''er and the many Snake-People soldiers on the city walls respectfully bowed to her, their faces filled with excitement.

    "Rise!"

    Cai Lin raised her hand slightly, her calm and authoritative voice echoing throughout the area. "The Queen has taken human form, which means she has broken through to Dou Ancestor! Our Snake-People Tribe truly has hope now!"

    "Wonderful! The heavens have finally smiled upon us! The Queen has be a Dou Ancestor powerhouse!"

    Sensing the immense power emanating from Queen Medusa, the four elders of the Snake- People grew even more excited.

    The entire Holy City erupted in joyful cheers.

    Since being driven into this scorching Tager Desert, the Snake-People had always longed to leave.

    Now, that wish was finally close to being fulfilled!

    Everyone believed that under Queen Medusa''s leadership, it wouldn''t be long before the entire Snake - People Tribe could leave this ursed desert.

    On the back of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Queen Medusa looked at her cheering people, and a smile appeared on her exquisite face.

    "Everyone, today I have an important announcement to make...

    "This is Gu Fei, my husband. From now on, in the tribe, all of you are to treat him as you would treat me!"

    Queen Medusa then publicly dered her close rtionship with Gu Fei in front of all her people.

    "Husband, you don''t mind me being so high-profile, do you?"

    After she spoke, Cai Lin looked at Gu Fei with her beautiful eyes. Her fair, jade-like hand gently brushed across his face as her red lips parted, releasing a soft, slightly weak, but electrifying voice.

    "Why would I mind? This is perfect; it prevents any misunderstandings!"

    Gu Fei responded with a slight nod, a faint smile always present on his face.

    After she announced that Gu Fei was her husband, many male Snake - People in the Holy City looked at him with envy, and even jealousy. After all, Queen Medusa was the untouchable goddess in the hearts of many in the Snake-People Tribe.

    The four elders of the Snake - People had a deep impression of Gu Fei because they had fought him years ago. Back then, even when the four of them worked together, they were defeated by

    Gu Fei.

    They never expected that after all these years, with the Queen''s return, Gu Fei would have be her husband.

    "Everyone, Cai''er and I have returned to lead you out of the desert and to find a new haven in

    the Magical Beast Mountain Range!"

    While the four elders of the Snake-People were still in shock, Gu Fei stepped forward

    confidently.

    Someone like him naturally wasn''t one to be shy or reserved.

    This situation was nothingpared to when he trained soldiers in the ck Submerged

    Army.

    As he spoke, Gu Fei also unleashed his immense power, a faint pressure enveloping everyone. "He''s so powerful! Even the Queen doesn''t have such a strong presence!"

    "No wonder he can be the Queen''s husband. With this level of power, I don''t even have the

    will to resist..."

    "He said he''s going to lead us out of the desert and find a new home!"

    "That''s amazing! If this happens, we won''t have to endure the scorching heat of this desert

    anymore!"

    As Gu Fei finished speaking, the Snake - People in the Holy City erupted into cheers. Clearly, because of his words and the power he disyed, the Snake-People had epted him

    as their Queen''s consort.

    Snake - People have cold blood, making life in the scorching Tagore Desert extremely difficult.

    Leaving this wretched ce was the most important thing for every member of the Snake-

    People Tribe!

    Thus, the previous conflicts between Gu Fei and the Snake - People were no longer an issue in the face of this significant event.

 Chapter 142: The Snake People Migrate, and the Nations Attack!

    Chapter 142: The Snake People Migrate, and the Nations Attack!

    ?

    "Darling, I will arrange everything for the tribe''s migration as quickly as possible!" In the sky, Cai Lin spoke gently to Gu Fei, who was beside her.

    Then, her gaze turned cold, carrying the authority of a queen as she looked at Hua She''er on the city wall. "Hua She''er, immediately ry my orders to the leaders of all the tribes. Have them organize the people for the migration, and remember, speed is crucial..."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Upon hearing Queen Medusa''smand, Hua She''er bowed excitedly and respectfully replied.

    Soon after, the entire Snake People Holy City became bustling with activity. Orders were constantly being sent out, gathering all the Snake People tribes scattered across the Tager Desert.

    Gu Fei and Qing Lin were then led by Queen Medusa to her pce to rest.

    "What? The queen is pregnant? This is wonderful news!"

    "And she''s nurturing the child with an eighth-tier elixir. In the future, our Snake People will surely have another extraordinary genius..."

    After the four elders of the Serpent People learned from Queen Medusa that she was expecting, they were visibly overjoyed. Moreover, upon realizing that Gu Fei could provide eighth-tier elixirs, their respect for him grew even deeper. With the help of such a powerful alchemist, they believed that even in their old age, they might have a chance to break through to the Dou Ancestor level.

    ...

    Since Queen Medusa returned, the entire tribe entered a state of high-speed operation. In just a few days, the Holy City of the Snake People and the other eight major tribes had fully prepared all their people and supplies.

    Next, the real migration would begin.

    On this day, Gu Fei, apanied by Queen Medusa and Qing Lin, ascended the Lion King''s back, joining arge number of Snake People from the Holy City in their migration.

    For this migration, Queen Medusa had charted a fixed route. Some of the more distant tribes were to wait along the main migration path, led by their respective leaders. Eventually, all Snake People would converge and leave the desert together.

    "Begin the migration!"

    Soon, as Queen Medusa''smanding voice echoed in the sky, the vast and seemingly endless migration of the Snaje People began to move forward in an orderly manner.

    In the central area of this massive convoy, the strongest Snake People pulled the carts, leading the elderly, women, and children. Surrounding the convoy were powerful warriors patrolling and guarding against potential attacks from desert-dwelling poisonous insects and magical beasts. Each tribe''s leader flew above their people, vigntly patrolling the skies. Although the migration was long and the supplies were extensive, most Snake People were cultivators, generally stronger than humans. As such, pulling carts and traveling long distances didn''t overly exhaust them. However, if they encountered arge-scale natural disaster like a sandstorm, even powerful Dou King and Dou Emperor experts would find themselves powerless.

    On the tenth day of migration, they encountered a sandstorm. The storm came suddenly, and despite the warnings from the tribe''s scouts, there wasn''t enough time for a full evacuation. If the storm struck, nearly ten percent of the people could be buried in the sand.

    "Disperse..."

    When the storm, filled with whirling yellow sand, approached, Gu Fei simply waved his sleeve, and the sandstorm waspletely dispelled.

    Witnessing Gu Fei''s handling of the storm, countless Snake People were filled with gratitude.

    A month quickly passed, and the front of the Snake People''s migration had reached the desert''s edge, where the green expanse of the Magical Beast Mountain Range was visible. However, standing between them and the lush mountains was a massive fortress and a series of tall walls stretching for miles.

    Whether they chose to bypass or directly attack the fortress, it would signify the Snake People''s formal deration of war against humanity. This could lead to the surrounding human empiresunching a full-scale assault on the Snake People once again.

    "What should we do?"

    Yue Mei, the leader of the Mei Snake Tribe, turned to Queen Medusa, seeking her guidance. At that moment, an elderly man slowly ascended into the sky above the fortress, his earth- yellow Dou Qi wings shining brightly.

    "Master Gu Fei, this old man has been waiting for you for some time!" The man, was none other than Jia Xing Tian, and he greeted Gu Fei with a respectful bow and a smile.

    "The Snake People wish to migrate through the Magical Beast Mountain Range. You are to open the gates and let them pass!"

    After speaking, Jia Xing Tian immediately ordered the fortress guards to open the gates. "Open the gates? Why should we let the Snake People through? What if they turn and attack our empire after passing through the mountains?"

    "That''s right. If that happens, won''t all the civilians behind the fortress be exposed to their des?"

    Hearing Jia Xing Tian''s order, many of the guards felt resistant. They held grudges against the Snake People and didn''t trust that the Snake People only wanted to pass through peacefully.

    "Commander Li, why are you still hesitating? Follow the order!"

    Noticing the guards'' reluctance and doubts, Jia Xingtian''s expression darkened as he turned to the fortressmander, releasing a powerful aura.

    Under the pressure of this aura, the surrounding soldiers quickly fell silent.

    "... Yes, sir!" Reluctantly, the Dou Spirit-rankedmander epted the order and arranged for the gates to be opened.

    "What...?"

    "The humans are actually opening the gates to let us through? What''s going on?"

    Seeing this, the Snake People once again looked at Gu Fei with reverence. They couldn''t believe that the Queen''s chosen mate had such influence,pelling the human empire''s army to grant them passage.

    "All tribes, listen to mymand: continue forward and do not attack the fortress guards!"

    Queen Medusa promptly issued an order.

    Soon, under the watchful eyes of countless soldiers of the Jia Ma Empire, the mighty Snake People''s migration passed through the gates and entered the Magical Beast Mountain Range.

    ...

    "What? The Snake People migrated from the border of the Jia Ma Empire into the Magical Beast Mountain Range, and the empire''s army didn''t even try to stop them?"

    "What is Jia Xingtian up to?"

    In the Lou Yan Empire, at the Golden Geese Sect, a middle-aged man dressed in golden robes looked at the letter in his hand, seething with anger.

    The Snake People had a blood feud with several surrounding empires. They couldn''t allow them to grow stronger. Previously, the Snake People had retreated into the desert, so they didn''t chase them down. But now that they had left the desert, he saw them as a future threat.

    "Quickly, contact the Mn Empire and the Chu Yun Empire. Tell them to mobilize their armies and annihte the Snake People!"

    Soon, a sternmand was issued from the golden-robed man''s mouth.

 Chapter 143: Youll Have to Get Through My Misty Cloud Sect First!

    Chapter 143: You''ll Have to Get Through My Misty Cloud Sect First!

    ?

    In the eastern Magic Beast Mountain Range, the Snake People, after their migration, were still extremely busy, constructing homes with the resources avable. Despite their physical exhaustion, each of them wore joyful smiles, looking forward to a brighter future. The living conditions in the Magic Beast Mountain Range were infinitely better than those in the Tagor Desert. This ce was truly suitable for the Snake People to reside.

    Seeing that the Snake People were beginning to settle in, Gu Fei didn''t stay there entirely, as the distance from here to the valley where Xiao Yi Xian and the others were was not far. With Gu Fei''s speed, he could reach there in half an hour. Since there was nothing much to do here, he left behind a spatial jade slip and opened a space tunnel to return to the small valley to apany Xiao Yi Xian and Xian Yue. The Lion King stayed behind with the Snake People to help deter the magical beasts in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. (TL/n: Went with Yue since most of you preferred it; also one of you pointed out that Xian Le was the name of a boy in another novel.)

    Half a monthter, arge group of uninvited guests arrived outside the borders of the Jia Ma Empire. Led by the Luo Yan Empire and Mn Empire, along with the armies of more than a dozen other smaller nations, they gathered outside the border of the Jia Ma Empire.

    At this moment, on the vast ins outside the border, thirteen military corps of various sizes were stationed. The sheer number of people was overwhelming, roughly estimated to exceed three hundred thousand. The leader was none other than Yan Luo Tian, the Sect Master of the Gold Geese Sect, a three-star Dou Ancestor expert.

    Jia Xing Tian had already received information about the Luo Yan Empire''s intentions a few days earlier. However, he believed that Yan Luo Tian alone couldn''t cause much trouble, but he hadn''t expected him to unite with over a dozen other nations so quickly to press against the Jia Ma Empire''s borders.

    The sheer size of the force forced Jia Xingtian to treat the situation seriously. He personally rushed to the border, where he saw Yan Luo Tian.

    "Yan Luo Tian, didn''t I say in my letter that the Snake People have promised not to harm the human empires anymore? Why have you brought an army to our Jia Ma border?" Jia Xing Tian appeared in the sky outside the fortress, his tone furious.

    "Jia Xing Tian, I think you''re growing more senile with age. Have you forgotten why we drove the Snake People into the desert in the first ce?" Luo Yan Tian sneered. "The Snake People posed no threat in the barren desert, but now, in the Magic Beast Mountain Range, which is rich in resources and perfect for their growth, they could be a significant threat. The first to suffer would be your Jia Ma Empire! You should clear the path for us, or we won''t hesitate to tten your empire!"

    "That''s right! We''ve heard that the Queen Medusa of the Snake People has already broken through to Dou Ancestor. If they continue to grow, they''ll eventually be a menace to our human empires!" Many experts from the surrounding empires joined in, criticizing Jia Xing

    Tian.

    The overwhelming pressure from so many strong warriors, including the likes of the Three Mn Elders, who were not inferior to Jia Xing Tian in strength, and Yan Luo Tian, who was a three-star Dou Ancestor, made Jia Xing Tian feel increasingly helpless. He looked back at the soldiers within the fortress. Their determined gazes showed they were ready to fight for the empire, but he knew the reality: "It''s not a question of whether we fear them or not. With so many empires united, we stand no chance. If we resist, our soldiers will die in vain. Let''s clear the path."

    Jia Xing Tian clenched his fists in frustration, knowing he had no other choice. He reluctantly ordered the path to be cleared. Seeing this, Yan Luo Tian and his allies smirked triumphantly. "Hold on!" A voice interrupted at that moment. Jia Xing Tian recognized it immediately and was about to turn around when a figure appeared before him- Yun Shan. Yun Shan had brought many elders from the Misty Cloud Sect to the border fortress.

    "Jia Xing Tian, you are the head of the Jia Ma royal family, and yet you open the gates to invaders so easily? Where''s your dignity?" Yun Shan''s words left Jia Xingtian feeling humiliated.

    Seeing that Jia Xing Tian remained silent, Yun Shan didn''t press further. Instead, he turned to face Yan Luo Tian. "So, it''s you, Yan Luo Tian."

    Yan Luo Tian''s gaze turned cold as he looked at Yun Shan. With a Dou Ancestor expert like Yun Shan and the elders of the Misty Cloud Sect, the power they represented could not be ignored. "Enough talk. Take your ridiculous coalition and leave the borders of the Jia Ma Empire!" "Hmph! We didn''te here to fight the Jia Ma Empire but to deal with the Snake People. As long as you allow our forces to pass through to the Magic Beast Mountain Range, we won''t trouble your empire," Yan Luo Tian responded, not wanting to engage with the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Yun Shan scoffed at this, standing firm. "The Snake People were ordered by Young Master Gu Fei to migrate to the Magic Beast Mountain Range to thrive. Gu Fei is a great benefactor to my Misty Cloud Sect. Now that you want to attack the Snake People, I can''t stand by and do nothing. If you want to pass through, you''ll have to get through the Misty Cloud Sect first!"

    Yun Shan''s decision to stand up for Jia Xing Tian and Gu Fei was calcted. He knew that if thebined forces of these empires attacked, it would severely impact the Jia Ma Empire, and the Misty Cloud Sect would also suffer. The sect had already faced internal issues, with some elders and disciples growing disillusioned. Another major conflict could lead to its copse. By aiding Jia Xing Tian and Gu Fei, Yun Shan hoped to solidify the Misty Cloud Sect''s standing and win favor from powerful allies like Gu Fei. He also believed that Gu Fei wouldn''t ignore the threat posed by the empires and would intervene.

    "Yun Shan, I bet you''ve been frightened out of your wits by that brat, Gu Fei!" Yan Luo Tian sneered, unyielding in his stance.

 Chapter 144: They All Came- How Convenient!

    Chapter 144: They All Came- How Convenient!

    ?

    Gu Fei had now be a prominent figure in the Jia Ma Empire. His exploits were widely spread by travelers andmoners alike, and the neighboring empires were well aware of him. However, for someone like Yan Luo Tian- Gu Fei, who was gradually being deified in these tales, such stories were hard to believe. He dismissed them as nothing more than exaggerated rumors spread by the people of the Jia Ma Empire.

    The story about him supposedly killing some ridiculous Protector Wu with a single strike? Yan Luotian thought it was all nonsense. The so-called Protector Wu''s power was greatly exaggerated; in reality, it was just a soul form. It wasmon knowledge that a soul separated from its body would lose most of its strength. Destroying a mere soul was nothing impressive.

    Yan Luo Tian felt that the people of the Jia Ma Empire didn''t even know how to create believable stories; they were full of obvious ws. Moreover, even if Gu Fei were truly powerful, could he really stand against thebined forces of more than a dozen empires?

    "I didn''t expect Yun Shan to show up..." Jia Xing Tian was surprised to see Yun Shan stepping forward. Yun Shan seemed like apletely different personpared to a few days ago. "Jia Xing Tian, gather the imperial army and prepare for defense!" Yun Shan nced at Jia Xing Tian, whose expression turned serious. Although Jia Xing Tian had initially nned to let the invaders through to avoid unnecessary sacrifices, now that Yun Shan had intervened, he had no choice but to take action. Otherwise, the reputation of the Jia Ma royal family would bepletely overshadowed by the Misty Cloud Sect.

    "Prepare for defense!" Jia Xing Tian ordered. The previously disheartened Mu Zhan immediately became invigorated. The men of the Mu family were known for their fighting spirit, and Mu Zhan believed that dying on the battlefield was far better than surrendering their homnd to the enemy.

    "Gather the army! We will defend to the death!" Mu Zhan shouted.

    The empire''s soldiers, who were already resolute, grew even more confident upon seeing the arrival of the Misty Cloud Sect''s strong forces. Their morale surged, and theirbined momentum was nowparable to that of the imperial coalition.

    Yan Luo Tian, who had initially intended to let the army pass through, was now frustrated by Yun Shan''s interference. "Yun Shan, let''s see how much you''ve improved over the years!"

    Yan Luo Tian charged directly at Yun Shan, initiating a battle between the two. Since the Jia Ma Empire had only one Dou Ancestor, Yun Shan had no choice but to engage him.

    With golden wings pping behind him, Yan Luotian shot toward Yun Shan like a golden streak of light, moving so fast that Yun Shan was shocked and could only hastily defend himself.

    "Not much improvement, I see!" Yan Luotian''s fist struck Yun Shan''s chest. Although Yun Shan managed to block the blow, he was still shaken, his blood churning.

    Yan Luo Tian''s eyes gleamed sharply like an eagle''s as a golden light gathered in his hand, transforming into a dazzling golden sword. The sharp aura emanating from the sword made Yun Shan feel as if his Dou Qi was being continuously sliced apart.

    "You want to defend the Snake-People Tribe? Then let''s see if you can defend yourself from annihtion first!" Yan Luotian''s entire body suddenly trembled, the golden light around him bing even more brilliant. The golden sword in his hand merged with the light, which then split into countless golden feathers that rained down on Yun Shan like a.

    Unable to face such a ferocious attack head-on, Yun Shan had to take to the air, trying to evade the assault. However, the golden feathers were inescapable, like a web covering the sky. Within a few breaths, Yun Shan was already in a sorry state, with residual golden light still clinging to him.

    "This is bad!" Jia Xing Tian, seeing Yun Shan being overwhelmed, wanted to assist him. If Yun Shan fell, their army would be annihted in an instant. However, just as he moved, three old men appeared before him.

    "You, a mere Dou Emperor, should stay out of a Dou Ancestor''s fight. Let us three take care of you." When Jia Xing Tian saw these three, his expression grew tense-they were the three elders from the Mn Empire.

    Together, the three of them could unleash power equivalent to that of a low-tier Dou Ancestor, while Jia Xing Tian was only a Dou Emperor. There was no way he could withstand theirbined strength.

    "Enough talk! Take him down, and the Jia Ma Empire will be ours to divide!" one of the Mn elders dered. His blood surged, his aura growing more feral, and soon his body began to transform, his head morphing into that of a tiger.

    The other two elders also underwent simr transformations, one turning into a lion and the other into a bear.

    "So, this is the Three Beast Savage Skill?" Jia Xing Tian''s gaze turned grave as he took a deep breath. He knew he had to fight carefully today, or it would be the end of him.

    "Kill!" The Mn elders shouted in unison,unching their attack on Jia Xing Tian. The terrifying Dou Qi rushed toward him, leaving no room to dodge. Jia Xing Tian had no choice but to confront it head-on. Fortunately, his Dou Qi was earth-based, allowing him to avoid being instantly defeated.

    But with both Yun Shan and Jia Xing Tian at a disadvantage, their downfall seemed inevitable. Just as they were on the brink of defeat, a loud voice suddenly echoed across the battlefield.

    "So many of you havee. Looks like all the nearby imperial forces are here! How convenient!" Yan Luo Tian, upon hearing the voice, forced Yun Shan back with a sword strike. He stepped back and looked toward the source of the voice, where he sensed a terrifying presence.

    "May I ask who the senior is? This is a conflict between us, the Snake - People Tribe, and the Jia Ma Empire. Please do not interfere," Yan Luo Tian said in a submissive tone.

    "You''re bullying my wife, and you want me to stay out of it?"

    A gust of wind blew, and a colossal creature appeared, carrying two figures. The neers were none other than Gu Fei, Cai Lin, and the Amethyst Winged Lion King.

    Yan Luo Tian didn''t recognize Gu Fei, but he did recognize Queen Medusa. Upon seeing Gu Fei, both Yun Shan and Jia Xing Tian were overjoyed and quickly moved closer. "Young Master Gu, you''ve finally arrived," they said.

    "That''s Gu Fei!" "He is Gu Fei!"

    Upon hearing this, Yan Luotian and the Mu Lan elders were shocked. The powerful figure they had been referring to was none other than the very same Gu Fei they had dismissed as a myth.

    Yan Luo Tian was quick to adapt. Just the Amethyst Winged Lion King alone was more than they could handle, not to mention Gu Fei himself. "Senior, we did not realize this was Young Master Gu. Had we known of your rtionship with the Snake - People Tribe, we would never have dared toe!"

    Yan Luo Tian, seeing how close Gu Fei and Queen Medusa were, immediately guessed their rtionship. The woman Gu Fei referred to as his wife was Queen Medusa.

    "Regret it now? But it''s toote." Gu Fei had no interest in further conversation. With a casual motion, he reached out toward Yan Luo Tian. Feeling a terrifying pressure, Yan Luo Tian desperately tried to escape, but before he could move, he felt himself being grabbed.

    With a squeeze, Gu Fei crushed Yan Luo Tian, then summoned a heavenly me to burn him to

    ashes.

    The Mn elders were terrified, rendered speechless. Their instinct was to flee, but in the face of Gu Fei''s overwhelming power, escape was impossible.

 Chapter 145: I Just Got Out Of Seclusion, And He Already Has a Child?

    Chapter 145: I Just Got Out Of Seclusion, And He Already Has a Child?

    ?

    The three Mn elders fled in seperate directions, but Gu Fei still caught each one with a single hand, crushing them and then evaporating them into nothingness. Gu Fei''s powerful entrance and his thunderous methods, which included killing Yan Luo Tian and the three Mn Elders, left everyone present utterly shocked.

    The imperial coalition forces didn''t dare move a muscle, fearing that with just a wave of Gu Fei''s hand, they too would be turned to dust.

    "Let this be a warning to all the empires: the Snake People are under my protection, and Queen Medusa is my wife. If anyone dares to harbor any ill intentions towards the Snake People again, I will show no mercy!"

    "Now, leave!"

    With those words from Gu Fei, no one dared to make a sound. They all fled like frightened birds and beasts, obeying hismand without question.

    After handling these matters, Gu Fei turned to look at Yun Shan and Jia Xing Tian.

    "Yun Shan, you''ve shown some courage!"

    Although these two had some schemes in mind, they had ultimately done the right thing.

    "You two have rendered meritorious service in protecting the Snake People. Here, take these as rewards."

    Gu Fei tossed a Zong Breaking Pill to Jia Xing Tian and an Azure Sun Pill to Yun Shan. Yun Shan''s hands trembled with excitement as he held the Azure Sun Pill. He knew that he had made the right bet this time. The Azure Sun Pill could directly increase his cultivation by one star!

    As Jia Xing Tian and Yun Shan were still overwhelmed with excitement, Gu Fei suddenly changed his tone.

    "You''ve been watching for quite some time. Why not stay?"

    Just as they were feeling thrilled, Gu Fei reached out and grabbed a ck mist that had been hiding outside the battlefield. It was none other than Protector Tie.

    Like Protector Wu before him, Protector Tie had gone to the Chu Yun Empire to support the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate and stir up trouble. When he heard the news, he came to the battlefield to harvest the souls of the dead.

    "You people from the Hall of Souls are really like rats, digging holes everywhere!" Gu Fei was growing tired of the Hall of Souls.

    "Spare me, senior! If you spare me..."

    *Boom!*

    Gu Fei didn''t give him a chance to finish, crushing him into oblivion.

    "What exactly is this Hall of Souls, where all the strong individuals seem to be spiritual bodies?"

    Jia Xing Tian and Yun Shan were puzzled, seeing that Protector Tie was simr to Protector Wu.

    "With this disy, the major empires will surely not dare to have any more disloyal thoughts. The rest is up to you."

    After scaring away the coalition forces, Gu Fei left the remaining matters to Yun Shan and Jia Xingtian, then returned to the Snake People''s new territory.

    Although the Snake People had only migrated here recently, the new settlement was already taking shape.

    In the t areas, there wererge numbers of houses for the Snake People, forming vige- like settlements simr to those of humans.

    Because of the rugged terrain surrounding the Snake People''s territory, there weren''t yet any walls or other fortifications. However, watchtowers were set up at regr intervals, and in the skies above, a flock of alert birds raised by the Snake People kept watch. At any sign of disturbance, they would alert the Snake People.

    In the central area of this territory, a vast basiny nestled between two towering peaks.

    The basin was incrediblyrge, and within just ten days, a massive city had risen from the ground.

    This was the Snake People''s new holy city.

    Xiao Yi Xian, Zi Yan, and the others had alsoe to this ce and were staying in the royal pce.

    "The Snake People really have impressive capabilities. They''ve built this much in such a short time!"

    Xiao Yi Xian was amazed as she looked at the city that had sprung up in the depths of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. She marveled at the Snake People''s unique form and their incredible construction speed.

    "How can people with snake tails build faster than people with two legs?"

    "Now that the Snake People have settled down, Sister Cai Lin, you don''t have to worry about anything anymore," Zi Yan said after wandering around the city anding to Cai Lin. "Yes, this time, it''s all thanks to my husband for driving away the imperial coalition. Otherwise, how could the Snake People live and prosper so peacefully?"

    A charming smile appeared on her rosy lips, and the joy she felt was impossible to hide.

    If the Jia Ma Empire hadn''t feared Gu Fei''s strength and cooperated to make way, the Snake People wouldn''t have made it here so smoothly.

    And if Gu Fei hadn''t taken strong action to kill Yan Luo Tian and the three Mn Elders, the Snake People would have been doomed if the war had reached this ce.

    "You are my wife, so it''s only right that I protect you."

    Cai Lin blushed as Gu Fei suddenly appeared behind her, wrapping his arms around her slender waist.

    Zi Yan, seeing Gu Fei and Cai Lin getting intimate, rolled her eyes at Gu Fei and said, "Big Brother Gu Fei, you''re so annoying, always doing things that aren''t suitable for children to

    see."

    With that, she stomped her foot hard. She had meant to pretend to be angry, but she used too much force and identally cracked the newlyid floor tiles in the holy city.

    Zi Yan looked back sheepishly to see if the affectionate Gu Fei and Cai Lin had noticed, only to find them staring straight at her. Embarrassed, she chuckled awkwardly, "Sorry about that. I forgive you both."

    Cai Lin was amused by Zi Yan''s adorable behavior, so she patted her on the head and said, "It''s okay. I''ll have someone rece the tile."

    "But be careful in the future. This is the holy city of the Snake People. We can''t have it full of

    holes."

    "I understand, Sister Cai Lin. I''ll be careful!"

    Feeling guilty, Zi Yan quickly ran off, looking extra cute.

    After Zi Yan left, Gu Fei turned back to Cai Lin, who was also looking at him. Their gazes met,

    filled with deep affection.

    Her fair cheeks blushed, and her bright eyes sparkled. Gu Fei felt a dizzying sensation as he looked at her, his mind growing hazy.

    He slowly leaned down and kissed Cai''er''s red lips. The two of them embraced tenderly, their passion filling the new holy city.

    After a long while, they reluctantly parted, and Cai Lin licked her lips, savoring the taste.

    "Where are Xiao Yi Xian and Xian Yue?"

    "They''ve been ced in the inner pce, where it''s mostfortable and safest, with strong Snake People guarding them," Cai Lin exined.

    "Let''s go see them."

    ...

    In the Gu n, within a grand hall, a young woman hovered in the center, surrounded by

    golden energy that was gradually dissipating.

    This young woman was none other than Xun''er.

    As the golden light faded, Xun''er exhaled deeply and opened her bright eyes.

    Her seclusion this time hadsted a year and a half, and her cultivation had improved

    significantly; she had already stepped into the Dou Ancestor realm.

    At this moment, a renewed sense of confidence appeared on her face. However, after being in seclusion for so long, Xun''er felt a bit restless. After emerging, she began to wander around the Gu Realm to rx and gather some news. "What? I just went into seclusion once, and he already has a one-year-old child?"

    Not long after, Xun''er heard the news from her n members, and her expression became

    complicated.

 Chapter 146: Where’s the Fortune You Promised Me?

    Chapter 146: Where��s the Fortune You Promised Me?

    ?

    In Wu Tan City, within the Xiao family.

    Xiao Yan sat dejectedly at the table, his fingers drumming harder and harder on its surface. If not for Yao Lao beside him, he might have unleashed all his pent-up anger on the table.

    "Teacher, it''s been months, and there''s no clue at all. Has my father really disappeared without a trace?"

    Xiao Yan had initially suspected that Xiao Zhan was taken by the Misty Cloud Sect. But after infiltrating the sect for some time, he found no information about his father, leaving him deeply frustrated. He felt a mix of anger towards those who had abducted his father and self- loathing for his own helplessness.

    "Xiao Yan, since they kidnapped your father, they must want something from him. For now, your father should be safe!" Yao Lao reassured Xiao Yan. "The most important thing now is to strengthen yourself. Only by bing powerful can you investigate further."

    Xiao Yan nodded in agreement.

    For instance, that ck soul body he encountered at the Misty Cloud Sect- Yao Lao said it came from the mysterious Hall of Souls. But at Xiao Yan''s current level, he wasn''t even qualified to know what the Hall of Souls was.

    He clenched his fists tightly, yearning to be stronger.

    "Let''s head to the Falling Star Pavilion first. Once my strength is restored, I''ll help you get to the bottom of this!"

    ...

    In the new Holy City of the Snake-People Tribe within the Magic Beast Mountain Range. The city was now decorated with lights and festivities, and every family wore smiles, praying ording to the ancient rituals of the Snake-People. But they weren''t celebrating the new Holy City; they were celebrating the first birthday of Xian Yue.

    Originally, only Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian, and a few others knew about Xian Yue''s birthday. But somehow, word got out, and the entire Snake - People Tribe spontaneously celebrated her birthday.

    Cai Lin stood atop the Holy City, overlooking the Snake-People below, a sweet, satisfied smile on her face. "Your influence among the Snake - People is already surpassing mine," she said excitedly.

    Gu Fei smiled slightly as he watched the joyous Snake-People, thinking that being revered by so many felt quite nice.

    "Daddy... Hug!" Suddenly, a tender voice came from beside Gu Fei. Xiao Yi Xian had arrived, holding Xian Yue in her arms.

    The little one had finally learned to speak, though she could only manage simple words. But her innocent voice, like that of an angel, was utterly endearing.

    "Yue''er,e here!" Gu Fei reached out and picked her up, showing her the excited Snake- People below.

    Xian Yue didn''t understand what they were doing but she started jumping happily.

    The new Holy City not only represented the rebirth of the city but also the rebirth of the entire Snake-People Tribe. They were on a path to greater strength and prosperity.

    The celebrationsted for a long time before gradually calming down, and as the Snake- People adapted to their new environment, they returned to a peaceful life.

    One day, as Zi Yan was ying with Xian Yue, she suddenly remembered something. She jumped up and dashed straight toward Gu Fei.

    Seeing Zi Yan rushing toward him like a meteor startled Gu Fei. Even with his strength, getting hit by her without preparation wouldn''t be pleasant.

    "Big brother, didn''t you forget something?" Zi Yan asked urgently.

    "What''s that?" Gu Fei asked, puzzled.

    "You said you''d give me a great opportunity for breaking into the Pill Realm, remember? You can''t go back on your word!" Zi Yan reminded him of the promise he made before they entered the Pill Realm.

    Seeing her serious expression, Gu Fei understood what Zi Yan was thinking.

    Though Zi Yan appeared carefree and yful every day, she had concerns deep down. She had returned to the Ancient Void Dragon Ind, undergone her inheritance, and understood the current situation of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. As the only member of the royal bloodline, Zi Yan was destined to be the new Dragon Emperor.

    Even though Zi Yan longed for freedom, she couldn''t help but consider her race''s future. She wanted to grow stronger, unify the Dragon Tribe quickly, and ensure that everyone on Ancient Void Dragon Ind could live in peace.

    Gu Fei had indeed promised Zi Yan a great opportunity, but there were many uncertainties.

    "That opportunity hasn''t appeared yet. I''m not even sure if we''ll find it..." Gu Fei said thoughtfully.

    The opportunity he spoke of was the ancient remains left behind by a Dou Saint, Zhao Hua.

    Ancient remains, as the name suggests, are remnants from ancient times. The ancient era was vastly different from the present, and over countless years, many relics were naturally left behind. Some may have been buried or lost over time, but asionally, they reappear.

    In reality, it''s just that the seal left by the former owners of the ruins weakens over time, revealing the space they sealed.

    "We won''t find anything just waiting around here. Let''s go out and search. Maybe we''ll stumble upon it!" Zi Yan was thrilled to hear that the opportunity existed and immediately wanted to drag Gu Fei out to search for it.

    Gu Fei nodded in agreement. With his current strength, he might be able to bring the ruins into the open. If not, he could always ask for help from his elders.

    Since he knew the general location of the ruins, the first step was to find it. The rest could be dealt withter.

    After agreeing with Zi Yan, Gu Fei informed Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin about their n.

    "Is it Zi Yan''s opportunity?" Xiao Yi Xian smiled as she patted Zi Yan''s head. "If you obtain this chance, you''ll be even stronger."

    "Yes! I want to be super powerful, just like Gu Fei!" Zi Yan dered proudly, looking at Gu Fei.

    "Why not aim to be stronger than Gu Fei?" Qing Lin suddenly asked.

    Zi Yan immediately turned to Qing Lin and said, "Gu Fei is already incredibly talented; surpassing him would be very difficult. I''d be more than satisfied to be as strong as he is."

    Gu Fei watched Zi Yan''s retreating figure, knowing that she was trying to tter him, afraid he wouldn''t take her to the ruins.

    "Alright, once everything with the Snake-People is settled, we''ll get ready to leave."

    After that, Cai Lin went to handle some tribal matters. As the tribe''s Queen, she couldn''t be as carefree as the others.

    Not long after, Gu Fei and his group left the Magic Beast Mountain Range, with the Lion King serving as their mount.

    Upon returning, they found that the Lion King''s child had broken through to the fifth rank. Before they left, the Lion King instructed its child to protect the Snake-People, ensuring

    mutual care between them.

    "Where are we headed?" Zi Yan asked Gu Fei on the way.

    "Towards your territory, the Beast Region!"

    The Beast Region was entirely controlled by magical beasts. Though some humans lived there, the magical beast tribes, which operated as family units, harbored strong xenophobia. Humans living there faced an extremely harsh environment, walking the line between life and

    death daily.

 Chapter 147: Qing Lin’s Terrifying Talent!

    Chapter 147: Qing Lin��s Terrifying Talent!

    ?

    The sky was a vast expanse of blue, clear and cloudless, like a gigantic blue mirror, pure and unblemished.

    Suddenly, the silence of the sky was shattered by the sound of rushing wind, as a massive purple figure streaked across the sky, creating a whirlwind in its wake.

    This was a huge Amethyst Winged Lion King, and on its broad back sat several figures- Gu Fei and hispanions.

    After two months of relentless travel, Gu Fei and his group finally reached the outskirts of the Beast Region. Their speed had been quite impressive.

    "Where exactly is the anicent remains located?" Zi Yan asked Gu Fei as they arrived in the Beast Domain.

    "The Beast Bone Mountain Range," Gu Fei replied, recalling that the ancient remains was located within the Beast Bone Mountain Range, the territory of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe.

    The Beast Region, though not as vast as the Central ins, was still incredibly extensive. The endless mountains, stretching as far as the eye could see, exuded a wild and untamed aura unique to this region.

    Perhaps because the Beast Region was filled with forests and mountain peaks, even from the sky, there were many blind spots, adding an air of mystery and intensifying the sense of danger.

    Though the Beast Region was said to contain a hundred thousand mountains, this was merely a rough estimate. In truth, the number was far greater, with these mountain ranges extending beyond human reach, hiding countless treasures within their endless expanse, waiting for the fortunate to discover them.

    The Beast Bone Mountain Range was one among many, located in the south-western part of the Beast Region.

    "That should be the general area," Gu Fei said as they oriented themselves and stepped into the Beast Region.

    Soon, under Gu Fei''s guidance, they arrived at the Bone Mountain Range.

    "Be cautious from now on. This is the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe''s territory, and they monitor their domain closely. If we''re discovered, it could lead to trouble," Gu Fei warned hispanions, who all restrained their Dou Qi in response.

    In the world of magical beasts, three powerful tribes reigned supreme: the Void Ancient Dragon Tribe, which was the strongest, even preying on the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe, which ranked second; and then the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe.

    In terms of top-tier power, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe couldn''tpare to the Void Ancient Dragons or the Heaven Demon Phoenixes, but their incredible reproductive ability made their numbers vast, securing their status among the magical beasts.

    As Gu Fei had anticipated, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe''s surveince of their territory was indeed tight. Despite their caution, they were detected almost as soon as they entered their territory.

    The news quickly reached the higher-ups of the Tribe, and a squad was dispatched to the Beast Bone Mountain Range to track them down. Gu Fei and his group soon encountered this squad in a deste mountain range.

    "Humans! How dare you trespass on our territory!" one of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Pythons bellowed.

    This squad consisted of three or four seventh-rank, and over ten sixth-rank pythons, none of whom posed a threat to Gu Fei''s group. Despite Gu Fei suppressing his aura, the presence of Venerable Tian Huo made the pythons cautious, though not afraid, as they were confident that Gu Fei wouldn''t dare make a move on their territory.

    "The Beast Region is vast, yet you forbid humans from entering? Isn''t that a bit too

    arrogant?" Gu Fei retorted, unwilling to be cowed by their threats.

    "Hmph! We magical beasts are not like you humans; we have strict territorial boundaries, and this is ours! If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" one of the pythons snarled.

    Gu Fei frowned at their attitude, finding it increasingly unpleasant.

    "What nonsense! Nine Serene Deep Ground Pythons are nothing but legless, ugly worms!" Zi Yan, whose tribe was the top-ranking Ancient Void Dragons, had no respect for the numerically superior Nine Serene Deep Ground Pythons.

    Realizing her words might have been offensive, Zi Yan quickly turned to Medusa and hurriedly added, "Sister Cai Lin, I wasn''t talking about you. You''re the most beautiful in my eyes..."

    Medusa merely rolled her eyes at Zi Yan, not taking offense.

    Zi Yan''s disdainful remark, however, infuriated the Nine Serene Deep Ground Pythons, who clenched their fists and prepared to attack.

    Seeing this, Zi Yan taunted them further, "What? You want to fight? Even if all of you attack together, you''re no match for me!"

    Though Zi Yan was boasting- her current strength was only at the sixth rank, while the pythons had several seventh-rank members- she was confident because Gu Fei was there to back her up.

    Her provocation finally pushed the Nine Serene Deep Ground Pythons over the edge, and they charged forward in unison.

    Gu Fei, exasperated by Zi Yan''s antics, shot her a look. She stuck out her tongue and nudged him.

    "Behave yourself in the future," Gu Fei sighed, giving her a light tap on the head before preparing to step in. But before he could act, Qing Lin stepped in front of him. "Brother Gu Fei, let me handle this," Qing Lin said, her green eyes shing with a strange light.

    "With your Triple Jade - Green Snake Flower Pupils... against snake-type magical beasts... Alright, they''re all yours," Gu Fei said with a smile, stepping back.

    The Nine Serene Deep Ground Pythons were enraged, feeling insulted that Gu Fei would send a mere Dou Emperor girl to fight them.

    "Let''s both attack and finish her off!" Two of the seventh-rank pythons coordinated their attack on Qing Lin from both sides.

    As the two pythons, whose power rivaled that of Dou Ancestor, closed in on Qing Lin, she remained calm and unmoved. Gu Fei, though a bit anxious, was ready to intervene if Qing Lin''s abilities couldn''t handle the situation.

    As the two pythons'' attacks neared, a ghostly green light shot out from Qing Lin''s eyes, freezing their movements. In the next moment, both seventh-rank pythons ceased their

    assault.

    The other Nine Serene Deep Ground Pythons were still confused when these two suddenly turned and attacked their ownrades, causing heavy casualties in seconds.

    Only then did they realize that theirrades had fallen under the control of this girl with

    green eyes.

    Within a short time, Qing Lin had subdued the entire squad, nearly wiping them out.

    At that moment, an eighth-rank Nine Serene Deep Ground Python appeared, attempting to ambush Qing Lin. However, Venerable Tian Huo intervened, engaging the python in a fierce battle before ultimately defeating it.

    (TL/n: The fight scenes were uselessly long, so I kept them short and simple. Lmk if you guys prefer it this way or not.)

 Chapter 148: The Ancient Remains Has Opened!

    Chapter 148: The Ancient Remains Has Opened!

    ?

    In the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, an eighth-rank magical beast already holds considerable strength and a respectable position. With the death of one such beast at the hands of Venerable Tian Huo, it wouldn''t take long before the upper echelon of the tribe is alerted.

    Although Gu Fei was unafraid, his primary objective was the ancient remains, so lingering here to sh with the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe wasn''t wise.

    "Let''s get out of here. This is still the territory of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe!" Xiao Yi Xian urged Gu Fei, gently pushing him as she cradled the still-sleeping Xian Yue in her arms. She was worried that if more powerful opponents showed up, it could endanger Xiao Yue''s safety.

    "Alright, let''s go!" Gu Fei agreed.

    The two Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe members who had been controlled by Qing Lin were taken into her peculiar space, where she could passively absorb their energy. The group swiftly moved through the dense forest, searching for the location of the Beast Bone Mountain Range.

    "There really are a lot of snake-type magical beasts around here," remarked Cai Lin, who, as a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, possessed a bloodline that not only stood at the pinnacle among snake-type magical beasts but also among all magical beasts. Even the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, one of the three great magical beast ns, couldn''tpare to her.

    Unfortunately, the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python was extremely rare, and to this day, Gu Fei only knew of Cai Lin as the sole member of her kind.

    "A bunch of annoying poisonous snakes..." Zi Yan was still upset with the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe due to their earlier hostility.

    The group continued their journey for a long time before a stark white color appeared in the verdant mountain range ahead, a sight that seemedpletely out of ce.

    "The Beast Bone Mountain Range, we''ve finally arrived!" Gu Fei''s face showed a relieved smile upon seeing the mountain range. They had sessfully found it atst.

    Zi Yan, however, looked at the eerie ce and couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off. She asked Gu Fei, "Big Brother Gu Fei, you don''t think this opportunity you mentioned has anything to do with those annoying snakes, do you?"

    "This creepy ce... I don''t like it," she added.

    Qing Lin disagreed with Zi Yan, saying, "I actually find it quitefortable here. My eyes even feel clearer in this ce."

    Cai Lin didn''t seem to feel any particr difort either. The atmosphere here was very simr to that of her own kin.

    "What kind of opportunity could be here?" Xiao Yi Xian looked down at the mountain range, holding Xian Yue close to protect her from the eerie surroundings.

    "Don''t worry, what I''m offering you is the greatest opportunity in the world!" Gu Fei reassured her with a pat on Zi Yan''s head.

    "I once heard a rumor that there''s an ancient remain here, and this is rted to your Ancient Void Dragon Tribe''s ancestors!"

    Gu Fei''s exnation was vague and ambiguous, as it was just a rumor. After all, he couldn''t reveal that he was a transmigrator who had read the original story, could he?

    "But in such a vast mountain range, are we supposed to search for it bit by bit?" Zi Yan asked, clearlycking patience.

    "What else can we do? Keep your spirits up! This is an opportunity that could help you soar to new heights!" Gu Fei urged.

    "Let''s start searching here!"

    Finally motivated by Gu Fei''s words, Zi Yan joined Cai Lin and Qing Lin in searching the Beast Bone Mountain Range. As their search deepened, they gradually reached the central area.

    "There''s a spatial fluctuation over there!" Zi Yan, with her exceptional spatial talent, was the first to detect a broken spatial seal.

    "The ancient remains really exists." Cai Lin, who had heard some secrets in her n, was also surprised to see that the rumors were true.

    "Is the great opportunity in there?" Zi Yan was filled with excitement, but Gu Fei knew it wasn''t time to celebrate just yet.

    "Even though we''ve found a broken spatial seal, we still can''t pinpoint the exact location of the ancient remains. But at least we''ve got a clue. Let''s keep searching!" Gu Fei suggested, causing everyone''s spirits to drop again.

    "Still nothing?" Zi Yan sighed but continued searching for the location of the ancient remains along the broken seal.

    They had no idea that arge number of magical beasts had quietly gathered around them.

    "It seems these outsiders are here to search for treasure... As the saying goes, the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Let them find it first, and then we''ll make our move!"

    Theirrge-scale search had drawn the attention of many powerful magical beasts, including some from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe.

    The magical beasts remained hidden, not alerting Gu Fei and his group. However, even after several days of searching, they still had no leads. Not even Zi Yan, with her Ancient Void Dragon Tribe''s spatial talent, could find any clues.

    Gu Fei was at a loss.

    "It seems we''ll have to ask the elders from my n for help!" Zi Yan finally spoke up, sharing the same thought as Gu Fei.

    "Big Brother Gu Fei, maybe an elder from my n can find the location of the ancient ruin!" She then took out a spatial jade slip.

    Upon crushing it, a spatial rift appeared, and a white-robed elder emerged from it.

    This elder''s aura was immensely powerful, likely reaching the stage of a high-level Half-

    Saint.

    "The territory of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe?" the elder, named Zhu Li, asked with a frown as he turned to Zi Yan. "Zi Yan, what happened?"

    "Elder Zhu Li, we''re searching for an ancient remain here, but we can''t find its exact location. Can you help us?" Zi Yan quickly exined.

    "An ancient remain?" Zhu Li''s gaze sharpened as he surveyed the mountain range before him. Momentster, the surrounding space began to tremble as if resonating with Zhu Li.

    Gu Fei was amazed by the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe''s abilities as he felt the strange energy

    in the air.

    Soon, Zhu Li''s eyes locked onto a specific area. "Over there!" he dered.

    No sooner had Zhu Li spoken than the space not far away began to ripple, distorting like water and emitting a sound like sshing waves. As the vibrations intensified, the sound grew

    louder...

    "Everyone, fall back!" Gu Fei warned. Knowing that the breaking of a spatial seal could unleash a powerful spatial storm, he quickly led Xiao Yi Xian and the others to a safe distance. "Could this be the ancient remains?" The serpent-like magical beasts who had been secretly following Gu Fei''s group couldn''t hide their excitement when they saw the twisted space at the center of the Beast Bone Mountain Range.

    "Be careful, everyone! The seal is about to break!"

    "Crash!"

    The distorted, trembling sound of space grew louder. Even Zhu Li, a Half-Saint, struggled to stand firm as he unleashed his Dou Qi, bombarding the seal and causing it to shudder

    violently.

    Finally, the twisted space emitted a cracking sound, shattering into countless pieces like a

    broken mirror.

    "The ancient remains is open!"

    As the seal broke, the serpent-like magical beasts hidden nearby rushed towards the center,

    their eyes filled with greed.

    But the fragments of the shattered spatial seal suddenly froze, and a violent spatial force swept out like a storm in all directions.

    In the blink of an eye, the charging serpents were swallowed by the storm.

    The violent spatial ripples cut through the serpents like a scythe, destroying them in an

    instant.

 Chapter 149: The Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, Zi Yan is About to Soar!

    Chapter 149: The Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, Zi Yan is About to Soar!

    ?

    By the time they realized something was wrong, it was toote to retreat.

    Naturally, Gu Fei didn''t care about the fates of those people. He had long noticed the presence of these magical beasts but hadn''t paid them any mind.

    As the spatial storm subsided, a massive structure slowly emerged before everyone.

    What appeared before them was a grand pce, its sheer size leaving Xiao Yi Xian, Cai Lin, and the others in awe.

    The new holy city of the serpent people seemed almost insignificant before this pce, which rivaled the surrounding mountains in grandeur.

    The only thingparable to this pce was the great hall of the Gu n.

    The entire pce was a deep crimson, looking from a distance like mes burning atop a mountain of bones. The lingering traces of sealing energy around it further enhanced the pce''s imposing presence.

    "So, this is the ancient remains?" Xiao Yi Xian was astounded.

    "As expected of a pce left behind by a Dou Saint. The pce itself is already impressive," Cai Lin couldn''t help but marvel, feeling even more hopeful about the Dou Saint.

    "Alright, the ancient remains is open now, but the real treasures are inside the pce."

    "Let''s go in!"

    With that, Gu Fei gestured for Zhu Li to lead the way. Zhu Li understood and was the first to enter the pce.

    As a Half-Saint proficient in spatial powers, Zhu Li was the best choice to enter the pce first and probe for any dangers.

    The magical beasts that had been lurking around, eyeing the ancient remains, were mostly wiped out by the storm.

    For now, they didn''t have to worry about othersing to snatch the treasures.

    Zhu Li entered the pce first, and thanks to Gu Fei''s guidance, they didn''t encounter any dangers. The mechanisms beneath the fire path didn''t impede their progress.

    "Let''s get the first treasure!"

    They arrived beneath the fire path, with Gu Fei leading the way through the ancient relic. Zhu Li was a bit surprised to see how familiar Gu Fei seemed with the ce, almost as if he had been there before. However, he didn''t say anything and quickly followed, staying close to Zi Yan.

    Cai Lin and Qing Lin protected Xiao Yi Xian and Xian Yue, ensuring their safety from any unexpected dangers.

    "Are those... puppets?"

    Soon, they reached a massive door, in front of which stood a group of silver puppets.

    "Puppets at the peak of Dou Ancestors? Are they the gatekeepers?" Qing Lin couldn''t help but remark.

    "Is this door the true entrance to the ancient remains?" Zi Yan noticed something.

    "These are Earth Demon Puppets. Though they are at the peak of Dou Ancestor, they can unleash Dou Venerate-level power by forming a special formation!"

    As soon as Gu Fei finished speaking, the ten Earth Demon Puppets began to glow with silver light. Sensing danger, they immediately started to gather together, attempting to form a formation.

    "Shatter for me!"

    Gu Fei struck out with a palm, crushing three or four Earth Demon Puppets into pieces, rendering them inoperative.

    The remaining puppets were also swiftly dealt with.

    With all the Earth Demon Puppets destroyed, the stone door emitted a creaking sound as it slowly opened, revealing a gap wide enough to pass through.

    "Let''s keep going!"

    Gu Fei once again took the lead, entering through the gap, followed closely by the others into another majestic hall.

    However, this wasn''t their final destination. After surveying the area, Gu Fei chose a direction and continued onward.

    "Gu Fei, where are we headed?" Qing Lin asked, puzzled.

    "To find some treasures, of course."

    Gu Fei smiled mysteriously, urging the group to pick up the pace.

    Soon, they arrived at another massive stone door.

    This time, there were no guards in front of the door. After a quick look around, Gu Fei stepped forward and pushed the door open.

    As the stone door opened, the group was surprised to find a vast forest on the other side.

    "I smell a medicinal fragrance! It''s very strong- definitely a top-tier heavenly treasure!" Zi Yan eximed, her keen sense for such things kicking in.

    "Your nose is sharp. That''s exactly our goal," Gu Fei replied with a slight smile, leading the group to race through the forest.

    They had expected to encounter dangers in the ancient remains, but with Gu Fei leading the way, the path was surprisingly smooth.

    Soon, they reached a smallke, about ten feet across. The water was crystal clear, but its depth was unfathomable.

    In the center of theke was a floating piece ofnd, like a small ind, on which stood a peculiar tree.

    The tree was entirely silver-gray, with intertwined branches resembling vines, creating a strange curvature. From a distance, the tree looked like a pregnant woman, with the bulging part representing her belly.

    At that spot, a faint golden light was flickering.

    "That''s our target, the Soul Baby Fruit!" Gu Fei pointed to the glowing spot.

    "It looks delicious. I''ll go pick it!" Zi Yan said, rushing towards the fruit. However, as soon as

    she reached theke, the calm surface suddenly erupted with waves.

    A massive figure surged out of the water, its gaping maw aimed straight at Zi Yan.

    "You wretch!"

    Zhu Li shouted, his terrifying aura crashing down on the figure. The creature trembled, halted its attack, and retreated back into the water, looking at Zhu Li like a chastised child. The creature was a Heaven Reaching Semi-Dragon, powerful due to its ancient dragon bloodline. However, before a true member of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, it could only

    cower.

    "Hmph!"

    Zi Yan snorted, walking up to the Soul Baby Demon Tree and picking the Soul Baby Fruit. Just then, Zi Yan suddenly felt a bit dizzy. Zhu Li, worried about her safety, quickly

    approached.

    "What''s wrong with her?" Zhu Li asked anxiously.

    "I feel like something is calling me," Zi Yan replied, looking towards the deeper part of the

    ancient forest.

    "That''s the great opportunity I wanted to give you. Let''s go!"

    Gu Fei stepped forward at that moment.

    "Isn''t the Soul Baby Fruit the greatest opportunity?" Cai Lin was shocked. The Soul Baby Fruit

    was already legendary- what could be an even greater opportunity?

    Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin exchanged nces, equally unable to imagine.

    Seeing that Zi Yan was fine, Zhu Li stopped worrying and followed Gu Fei and Zi Yan''s lead

    deeper into the ancient forest.

    The group soon arrived at a in. Though it appeared unremarkable, Zi Yannded on the ground, took a few steps, and reached out her hand. Suddenly, a golden light appeared before

    them, forming a protective barrier.

    "A golden barrier... Zi Yan, drop a drop of your blood on it."

    Zhu Li seemed to realize something, his old face betraying a hint of shock.

    Following his instructions, Zi Yan bit her finger and let a drop of golden blood fall onto the

    barrier.

    A crack appeared on the golden barrier, slowly widening.

    "Let''s go in!"

    Zi Yan was the first to enter the golden barrier, followed by Gu Fei and the others.

    Inside the barrier was a deste in, with a massive stone altar at its center. The terrifying pressure emanating from the altar made those with weaker cultivation, like Xiao Yi Xian, feel their Dou Qi stagnate.

    (TL/n: Last chapter for today. Thanks a lot for the support and also for pointing some tranting errors- I''ve since fixed them. As always leave a review, let me know your thoughts and have a great rest of your day~)

 Chapter 150: How Can You Eat Such a Cute Bunny?!

    Chapter 150: How Can You Eat Such a Cute Bunny?!

    ?

    "This... this aura..."

    Upon arriving here, the third elder of East Dragon Ind, Zhu Li, appeared even more excited than before. He could sense a bloodline connection in the air.

    "Huff..."

    Ziyan exhaled lightly, her small face bing unusually solemn. Immediately after, she stomped on the ground, transforming into a blur of light as she shot up the stone steps. Within a few shes, she reached the end of the altar.

    Gu Fei and the others followed closely behind, but when they reached the top of the altar, they saw the utterly shocked expression on Ziyan''s face.

    Following her gaze, they saw a stone tform in the center of the altar, colored in both gold and purple. On the stone tform was a half-foot-deep groove, and within this groove, a small sapling had sprouted from the stone. The sapling was no thicker than a thumb, yet it coiled and twisted like a mighty dragon. At the top of the sapling hung a fruit.

    The fruit was about the size of a palm, with a body that was half gold and half purple. Upon closer inspection, they could see that the purple half resembled a minuscule version of an Ancient Void Dragon, while the golden half looked like an Ancient Heaven Phoenix spreading its wings.

    "A fruit that takes the form of the Ancient Void Dragon and the Ancient Heaven Phoenix? Is this the great fortune that Gu Fei (my husband) promised Ziyan?"

    As they stared at the extremely peculiar fruit, Cai Lin, Xiao Yi Xian, and Qing Lin exchanged puzzled nces, utterly bewildered.

    "It seems that the overwhelming pressure... is emanating from the fruit," Venerable Tian Huo said in a low voice, his tone filled with disbelief.

    "This is the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit... It only exists in the ancient records of my Ancient Void Dragon Tribe!" Zhu Li exined with a face full of joy. "That ''Phoenix'' is the ancestor of the Heaven Demon Phoenix n, the Ancient Heaven Phoenix. This fruit can only be produced by absorbing the life force of both an Ancient Void Dragon and a Heaven Phoenix, and even then, the chances of its appearance are less than ten percent. Throughout the history of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, it has only appeared five times- this is the sixth!"

    "Only six times in all of history!"

    "Such a rare treasure!"

    As they listened to Zhu Li''s exnation, Xiao Yi Xian, Cai Lin, and Venerable Tian Huo were even more astonished.

    Ziyan''s gaze was fixed on the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, a legendary item that only existed in myths. After a moment, she suddenly turned her head, standing atop the altar and looking down at the vast in.

    It was only then that she noticed the pale white outlines in the crimson soil, faintly sketching the enormous skeletons of an Ancient Void Dragon and an Ancient Heaven Phoenix! This ce was where they both had perished!

    Their massive skeletons were intertwined, forming a perfect circle that enclosed the in, with the giant stone altar precisely at the center of this circle.

    "Brother Gu Fei, you''re the best!"

    In the next moment, Ziyan''s gaze shifted back to Gu Fei. She knew that he must have known about the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit all along. Even someone as yful as Ziyan became extremely serious at this moment, deeply moved by the gesture.

    "Young friend, I truly cannot thank you enough this time. If Ziyan can refine this fruit, she has the potential to evolve into a supreme beast with both Dragon and Phoenix bloodlines!"

    Zhu Li was equally ecstatic, his old eyes brimming with tears, as if he were witnessing the resurgence of the Ancient Void Dragon n.

    "No need for such formalities. This is what I promised Ziyan, and besides, she helped me obtain the Core Soul Marrow, another invaluable treasure!"

    Seeing how serious Ziyan and Zhu Li were in their gratitude, Gu Fei casually waved his hand. "However, if Ziyan is going to absorb this fruit, we need to make thorough preparations. After all, she''s still too weak to fully digest the power of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit on her own!"

    Gu Fei then reminded them, "Also, I''ve heard from Ziyan that your Tribe is not entirely unified. If the other three Dragon Kings find out about this, they mighte to steal it..."

    "Young friend Gu Fei is absolutely right!"

    Elder Zhu Li nodded gravely, his face clouded with worry. "Although Ziyan has royal blood, the three Dragon Kings are ambitious. If they feel threatened by her power, they might go to extreme lengths to destroy the royal bloodline..."

    "What should we do... There seem to be spies from the other three inds on East Dragon Ind. Otherwise, how did the other three Dragon Inds know so quickly when I returned to the Tribest time?" Ziyan was also full of concern.

    "Why don''t you go with young friend Gu Fei to the Gu Realm? If you refine the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit there, even if the three Dragon Kings sense it, they wouldn''t dare to act recklessly in the Gu Realm!"

    After some thought, Zhu Li suggested a solution. At this point, he hadplete trust in Gu Fei. After all, it was Gu Fei who had voluntarily brought them to this treasure. If he had any malicious intentions, why go to all this trouble?

    "Sure, that sounds like a good idea!"

    Ziyan, who was reluctant to part with Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian, and Cai Lin, agreed without hesitation.

    "Young friend, I''m sorry to trouble you!" Zhu Li said to Gu Fei, feeling somewhat ashamed.

    "No trouble at all!"

    Gu Fei smiled and then said, "Since we''ve found the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, let''s explore the rest of the pce!"

    After that, Zhu Li carefully stored the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, and at the edge of the Beast Spiritual Barrier, Ziyan casually shed open a crack, through which they all exited. In the forest, golden light flickered as several figures appeared out of thin air.

    "It seems that other treasure hunters have entered!"

    Gu Fei extended his soul power, sensing the presence of other humans and magical beasts in

    the distance.

    Due to the limited time, not many knew about the opening of the ancient ruins, so the magical beasts that came were not particrly strong.

    A momentter, Gu Fei and his group arrived back inside the pce, where they eventually found an ancient hall filled with a rich, old atmosphere.

    On the ancient hall''s facade, two majestic characters were inscribed.

    "Pill Hall..."

    "Wait here!"

    Due to the poison filling the Pill Hall, Gu Fei did not allow anyone else to enter.

    He ventured in alone.

    When he emerged, Gu Fei was holding a small, fluffy white rabbit in his hands.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Wow, what an adorable little bunny!"

    Seeing what Gu Fei had brought out, Xiao Yi Xian and the other girls immediately crowded

    around.

    "This is no ordinary rabbit; it''s a Pill Beast. Its rank is equivalent to a pill that has undergone the baptism of a Nine-Colored Pill Lightning..."

    Gu Fei exined with a smile.

    "A pill that has been through the Nine-Colored Pill Lightning? That must be delicious!"

    Ziyan''s eyes sparkled at Gu Fei''s words.

    "But it''s so cute! You can''t eat it!"

    At that moment, a soft, childish voice came from Xiao Yi Xian''s arms.

 Chapter 151: The Great Heaven Creation Palm!

    Chapter 151: The Great Heaven Creation Palm!

    ?

    "Daddy, please don''t eat the bunny!"

    The source of the tender voice was none other than Xian Yue, who had been sleeping in Xiao Yi Xian''s arms. Upon seeing the Pill Beast, she was instantly captivated by the little creature''s cute appearance.

    An eighth-grade pill that has undergone the baptism of the Nine-colored Pill Lightning not only can take on a beast form, but it also possesses a significant level of intelligence.

    At this moment, the small, snow-white beast that resembled a rabbit seemed to understand what was being said. It gazed at Xian Yue with big, watery eyes, seeing her as its only hope for survival.

    "Alright, since Yu''er says not to eat it, then we won''t eat it!" Hearing his beloved daughter''s request, Gu Fei agreed almost without hesitation.

    Even though the Pill Beast was very precious and had the potential to evolve into a ninth- grade pill in the future, for Gu Fei, as long as it made his daughter happy, he would even give her a ninth-grade pill.

    "It''s a shame not to eat something so good!"

    Zi Yan muttered, her dark eyes ncing at Xian Yue, who yfully stuck out her tongue at Zi

    Yan.

    Zi Yan, who doted on this little one more than even her biological mother, Xiao Yi Xian, naturally wouldn''t get upset over this.

    "Hehe, if we won''t eat it, let me hold onto it for Xian Yue!"

    Seeing Xian Yue stick her tongue out at her, Zi Yan was amused and immediately volunteered. However, as soon as she spoke, the Pill Beast clutched Gu Fei''s clothes tightly, clearly showing its reluctance towards Zi Yan, who had earlier talked about eating it.

    "Zi Yan, it''s better to let it stay with Xian Yue!"

    Qing Lin chuckled from the side.

    "Since Xian Yue likes it, why not let it stay with her?"

    Xiao Yi Xian, with her beautiful eyes fixed on the small, snow-white beast, was also clearly charmed by the little creature''s cuteness.

    "Women... always have a soft spot for fluffy things," Gu Fei remarked with a smile, as he quickly handed the little beast over.

    After a slight hesitation, the little creature jumped into Xiao Yi Xian''s arms, and then rubbed its fluffy head against its savior, Xian Yue.

    "Haha... so much fun!"

    Xian Yue giggled as she petted the little creature in Xiao Yi Xian''s arms, clearly delighted by how it nuzzled her.

    Seeing this, the Pill Beast also seemed very pleased, understanding that as long as it kept her happy, it wouldn''t be eaten.

    Meanwhile, more and more strong practitioners were gathering around the Pill Hall.

    Inside the hall, the sounds of scuffles and curses frequently erupted, clearly indicating that fights had broken out over discovered treasures.

    However, no one dared to approach Gu Fei''s group due to the overwhelming aura of Venerable Tian Huo.

    "Let''s move on; there are other things here too,"

    Gu Fei said with a smile, leading the group forward.

    Before long, a massive and ancient hall appeared before them. The entire hall was a coppery yellow color, with the passage of countless years adding a deep, ancient feel to it. The ancient aura permeated from every stone b.

    The hall was vast, making the people within it seem like ants. In the center of the hall, ten enormous orbs of light hovered in the air. Within the dazzling light, one could vaguely see scroll-like objects.

    At the center of the ten light orbs, a stone seat held a skeleton that was pure white like jade. The skeleton sat cross-legged, hands forming a seal.

    "This should be the skeleton of the ruin''s owner!"

    "Those light orbs, could they all contain Heaven Rank Dou Techniques?"

    "With so many Heaven Rank Dou Techniques, we''re going to be rich!"

    Hearing the chatter among Xiao Yi Xian, Zi Yan, and the others, Gu Fei smiled and shook his head.

    He pointed to the Dou Saint''s skeleton and exined, "The real treasure here is the remains of the ruin''s owner!"

    After speaking, he cautioned the group and then approached the hall alone.

    Inside the hall, about a dozen people had already gathered, but most of them were only Dou Ancestors, with only two low-rank Dou Venerates present.

    As soon as the high-rank Dou Venerate Gu Fei appeared, everyone else automatically made way for him.

    As he approached the hall, Gu Fei noticed that around the towering stone seat, about a dozen figures were sitting cross-legged. These figures were entirely gray, resembling stone statues from afar.

    Their eyes were closed, and they had maintained this posture for an unknown number of years. Yet, despite this, these stone statue-like figures exuded an intimidating presence, causing everyone to avoid the area within ten feet of the stone seat.

    The people currently inside were all waiting for the seals on the light orbs to disappear.

    "I don''t have time to wait!"

    Gu Fei aimed directly at the Dou Saint''s skeleton, quickly approaching it.

    His bold action shocked those who had entered the hall earlier.

    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Gu Fei struck at the seal. Although these seals had been left

    by a Dou Saint, the passage of time had significantly weakened them.

    For someone of Gu Fei''s high-rank Dou Venerate level, breaking these seals was not a difficult

    task.

    "The seal is broken, get the treasures!"

    Suddenly, the light orbs that seemed to contain Heavenly Rank Dou Techniques started flying around chaotically, causing a fierce scramble among the people.

    However, momentster, the stone statue-like figures around the stone seat began to awaken. A dense aura of ughter filled the air as these figures came to life.

    As soon as these puppets woke up, they started attacking the nearest people. All these puppets were at the Dou Venerate level, and their simultaneous attacks were terrifyingly overwhelming. Within moments, the area around the stone seat was drenched in blood, with a strong smell of blood permeating the air.

    "Get out of my way!"

    Gu Fei knocked away a puppet that blocked his path and quickly approached the skeleton. However, once he was close, he didn''t immediately take the skeleton but instead summoned his Heavenly me. He knew that a trace of the ancient Dou Saint''s consciousness still lingered within the bones.

    If the bones were stained with blood, that consciousness could control the skeleton and kill

    everyone present.

    "Forgive me!"

    "Refine!"

    The Heavenly me engulfed the Dou Saint''s skeleton, and the intense heat caused the bones

    to change color.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    This skeleton was the most valuable item in the entire hall. Although Heaven Rank Dou Techniques weren''t particrly rare for Gu Fei, it never hurt to have more, and the Great Heaven Creation Palm was among the best of the inital-stage Heaven Rank Dou Techniques. As for the bone marrow within the Dou Saint''s skeleton, Gu Fei wasn''t particrly interested. His ancient n had many methods of refining pure energy, and even the sanctification rituals in the n far surpassed the benefits of a few pieces of Dou Saint bone marrow.

    The main reason he came to take the Dou Saint''s skeleton was to obtain some cultivation resources for Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin.

 Chapter 152: Xuner’s Transformation!

    Chapter 152: Xun''er��s Transformation!

    ?

    "This person is so strong, and still very young. I wonder which powerful force produced such a prodigy!"

    "Judging by his appearance, he must be at thete stages of the Dou Venerate ss!"

    "What kind of Heavenly me is he releasing? I''ve never heard of it before!"

    As Gu Fei unleashed his Heavenly me to refine the remaining trace of the ancient Dou Saint''s consciousness from the skeleton, some of the treasure hunters noticed and were deeply shocked. Despite the chaos around them, no one dared to approach Gu Fei. After all, they weren''t fools- seeking treasure didn''t mean they were willing to throw away their lives.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Collect!"

    After a few moments, Gu Fei finally destroyed the trace of consciousness within the Dou Saint''s skeleton. With no resistance, he stored the remains in his storage ring.

    Having secured the skeleton, Gu Fei no longer paid attention to the others in the grand hall, walking out calmly to rejoin Xiao Yi Xian and the others.

    "Gu Fei, why didn''t you take any of the treasures and instead grabbed a corpse?" Zi Yan, who had been observing the situation in the hall, asked in surprise.

    "This skeleton is the true treasure. Once I finish refining it, I''ll let you have more to eat!"

    "Ugh, no way! I don''t want to eat a corpse!"

    "Xiao Yi Xian, look! Gu Fei actually wants me to eat that thing!" Zi Yan, misunderstanding, thought Gu Fei intended for her to chew on the old bones, making her shudder and hide.

    "Hehe... Let''s go. There''s nothing worth taking here anymore."

    Seeing Zi Yan''s fear, Gu Fei chuckled and then led the group out of the ancient ruins.

    ...

    At the edge of the Beast Region.

    Inside a cave.

    Gu Fei took out the skeleton he had obtained earlier. It had no rough texture typical of bones; instead, it felt like the most perfect jade, smooth and cool, giving an extraordinarily pleasant sensation.

    "Ah, Gu Fei, you''re not really going to..." Seeing this, Zi Yan once again hid behind Xiao Yi Xian.

    "Zi Yan, Gu Fei wouldn''t make you eat bones... This is the skeleton of a Dou Saint. Even though it''s just remains, it still contains considerable energy. Gu Fei probably intends to refine the essence within..." Elder Zhu Li, standing beside Zi Yan, exined with a smile.

    "Elder Zhu Li is right!"

    "Xiao Yi Xian, take Xian Yue further away."

    Gu Fei gave instructions before starting to release his Heavenly me to cover the skeleton.

    As the Heavenly me engulfed the skeleton, the temperature inside the cave rose sharply, and the air quickly became dry. The Heavenly me continued to burn the skeleton, which gradually turned jade white, resembling a piece of exquisite jade.

    Eventually, the jade white color began to fade, reced by a deep, dark golden hue.

    Gu Fei understood that this was the crucial step for cultivating the "Great Heaven Creation Palm."

    "Sizzle!"

    Without hesitation, Gu Fei extended his finger into the liquid.

    A sudden change urred.

    The liquid began to writhe violently, then coiled tightly around Gu Fei''s finger, quickly enveloping his entire hand.

    "Hiss!"

    The dark golden liquid wrapped around his right hand, and a wave of pain surged through him. Under the liquid''s influence, his hand began to squirm bizarrely, apanied by faint sounds of bones grinding.

    "Dear!"

    "Gu Fei!"

    Seeing this, Cai Lin and Qing Lin panicked, fearing something had gone wrong.

    "I''m fine."

    Gu Fei forced a smile. His physical strength wasparable to that of ate stage Magical Beast with the Royal Bloodline, not inferior to Elder Zhu Li, who had a Half-Saint cultivation. He could endure this level of tempering.

    (TL/n: It was included in the attributes panel before but never exined. The Magical Beast Royal bloodline is formed with the help of the Dragon Phoenix Origin fruit, so IT IS strong. We can now confirm he used points to upgrade his physique when he was still training in the Gu n.)

    Before long, the intense pain suddenly stopped, and the dark golden liquid was absorbed into his hand, quickly disappearing.

    Immediately after, Gu Fei''s consciousness entered a strange space.

    In a certain spot within this void, a figure stood with hands behind its back.

    Gu Fei realized this was a fragment of the consciousness left behind in the Dou Technique by the Dou Saint Zhao Hua.

    "The Great Heaven Creation Palm, a low-level Heaven-rank Dou Technique, was created by me through the fusion of hundreds of Dou Techniques. This technique emphasizes the concept of creation, using the palm to shatter the heavens and crush everything with sheer force."

    The figure spoke in a calm, narrative tone.

    "If you have discovered the secret hidden in my bones, it means we are fated. Remember, to sessfully execute the Great Heaven Creation Palm, you must use a hand that has been tempered, or else it will backfire on you!"

    As the calm voice echoed, the figure began to emit a faint glow, its body gradually bing transparent, revealing clear meridian pathways within. In these meridians, a dark golden energy flowed rapidly.

    "So this is the meridian pathway for cultivating the Great Heaven Creation Palm!"

    Seeing this, Gu Fei focused intently, memorizing the energy flow within the figure.

    As the meridian pathways faded, the figure''s glow also dissipated. Suddenly, the dark golden light on its hand intensified, and it struck out with a powerful palm towards the void.

    "Boom!"

    With one palm strike, a terrifying energy storm erupted, and a massive ck halo formed under the figure''s palm.

    The halo expanded rapidly, shattering the surrounding space like broken ss.

    "No wonder it''s said to be created by merging hundreds of Dou Techniques. Such a palm strike is truly top-tier among low-level Heaven-rank techniques!" Mastering the Great Heaven Creation Palm, Gu Fei couldn''t help but feel some admiration for the ancient Dou Saint who created this technique.

    His consciousness then returned to reality. After that scene, it seemed that some hidden meridians had opened up within his hand, forming a unique and mysterious cirction

    system.

    "It seems Gu Fei has obtained some inheritance from this skeleton! Congrattions!" Elder Zhu Li, noticing the changes, congratted Gu Fei, impressed by his keen insight.

    "It''s just a low-level Heaven-rank Dou Technique, nothing extraordinary." Gu Fei wasn''t overly excited. Given his Ancient n background, Heaven-rank Dou Techniques weren''t particrly rare for him- he had simply gained another way to fight.

    Afterward, Gu Fei led the group out of the Beast Region and began their journey back to the Gu Realm.

    ...

    A monthter, they returned to the Gu Realm, but this time they had an additional member- Elder Zhu Li of East Dragon Ind.

    "The Gu Realm truly lives up to its reputation!"

    On a ck warship, Elder Zhu Li couldn''t help but marvel. Even with his vast experience, the sight of the Gu Realm left him in awe.

    "Gu Fei, you''re finally back!"

    A clear, ethereal voice suddenly echoed from the mountains outside the warship. Soon, a graceful figure appeared, stepping on clouds, her dress fluttering like an immortal descending from the heavens. She floated gently to the side of the warship where Gu Fei and

    the others stood.

    At this moment, Xun''er seemed to have undergone a significant transformation. Every smile and gesture exuded a newfound confidence, with no trace of the previous humility.

 Chapter 153: If We Hadnt Divorced, I Would Have a Child by Now!

    Chapter 153: If We Hadn''t Divorced, I Would Have a Child by Now!

    ?

    In the sky, Xun''er stood on a cloud, not only showcasing her beauty but also making it clear to everyone that she was now a genuine Dou Ancestor powerhouse. Her face was filled with the same confidence she had before her marriage to Gu Fei, ethereal and serene.

    Below, many young members of the Gu n were captivated by Xun''er''s stunning appearance and otherworldly demeanor.

    On the ck warship, the other women fell into a brief silence due to Xun''er''s presence.

    "Gu Fei''s ex-wife seems a bit different from before."

    "Her cultivation has progressed quickly. She was at the same level as me just a year ago, and now she''s already a Dou Ancestor..."

    "As a Gu n noblewoman, her cultivation talent is indeed impressive. No wonder my husband married her before... But now that they have that rift, it will be hard for her to win his love back."

    Xiao Yi Xian, Zi Yan, and Cai Lin had many thoughts, even though they didn''t voice them.

    Xun''er''s current demeanor did stir some memories in Gu Fei. But that was all.

    "Daddy, are we there yet?"

    Suddenly, a childish voice broke the brief silence.

    In Xiao Yi Xian''s arms, the drowsy Xian Yue woke up after hearing Xun''er''s voice, rubbing her eyes with her small hands.

    "Yue''er, you''re awake. Come, let Daddy hold you!"

    "We''re almost home!"

    Gu Fei smiled as he took the child from Xiao Yi Xian, his attention fully on Xian Yue, not giving Xun''er another nce.

    "Hooray... Bunny, we''re almost home!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Xian Yue cheered, waving to the furry pill beast, which understandingly hopped over and nuzzled the little girl.

    "Is that his child? She''s quite adorable..." Xun''er, ignored by Gu Fei, focused her gaze on the little girl.

    Watching the child''s cute appearance, Xun''er unconsciously smiled, but soon, a wave of bitterness rose in her heart.

    "If I hadn''t separated from Brother Gu Fei back then, would I also have a child this cute now..."

    Xun''er fell into memories.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei and his group disembarked from the warship and headed directly towards the small mountain peak.

    Momentster, as Xun''er watched Gu Fei''s departing figure, the slump on her face faded.

    "As long as I persist, Brother Gu Fei will ept me again someday... At least I can feel that his gaze towards me just now wasn''t as cold as before!"

    ...

    On Gu Fei''s small mountain peak.

    "Sister Zi Yan, Bunny, wait for me!"

    As soon as they returned to the mountain, Xian Yue got down and started ying, chasing the pill beast andughing. Strangely, even Zi Yan, despite her age, joined in with the two little

    ones.

    "It''s time to extract the Dou Saint bone marrow!"

    Gu Fei, shortly after returning, took out the Dou Saint skeleton again.

    Then, he summoned his Heavenly me, enveloping the skeleton in fierce mes.

    After burning for two hours, the skeleton gradually turned gray. Gu Fei reached into the mes and lightly tapped it with his finger.

    "Poof!"

    Upon touching the gray skeleton, it instantly crumbled into gray ash.

    As the ashes fell, ten thumb-sized milky white gel-like droplets floated before Gu Fei. These tiny gel droplets had a gtinousyer on their surface, through which a liquid could be seen faintly flowing inside. A vast energy subtly emanated from them.

    Next, Gu Fei took out a jade bottle from his storage ring and ced nine of the Dou Saint bone marrow droplets inside, then, without hesitation, popped thest one into his mouth.

    As soon as the gel droplet entered his mouth, it instantly dissolved, and a surge of pure energy flowed down Gu Fei''s throat, spreading through his entire body.

    With such a massive influx of energy, Gu Fei immediately began circting his cultivation technique to refine it.

    An hourter, Gu Fei had fully absorbed the bone marrow''s energy, slightly advancing his cultivation, bringing him closer to bing a Nine-Star Dou Venerate.

    One bone marrow droplet was equivalent to an eighth-grade pill that could enhance cultivation, but with far fewer side effects than a pill.

    "Elder Zhu Li, call Zi Yan over!" Gu Fei didn''t continue refining the Dou Saint bone marrow, as it no longer had much effect on him. However, for lower-level Dou Venerates and those below, it was a miracle drug.

    In the original story, the protagonist only needed one droplet to break through from a One- Star to a Two-Star Dou Venerate.

    "Thank you, Gu Fei!" Elder Zhu Li, seemingly understanding Gu Fei''s intention, nodded deeply.

    His only purpose in apanying Zi Yan to the Gu Realm was to ensure she safely absorbed the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. But with her current low cultivation, the sess rate was very low; the higher her cultivation, the greater the chance of sess.

    ...

    "Ah... This really came from that bone?"

    Soon, Zi Yan was brought over by Elder Zhu Li. She looked at the bone marrow droplet Gu Fei handed her, then at the scattered ashes on the ground, and seemed reluctant.

    "Don''t want it? Then never mind!" Gu Fei didn''t force her.

    This precious item was something most would beg for but never obtain.

    "Zi Yan, stop being difficult. This is a rare treasure. Hurry up and take it..." Elder Zhu Li

    anxiously urged.

    "Alright..."

    Hearing this, Zi Yan, though still reluctant, quickly reached out and snatched the droplet from

    Gu Fei''s retreating hand.

    "I swallowed it!"

    Then, closing her eyes, Zi Yan gulped the Dou Saint bone marrow droplet down in one go.

    The next moment, her face turned red as the massive energy began flooding her body.

    Such a sudden surge in energy caused Zi Yan''s body temperature to rise rapidly, even making steam rise from her head.

    Fortunately, being of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe with a strong physique, Zi Yan could

    endure this energy wash for now.

    "Sit down and focus!"

    Gu Fei''s voice reached Zi Yan''s ears, and she followed his instructions without hesitation.

    Soon, she felt a warm hand on her body, and the enormous energy started to be controlled by another force, circting in an orderly manner.

    Meanwhile, Zi Yan noticed her cultivation level rising swiftly, like drinking water.

    In just one day, she advanced from early stage sixth rank tote stage sixth rank Magical

    Beast, with signs of breaking through to seventh rank Magical Beast (equivalent to Dou Ancestor). At this point, Gu Fei stopped assisting, allowing Zi Yan to naturally break through on her own.

 Chapter 154: Big Brother, I Want More!

    Chapter 154: Big Brother, I Want More!

    ?

    Only by allowing a natural breakthrough can one''s foundation be solid. While Gu Fei helping Zi Yan would indeed speed up her progress, it would also leave many hidden dangers for her future.

    Seeing Zi Yan enter a meditative state, Gu Fei shifted his attention to Cai Lin, Little Fairy Doctor, and the others.

    "These are for you. After refining them, you''ll benefit greatly as well."

    As Gu Fei finished speaking, he distributed the remaining Dou Saint Bone Marrow pellets to everyone.

    The Lion King looked at Gu Fei with anticipation, feeling a mix of nervousness and anxiety. "Will I get one too...?"

    Everyone hopes to obtain some kind of opportunity that allows for rapid improvement in strength. Especially for someone like the Lion King, whose talent is not particrly high and who might be stuck at the seventh rank for the rest of his life, such opportunities are even more precious.

    "Are you worried you won''t get one?" Cai Lin''s voice suddenly whispered in the Lion King''s ear. Being a fellow magical beast, Cai Lin could easily see through the Lion King''s anxiety.

    "You''ve followed my husband for quite some time now, don''t you know his character?" She said softly, her eyes filled with affection as she looked at Gu Fei.

    At this moment, Gu Fei walked over to them. One Dou Saint pellet flew into Cai Lin''s hand, and another one floated in front of the Lion King.

    "Is this really for me?" The Lion King could hardly believe it.

    "Of course, go ahead and refine it!" Gu Fei replied with a smile.

    "Thank you, Master!" The Lion King was overjoyed. After thanking Gu Fei, he immediately began to refine the Dou Saint pellet.

    Not only the Lion King but also Venerable Tian Huo received a share.

    Everyone present, except for the young Xian Yue and the Half-Saint Zhu Li, received a Dou Saint pellet and started refining it immediately.

    After some time, a powerful burst of energy suddenly erupted, and a strong aura swept across the mountain peak, snapping the branches of some trees.

    "Zi Yan broke through!"

    The disturbance came from Zi Yan''s breakthrough. To avoid affecting the others, Gu Fei quickly isted the energy waves.

    Afterpleting her breakthrough, Zi Yan''s surging aura gradually subsided, and she returned to a calm state.

    Zi Yan opened her eyes and immediately lit up when she saw Gu Fei in front of her. "Big Brother Gu Fei, is there any more of that Dou Saint Bone Marrow pellet? You know, it''s quite tasty!" Zi Yan rushed to Gu Fei''s side, yfully rummaging through his belongings.

    Gu Fei gently pressed her little head, saying, "Does that stuff even have a taste? I won''t burst your bubble."

    Clearly, it was the feeling of a breakthrough that had captivated Zi Yan. If you talk about taste, even a sugar pill would beat it by miles.

    Zi Yan grinned sheepishly upon hearing this. Moments ago, she had been utterly repulsed by something refined from a dead person''s bones, but now she waspletely turned around.

    "I can give you one more, but remember, while this stuff can rapidly increase your strength, you can''t rely on it too much. Otherwise, your foundation will be unstable, and it will be very difficult to advance in the future." Gu Fei reminded her seriously.

    Zi Yan nodded obediently, holding up three fingers to promise she wouldn''t be dependent.

    Only then did Gu Fei give Zi Yan a second pellet, and she happily went off to refine it.

    After Zi Yan, Cai Lin was the next toplete the refining process. With her naturally strong physique and already considerable strength, she refined the pellet quickly and achieved significant progress.

    After Cai Lin, Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, and the others also woke up one after another, each having made different levels of advancement, with Qing Lin showing the most noticeable improvement.

    Among the group, she had the weakest strength, so she gained the most from the pellet. Now, the little girl following Gu Fei had reached the Dou Ancestor level.

    "The power of the Dou Saint is truly terrifying. If only we could get more of those Bone Marrow pellets..." the Lion King mused as he woke up, but he was content. Receiving even one pellet from Gu Fei was already a tremendous gift.

    "The earlier youe into contact with the power of a Dou Saint, the more it will benefit you all."

    Gu Fei said to everyone.

    Next, they all turned to watch Zi Yan as she absorbed her second Dou Saint Bone Marrow pellet.

    With the experience from the first time, Zi Yan found it much easier to absorb the second pellet. After just a few hours, her aura stabilized after a series of breakthroughs. Previously, she had broken through the seventh rank, and now she was at thete stage of the seventh rank.

    Her speed was astounding.

    "Zi Yan has gained several years'' worth of progress in one go!" Elder Zhu Li eximed from the side. He too wished to step into the true Dou Saint realm and experience its power. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Zi Yan slowly opened her eyes and exhaled a deep breath. "Huh? You''ve all finished refining, and now you''re staring at me... Did I do something strange?" Zi Yan looked at herself, wondering if something was wrong.

    "Everyone thinks you''re adorable and can''t look away," Gu Fei teased her, and Zi Yan pretended to be shy.

    "Alright, now that your strength has made significant progress, it''s time to refine the Dragon-Phoenix Origin Fruit," Gu Fei said, shifting to a serious tone.

    The Dragon-Phoenix Origin Fruit would be the greatest opportunity in Zi Yan''s life, and no one could afford to let their guard down for even a moment.

    Zi Yan understood this too and disyed an unprecedentedly serious expression.

    "Zi Yan seems like apletely different person," Qing Lin whispered to herself.

    "Zi Yan may be carefree most of the time, but she''s also very mature when it matters," Cai Linn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    replied softly.

    "Elder Zhu Li."

    Gu Fei looked over at Zhu Li.

    Zhu Li hesitated slightly, saying, "Isn''t it too early to refine the fruit?"

    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems."

    Seeing Gu Fei''s determination, Zhu Li no longer argued.

    The current situation of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe was dire, and they urgently needed a

    powerful warrior to emerge.

    He extended his hand, revealing the Dragon-Phoenix Origin Fruit: "Zi Yan, the rise and fall of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe rests on your shoulders. Be careful!"

    Zi Yan nodded firmly and reached out to take the Dragon-Phoenix Origin Fruit.

    As soon as she touched it, the fruit instantly transformed into a liquid of purple and gold, flowing into her body.

    At the same time, a terrifying energy began to surge within Zi Yan, wreaking havoc in her body, causing her immense pain while gradually merging with her flesh and blood. "Clear your mind, focus, and just absorb the Dragon-Phoenix Origin Fruit," Gu Fei reminded

    her.

    Everyone else held their breath, not daring to disturb Zi Yan in the slightest.

    Zi Yan focused all her efforts on resisting the energy''s impact. Once it calmed down a bit, she immediately began to absorb it.

    The energy was so overwhelming that as soon as Zi Yan absorbed a little, her previously stabilized aura started fluctuating again, even pushing her towards the eighth rank! Seeing this, Zhu Li was overjoyed: "The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe is on the brink of a new era

    of prosperity!"

    "Our n will continue to hold the title of the most powerful magical beast tribe on the Dou

    Qi Continent!"

    The Ancient Void Dragon n had been in turmoil for years, but now that the royal bloodline had reappeared and was absorbing the Dragon-Phoenix Origin Fruit, this was their hope. Perhaps in the future, Zi Yan''s achievements could surpass even those of the old Dragon Emperor!

 Chapter 155: Seeking to Marry Xuner!

    Chapter 155: Seeking to Marry Xun''er!

    ?

    "Hopefully, everything goes smoothly!"

    Unlike the optimistic Zhu Li, Gu Fei, who had been confident before, now frowned slightly. At this moment, he did not dare to rx at all.

    He understood that the energy contained in the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit was terrifying,parable to the full Dou Qi of a Four-Star Dou Saint. Absorbing it would not be easy for Ziyan.

    Currently, Ziyan was only absorbing the outermostyer.

    Sure enough, after absorbing some of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit''s energy, the overflowing energy not only failed to decrease but instead erupted again!

    "Boom!"

    With a muffled sound from within Ziyan''s body, her entire being was enveloped in purple and golden energy.

    In fact, this energy had already liquefied, seeping out and flowing between Ziyan''s flesh.

    Her body could no longer withstand such arge amount of energy, leading to the overflow. "The overflowing energy is crystallizing!"

    Qing Lin suddenly eximed in surprise, feeling that Ziyan''s arm had already started to solidify.

    "If she can''t absorb the energy in time, she''ll end up sealed within it, like an insect in amber!" Gu Fei''s expression turned extremely grave.

    Ziyan''s face flickered between expressions, and the once-smiling girl now showed signs of pain. The surging energy within her was nearly tearing her body apart.

    "In the past, there have been a few instances of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, but historically, it has only been sessfully absorbed twice!" (TL/n: And you didn''t think of telling this very important piece of information before she started refining the fruit??!!)

    Zhu Li frowned deeply, filled with worry.

    "The sess rate of absorbing this thing is so low?!"

    Upon hearing this, Cai Lin looked at Zhu Li in shock, then turned to Ziyan, her eyes filled with

    concern.

    "Of those two times, one was when the Heavenly Demon Phoenix n obtained it, sessfully absorbing the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit and giving birth to a super-strong individual. During that time, our Ancient Void Dragon n was suppressed by them. However, a few hundred yearster, our Ancient Void Dragon n also sessfully obtained a Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit."

    "Our n''s predecessor sessfully absorbed it, thus regaining the upper hand. Unfortunately, in a subsequent blood war between the two ns, the two super-bloodline individuals perished together..."

    Reflecting on the records of the Ancient Void Dragon n''s history, Zhuli began to doubt himself.

    He nced at the pained Ziyan before him and regretted allowing her to absorb the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit now. It was perhaps too early for her to handle such a treasure.

    Gu Fei noticed Zhu Li''s concern and reassured him, "Elder Zhu Li, there''s no need to worry! Since I dared to let Ziyan refine the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit now, it''s because I''m fully confident!"

    With that, Gu Fei immediately sat cross-legged behind Ziyan, cing his hands on her back. His different mes appeared, enveloping Ziyan.

    His mes, a fusion of the Green Lotus Core me, Sea Heart me, Fallen Heart me, and Three Thousand Burning me, were powerful enough to refine the crystallized Dragon Phoenix energy.

    With him present, there was no need to fear that Ziyan would be encased by the crystallized energy, nor was there a need to worry about the excess energy causing her to explode.

    He was Ziyan''s final line of defense.

    Gu Fei extended his soul power, focusing intently and controlling the temperature of the mes with precision.

    He ensured that the temperature wouldn''t harm Ziyan while aiding her in refining the already solidified Dragon Phoenix energy.

    This required extreme control over the mes, and even Gu Fei needed to concentrate fully.

    With Gu Fei''s help, the crystallized energy would liquefy again and, at the right moment, return to Ziyan''s body, reintegrating into her flesh.

    During the process of helping Ziyan absorb the energy, some of it naturally became refined by the mes and absorbed by Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei had no intention of stealing Ziyan''s opportunity, but the excess energy was too much. If all of it remained in Ziyan''s body, it would only cause her extreme pain.

    Absorbing a portion of it wouldn''t harm Ziyan and would relieve her burden. Besides, for him, the Dragon Phoenix Source Fruit''s energy was also a valuable opportunity.

    "With Big Brother''s help, Ziyan''splexion looks much better now."

    Qing Lin worried about Ziyan.

    "Mom, will Sister Ziyan be okay?"

    Xian Yue, who was lying in Xiao Yi Xian''s arms, also worried about Ziyan after hearing the conversation.

    "Don''t worry, Ziyan will be fine. Don''t you see that your father is helping?"

    "With your father around, any trouble can be solved..."

    Xiao Yi Xian gently patted her head to reassure her.

    At this moment, the terrifying and pure energy of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit continued

    to surge on Gu Fei''s mountain.

    "Hmm? The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe''s aura... No, there''s also the Ancient Heaven Phoenix!"

    Deep within the Gu Sacred Mountain Range, in a pce, the ck Submerged King Gu Lie, sensed the energy and immediately traced its source, discovering it wasing from his grandson''s mountain.

    He knew Gu Fei had a friend from the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, and with some curiosity, Gu Lie approached the mountain and witnessed Gu Fei helping Ziyan refine the Dragon Phoenix

    Origin Fruit.

    "What pure energy... This is an incredible opportunity!"

    Gu Lie observed Ziyan, even as someone of his stature, he couldn''t help but marvel at the terrifying energy within her.

    "Indeed, and this is an opportunity unique to the magical beast ns."

    Suddenly, a voice rang out beside Gu Lie as a floating figure appeared. It was Gu Yuan, who

    had also sensed the anomaly and hade to investigate.

    "This little girl is bound for extraordinary achievements. Her close bond with Gu Fei is also a

    blessing for our Gu n."

    Gu Lie smiled and nodded.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ...

    Back on Gu Fei''s mountain.

    Even with his assistance, the refining process still took a long time. The sheer energy consumption was overwhelming, even for someone of Gu Fei''s ability.

    Fortunately, Gu Fei had many recovery pills on hand.

    He constantly took pills during the process to sustain his mes.

    The entire processsted over a month before the surging energy in Ziyan''s body finally

    stabilized.

    Gu Fei''s burden lessened significantly, and he had also gained a lot during the month of assisting Ziyan. He felt that he was just a step away from reaching the Nine-Star Dou

    Venerate.

    If he wished, he could even step across that threshold immediately.

    "Is it over?"

    Zhu Li noticed Gu Fei''s expression was no longer as tense, and Ziyan''s aura had calmed

    considerably, so he asked.

    "Ziyan still needs some time before she fully awakens, but there shouldn''t be any more

    issues."

    Gu Fei exhaled deeply.

    Suddenly, a wave of dizziness struck him. Over the past few days, he had been extremely

    tense, and he was exhausted not only in terms of Dou Qi but also in terms of mental energy.

    While Dou Qi could be replenished with pills, his soul needed natural rest.

    ...

    Meanwhile, within the Gu Realm, a delegation from the Lei n arrived.

    The Lei n sent seven members, including two elders whose strength had reached the Dou

    Saint level.

    The other five were young people.

    The leader of the young group was named Lei Dong. Although he was only about thirty years

    old, his cultivation had already reached the Half-Saint level.

    He was undoubtedly far superior to his peers!

    The Lei n''s purpose foring was simple: to propose marriage. They wished for Lei Dong

    to marry the Gu n Leader''s daughter, Xun''er.

 Chapter 156: Xuner’s Feeling of Superiority!

    Chapter 156: Xun''er��s Feeling of Superiority!

    ?

    In the Gu n, atop a picturesque mountain.

    This mountain served as the guest amodation area for the Gu n. At the center of the mountain, in a pavilion, a group of young men in silver robes drew the attention of many onlookers.

    These young men, all dressed in silver robes, radiated confidence. The silver robes, shining brightly under the sunlight, resembled lightning streaking across the sky, subtly emanating a terrifying thunder energy, exuding an aura of authority without anger.

    These youths were all from the Lei n.

    "The thunder attribute Dou Qi is really domineering!"

    "Indeed, even Brother Qing Yang was defeated by that Lei Dong."

    "Has the Lei n really reached such a level?"

    In the main hall, many young members of the Gu n were engaged in discussion, their hearts filled with awe towards these youths from the Lei n.

    Especially towards their leader.

    In their eyes, there was even a hint of admiration- a natural emotion towards a strong person.

    This person was none other than the foremost among the Lei n''s younger generation, Lei Dong!

    "Brother Lei Dong, this Gu n is said to be the strongest among the ancient ns, but their younger generation isn''t all that impressive!"

    "Yes, among the eight ancient ns, who canpare to Brother Lei Dong?"

    "Even among all the ancient ns, Brother Lei Dong is the top prodigy!"

    "The Gu n, the Hun n- they''ll all be trampled underfoot by Brother Lei Dong one day!"

    "Alright, we''re guests in the Gu n now. Speaking the truth like this might make us seem impolite..."

    The man named Lei Dong spoke, and from his tone, it was clear that he did not consider the younger generation of the Gu n to be a threat.

    "You!"

    Some of the Gu n youths turned red with anger upon hearing Lei Dong''s words, but then, remembering that their own talents indeed paled inparison, they wondered if they truly deserved this humiliation.

    With Lei Dong backing them, the other Lei n disciples grew even more disdainful towards the Gu n youths.

    "I heard that the strongest in the Gu n is that Gu Fei, who was once Lady Xun''er''s husband. I wonder how strong he is?"

    "Do you even need to ask? Brother Lei Dong could deal with that Gu Fei with just one finger."

    "One finger is too much. Brother Lei Dong is a Half-Saint- anything below a Half-Saint is extinguished with a single thought!"

    While the Lei n disciples around him were throwing insults at Gu Fei, Lei Dong furrowed his brows slightly, his expression showing some displeasure.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Gu Fei..."

    He quietly murmured the name to himself, his eyes filled with a mix of mockery and disdain, but also a touch of jealousy.

    He knew that Gu Fei was Xun''er''s ex-husband, her first husband.

    Despite everything, there was still the bond of marriage between them, and in daily life, they must have...

    Thinking of this, Lei Dong''s gaze grew colder, though he quickly calmed himself.

    Fortunately, he had learned that even though Xun''er had been married, she remained pure.

    Lei Dong had once had the fortune of meeting Xun''er''s gaze. Her clear, bright eyes, along with her stunning beauty that could make the world seem dull inparison, left him deeply captivated.

    So, even though Xun''er had been married once, it didn''t matter to him at all.

    As long as he could be with Xun''er, that would be enough.

    ...

    "Xun''er, I hear that Lei Dong is head over heels for you- you are quite lucky!"

    "To reach the level of a Half-Saint at just thirty years old, and being the heir to the Lei n''s leadership, if you marry him, you''ll be the future n leader''s wife!"

    "The wife of the Lei n leader- that''s such an honor!"

    Xun''er had also heard about the arrival of the Lei n''s emissaries and was aware of their purpose, but she didn''t care.

    Just recently, she heard some women in the n expressing their envy towards her, but Xun''er didn''t think much of it.

    Indeed, reaching the Half-Saint level at thirty years old is already an extraordinary talent.

    But in Xun''er''s eyes, this talent wasn''t muchpared to Gu Fei.

    Age is an irreversible gap- no matter how powerful Lei Dong became, he couldn''t change the fact that he was already thirty.

    But Gu Fei was only twenty-two this year, making Lei Dong eight years older than him.

    For such a significant age difference to result in only this much of a gap, Xun''er believed that with Gu Fei''s talent, his achievements at Lei Dong''s age would far surpass his.

    Perhaps, it wouldn''t even take that long.

    "When I went into seclusion, he was already a Four-Star Dou Venerate. Now that I''ve reached the Dou Ancestor level, I imagine he must be even stronger!"

    Unconsciously, Xun''er clenched her fists, her heart eager topete with Gu Fei.

    Of course, Lei Dong''s proposal this time did stir a slight feeling of superiority in Xun''er: "You have excellent people vying for your attention, but I''m notcking either..."

    ...

    "The Lei n people are getting a bit too arrogant!"

    "But what can we do? We can''t have the n elders step in to teach them a lesson just because the younger generation is losing in these contests, can we?"

    "We really are not as skilled as they are."

    Gu Qing Yang had a helpless smile on his face, while Gu Yao and Gu Zhen beside him looked equally disheveled.

    When Lei n disciples asionally passed by, they didn''t even dare to make eye contact.

    It turned out that when the younger generation of the Lei n first arrived at the Gu n, they immediately challenged the Gu n youths, boasting that they had no worthy opponents

    here.

    The Gu n youths were all prodigies as well, and this was their home ground- how could they tolerate such humiliation?

    So, arge number of Gu n youths rushed out to spar with the Lei n disciples.

    Top talents like Gu Yao and Gu Qing Yang also joined in to ensure that the Gu n didn''t lose

    face.

    At first, the duels involved ordinary n disciples from both sides, with victories and defeats

    on both sides, creating an intense andpetitive atmosphere.

    This situationsted until Lei Dong stepped in, and then it was all over.

    Lei Dong, with the power of a Half-Saint, descended andpletely swept away the Gu

    n''s young elites. After all, a Half-Saint, bearing the "Saint" title, was an entirely different level-none of the Dou Venerate disciples stood a chance.

    Seeing that no one among the n''s disciples could withstand him, Gu Qing Yang, as the

    strongest present, had no choice but to step forward.

    In the end, it was no surprise-against a Half-Saint, Gu Qing Yang had no chance and was

    defeated miserably.

    "If even you lost... then who can be his opponent?"

    Gu Zhen sighed and shook his head.

    "Are we, the younger generation of the Gu n, really going to be utterly trampled by the Lei n disciples?" Gu Yao looked at Lei Dong, who was basking in cheers, his heart filled with

    unwillingness.

    Gu Qing Yang''s eyes flickered with indecision, but after a long moment, they suddenly

    cleared.

    "Perhaps there is one person who can help us regain our honor!" Gu Qing Yang said.

    "Who?" Gu Zhen asked in confusion.

    "Gu Fei!" When they heard this name, everyone suddenly understood.

    Gu Fei usually didn''t like to show off, but his strength was well-known.

    After all, he had defeated Gu Qing Yang to be the seventhmander.

    Later, he even challenged his way up to be the suprememander of the ck

    Submerged Army.

    Gu Fei was the undisputed number one among the younger generation of the Gu n.

    "I wonder if Gu Fei can defeat Lei Dong!" Gu Qing Yang''s eyes were filled with anticipation, hoping that Gu Fei could restore the Gu n''s dignity.

 Chapter 157: Whoever Wants to Challenge Brother Must First Face Me!

    Chapter 157: Whoever Wants to Challenge Brother Must First Face Me!

    ?

    However, speaking of Gu Fei, he''s still only at the Dou Venerate level, while Lei Dong is a Half-Saint. Gu Qingyang couldn''t help but feel uncertain.

    "Whether he can win or not, how will we know if we don''t try?"

    Gu Yao immediately decided and got up, ready to go find Gu Fei.

    Ever since thepetition for themander position, Gu Yao had admired Gu Fei deeply, seeing him as his lifelong goal. To him, Gu Fei was undoubtedly the number one among the younger generation.

    "In any case, let''s try first!"

    Gu Qing Yang quickly followed Gu Yao, heading swiftly towards the mountain where Gu Fei resided.

    ...

    On the mountain where Gu Fei resided.

    Zi Yan was nearing the end of her absorption of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit and no longer needed Gu Fei''s assistance. Gu Fei had a day of leisure, slightly recovering the energy he had expended over the past month.

    "When Zi Yan emerges from her seclusion, she should have apletely new appearance."

    Gu Fei nced at Zi Yan, who was still absorbing energy, and smiled as he recalled the brief encounter with the mature young girl in the Pill Realm.

    Once she fully absorbs the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, Zi Yan will physically mature.

    "Someone''sing!"

    Gu Fei sensed a few figures rapidly approaching from the outside. In a sh, he appeared in the air above the mountain.

    "It''s them?"

    Seeing the identities of the approaching figures, Gu Fei''s eyes showed a hint of curiosity.

    "Why are you two here in such a hurry?"

    Gu Qing Yang, Gu Yao, and Gu Zhen exchanged nces and smiled helplessly.

    "It''s quite embarrassing to say, but the Lei n delegation hase to visit the Gu n, and their younger generation has challenged our n''s youth. However..."

    "None of us could match a man named Lei Dong. His strength has already reached the level of a Half-Saint."

    "A Half-Saint..."

    Gu Fei''s eyes flickered slightly.

    A half-saint''s strength is indeed at the top among the younger generation of the Gu n. It''s normal that they couldn''t match up to him.

    "So, you came to ask me to step in?" Gu Fei asked directly.

    "That''s right. After considering it, we realized that you are the only one who can restore the Gu n''s honor."

    "However, I''m not interested inpeting for fame."

    Gu Fei shook his head and declined. He was never one to seek attention or fame. If there was no real need, he wouldn''t challenge anyone.

    Moreover, against Lei Dong, he wasn''t entirely confident in winning. The gap between a Dou Venerate and a Half-Saint was like a chasm. Although Gu Fei possessed impressive abilities to fight above his level, Lei Dong was also a prodigy. The idea of fighting above one''s level only applied to ordinary strong individuals.

    Furthermore, after spending so much time refining the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit for Zi Yan, he was quite tired. In his current state, his chances of winning were even smaller.

    Gu Qing Yang and Gu Yao stood there with grim faces. Their initial worry that Gu Fei might not be a match for Lei Dong now seemed unnecessary because Gu Fei had no intention of fighting at all.

    "Gu Fei, this concerns the honor of the younger generation of the Gu n. You should at least give it a try," Gu Qing Yang urged.

    "Brother Qing Yang, I''m sorry to disappoint you, but I''m truly not interested in this."

    Gu Zhen, seeing Gu Fei so resolute and not even willing to give it a try, felt displeased.

    "I''ve long heard that Gu Fei of the Gu n is an extraordinary talent. I wonder if there is an opportunity to spar today?"

    This voice was familiar to Gu Qing Yang and the others but unfamiliar to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei looked up at the sky, where a group of people dressed in silver robes had appeared.

    The person in the lead remained silent, while those around him kept chattering.

    "Is he too scared to fight?"

    "The so-called number one genius of the Gu n isn''t much after all!"

    "Hahaha, just a mere Dou Venerate,pared to Brother Lei Dong, he stands no chance at all.

    If he doesn''t fight, he''s being sensible; after all, why seek humiliation?"

    "By that logic, I would call him a wise man, for knowing when to back down is wisdom!"

    The members of the Lei n continued to taunt Gu Fei, with some even directly insulting him, hoping to provoke him into epting the challenge.

    As long as they could get Gu Fei to ept the challenge, Lei Dong''s goal would be achieved. As the Lei n members arrived, the entire mountain quickly became lively.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    More members of the Gu n came to watch, including Xun''er, who observed from a distance. Everyone wanted to see how Gu Fei would handle this situation. After all, the difference in strength was apparent. If Gu Fei fought, his chances of winning were slim. But if he didn''t, he would lose a lot of face.

    This was Lei Dong''s calcted n.

    Hearing the provocations directed at Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin both frowned.

    They were worried for Gu Fei, knowing he had been exhausted over the past month and was likely not in the best condition.

    They wanted to help Gu Fei, but their strength was insufficient to offer any real assistance.

    "Brother Gu Fei...you shouldn''t ept the challenge today. Wait until you''ve recovered."

    Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin both stepped forward and took Gu Fei''s hands, hoping he wouldn''t agree to the fight.

    The appearance of these two stunning beauties immediately drew envious looks. The Lei n members hadn''t expected Gu Fei to be so fortunate.

    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing..."

    Gu Fei smiled at the two women, then turned his gaze to Lei Dong.

    It was clear that Lei Dong was the mastermind behind this situation.

    "A Half-Saint, huh..."

    "A Half-Saint is still not a true Saint..."

    Gu Fei stared directly at Lei Dong, showing no fear despite Lei Dong''s strength.

    This calm demeanor surprised Lei Dong, who couldn''t help but think more highly of Gu Fei.

    "Gu Fei, do you dare to fight me?"

    Lei Dong''s fighting spirit was ignited by Gu Fei''sposure, and he directly challenged him. Gu Fei didn''t shy away. Since the challenge hade to his doorstep, how could he refuse? Just as he was about to step forward to ept the challenge, a clear and melodious voice suddenly rang out.

    "If you want to challenge Brother Gu Fei, you must first get through me!"

    As the voice fell, a purple-gold light burst from the bamboo building.

    Then, a graceful figure slowly emerged, stepping on the purple-gold light, with a terrifying aura that grew stronger with each step.

    The woman who appeared was dressed in a purple-gold robe, adorned with dragons and phoenixes that seemed to dance like living beings, exuding an unmistakable air of nobility. Her figure was tall and slender, with long purple hair cascading like a waterfall down to her slender waist, eventually reaching her curvaceous hips.

    The woman was stunningly beautiful, with eyes that had transformed from purple to purple- gold, giving her an aura of mystery and allure.

    Under the gaze of these purple-gold eyes, it felt as if even the heavens and earth would

    submit.

    Zi Yan was no longer the little girl she once was.

    She hadpletely transformed into a breathtakingly beautiful young woman.

    Many eyes were first captivated by her noble aura, then focused on the wings behind her.

    There, a pair of purple-gold wings, about a meter long, fluttered gently.

    As they moved, the sound of wind and thunder could be faintly heard, resonating in the hearts

    of all present.

    "This is...Zi Yan?"

    Cai Lin, sensing the familiar aura, was momentarily stunned.

    Xiao Yi Xian, realizing it was indeed Zi Yan, stared in shock. There was much about her that

    still reminded her of the young girl they knew, except for the maturity.

    "So soon? I thought it would take a few more days..."

    Even though Gu Fei had anticipated Zi Yan''s transformation, seeing the drastic change still

    left him momentarily speechless.

    "Do you like it?" Zi Yan asked, casting a flirtatious nce at Gu Fei.

    Though she looked more mature, her inner self was still that of a little girl.

    In the sky, Lei Dong''s face turned grim as he watched Zi Yan''s sudden emergence.

    He could sense that Zi Yan''s strength was several times greater than his, almost on par with

    the two elders who had apanied him from the Lei n.

    "Could she be a Dou Saint, and at least at the three-star level?"

    The pressure in Lei Dong''s heart intensified, and at that moment, Zi Yan''s gaze swept toward

    him.

    "Who just said they wanted to challenge Brother Gu Fei? He is like a master to me. If you want to challenge my master, you''ll have to get past me first!"

 Chapter 158: From Now On, I’ll Protect You!

    Chapter 158: From Now On, I��ll Protect You!

    ?

    As Zi Yan''s words echoed, her formidable aura spread out once more, causing immense pressure on everyone present. Her goal was to intimidate those annoying individuals who dared toe and trouble Gu Fei.

    "Heavenly Phoenix Wings, Dragon Body! This is... the Ancient Dragon-Phoenix Bloodline!" "Our Ancient Void Dragon Tribe is destined to rise!"

    Tears of joy streamed down Zhu Li''s face as he was overwhelmed with excitement, even kneeling in reverence. Due to his magical beast bloodline, the Lion King also subconsciously knelt.

    The Ancient Dragon-Phoenix was the supreme ruler among magical beasts. In ancient times, as long as they didn''t die young, they were destined to be a Nine-Star Dou Saint. Even the Ancient Heaven Phoenix could not withstand this bloodline''s pressure and had to bow down.

    "Isn''t she the little girl who used to follow Gu Fei? How did she suddenly be so strong?"

    From a distance, Xun''er, observing Zi Yan''s sudden appearance, was utterly shocked. She had vivid memories of the lively, adorable girl who once apanied Gu Fei. Xun''er had even sparred with Zi Yan before, marveling at her strength. However, she remembered that before her own seclusion, she was only at the Dou Emperor level. How could she have reached the Dou Saint level in just over a year?

    "She doesn''t seem to be from the Gu n... How is she this powerful?"

    "I think she''s even younger than Gu Fei, yet she''s already a Dou Saint!"

    The onlookers were all amazed, deeply impressed by Zi Yan''s strength.

    The emergence of a new Dou Saint reverberated throughout the Gu Realm. Gu Yuan and Gu Lie, who had felt this terrifying aura earlier, turned their attention toward the scene.

    "Although I knew this little girl was destined for a great opportunity, I didn''t expect her to be this strong, directly ascending to the Dou Saint level!" From afar, Gu Fei''s grandfather, Gu Lie, couldn''t help but marvel at Zi Yan''s fortune.

    "I doubt even a Tier Nine Rank Pill could achieve such results!" Gu Yuan remarked with a helpless smile. Although Tier Nine Pills were powerful, they couldn''t elevate someone from Dou Ancestor to Dou Saint in one leap. Such fortune was nearly impossible toe by. However, this was a unique opportunity for the magical beast n, and they could only look on with envy.

    ...

    "Is it you?" Zi Yan''s gazended on the leader of the Lei n youths, Lei Dong. He was clearly the one in charge. Under Zi Yan''s direct gaze, Lei Dong felt his hair stand on end, his lightning energy suppressed within him, too fearful to reappear. The terrifying power he felt from Zi Yan was something he had only seen in the enraged elders of the Lei n. The arrogance Lei Dong had disyed earlier was nowpletely subdued. The next moment, with a face full of apology, he bowed to Zi Yan and said, "Senior, I originally came to spar with Brother Gu Fei. I didn''t expect to disturb you. Please forgive me."

    Lei Dong was proud but not foolish. Provoking Zi Yan now would definitely result in a beating, and even if he were beaten, the n elders wouldn''t stand up for him.

    "Gu Fei isn''t interested in sparring with you. Get lost!" Zi Yan waved her delicate hand, and an invisible force swept through the air, knocking Lei Dong and his group from the sky, leaving them in a sorry state. Although Lei Dong''s face was grim as he got up, he said nothing more and hurriedly led the Lei n youths away.

    "Lei Dong suffering a setback like this is actually a good thing; it will motivate him more."

    "Yes, after this experience, he''ll only work harder."

    The Lei n elders, who had been aware of Zi Yan''s breakthrough, had arrived on the scene, concerned for Lei Dong''s safety. They witnessed everything that had just happened. Regardless of status, with Zi Yan''s current power, these Lei n elders had to treat her as an equal, and some were even weaker than her. They couldn''t intervene in a dispute between the younger generation, so they could only let Lei Dong learn his lesson.

    As the crowd on the mountain dispersed, Zi Yan finally retracted her Dou Qi, causing the phenomena in the sky to disappear. She descended in front of Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian, and the others. She had acted so forcefully to drive everyone away for Gu Fei''s sake. Gu Fei had exhausted himself helping her refine the Dragon-Phoenix Origin Fruit and hadn''t fully recovered, so she didn''t want anyone disturbing him.

    Zi Yan looked at Gu Fei with a proud expression. To emphasize her point, she released a bit more of her powerful aura and said proudly, "Gu Fei, now I''m stronger than you, so from now on, it''s my turn to protect you!"

    As she finished speaking, she waved her small fists, reminiscent of the big sister she used to be back at Jia Nan Academy. In this moment, Zi Yan possessed the appearance of an adult with an impressive figure, though her face still bore a resemnce to her previous self. The drastic change in her demeanor made Gu Fei smile involuntarily at her sincere words.

    "Alright!" Gu Fei readily agreed, and Zi Yan was delighted.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Zi Yan''s speed of advancement is terrifying!" Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian approached Zi Yan. They had expected her to improve significantly, but never imagined she would directly reach the Dou Saint level- a realm still far beyond Gu Fei''s reach. Calling it a leap to the heavens was no exaggeration.

    From a distance, Xun''er looked at Gu Fei''s bamboo house with aplex expression. She had never held Lei Dong in high regard, believing him inferior to Gu Fei in talent. Lei Dong was older and had been cultivating for several more years, so he was currently much stronger than Gu Fei. Xun''er had originally hoped that Lei Dong''s challenge would humble Gu Fei, but she never expected Zi Yan to intervene, allowing Gu Fei to stand out even more. After all, the Dou Saint that everyone revered acted like a little sister in front of Gu Fei. This stark contrast shattered the sense of superiority she felt when Lei Dong, a top-tier youth, pursued her.

    In terms of excellence, Zi Yanpletely outshone Lei Dong. Not only was her strength far greater than his, but her talent also far exceeded his. Zi Yan even seemed much younger than

    Gu Fei!

    "Creak!"

    A clear sound suddenly came from behind the group as the bamboo house door opened, and Xian Yue emerged.

    "Daddy, I just felt a very strong power. What happened?"

    As Xian Yue walked out, Cai Lin lifted the restriction she had ced earlier. Zi Yan''s Dou Saint-level power had clearly overwhelmed Cai Lin''s barrier.

    Xian Yue quickly ran to Gu Fei, who picked her up and looked towards Zi Yan.

    "It''s your sister Zi Yan. She''s be very powerful now, even stronger than Daddy. From

    now on, you''ll have your sister Zi Yan to protect you."

    "Sister Zi Yan?" Xian Yue looked at Zi Yan with suspicion,paring her to the image in her memory for a long time before finally confirming that she was indeed Zi Yan.

    "Daddy, is this really Sister Zi Yan? How did she grow up so fast?"

    "I want to grow up quickly too! Sister Zi Yan, can you teach me?"

    Xian Yue''s innocent voice echoed.

    "Why are you in such a hurry to grow up?"

    Zi Yan was amused by her.

    "When I grow up, I can protect Daddy like Sister Zi Yan!"

    Xian Yue''s face was full of hope.

    "Daddy doesn''t need you to protect him. He just wants you to grow up happy!"

 Chapter 159: I Disagree with This Marriage!

    Chapter 159: I Disagree with This Marriage!

    ?

    Gu Fei felt a warm sensation in his heart as he gently touched Xian Yue''s small face, then nced at Xiao Yixian and Cai Lin, feeling a deep sense of contentment.

    The happiest thing in this world is to be together with family, living joyfully. There''s nothing more important than that.

    "Gu Fei, my young friend, you''ve granted us a tremendous opportunity. You are a great benefactor to our dragon tribe. If you ever need anything in the future, our dragon tribe will fully support you!" Zhu Li said, brimming with excitement as he expressed his gratitude.

    "You''re being too kind. Zi Yan is my friend; helping her was never about seeking any reward," Gu Fei replied with a smile, shaking his head.

    After Xiao Yi Xian, Cai Lin, and Qing Lin finished celebrating Zi Yan''s breakthrough to Dou Saint, Gu Fei returned to rest and recover his energy.

    After absorbing some of the energy from the Dragon-Phoenix Origin Fruit, Gu Fei felt he was just a step away from reaching Nine-Star Dou Venerate. Originally, he nned to take a nap before attempting the breakthrough.

    Unexpectedly, after sleeping for two days and nights, Gu Fei woke up to find that he had already broken through to Nine-Star Dou Venerate.

    "If only sleeping could always lead to breakthroughs," Gu Fei mused with a smile, feeling the energy within him after waking up refreshed.

    "I wonder when I''ll be able to step into the Saint realm!"

    Zi Yan''s breakthrough ignited a fierce determination in Gu Fei''s heart; he was getting closer and closer to Half-Saint.

    With Zi Yan bing a Dou Saint, Gu Fei was eager to reach that realm as well, and then make his final push towards the realm that no one has ever reached.

    However, Gu Fei knew that the gap between Nine-Star Dou Venerate and Half-Saint, let alone Dou Saint, was enormous.

    To be a Half-Saint, one must go through the arduous process of ninepressions and refinements of Dou Qi.

    Many people spend their entire lives stuck at this stage, eventually passing away in despair. "This isn''t something that can be rushed."

    Gu Fei reined in his aura, stopped checking his internal condition, and stood up, walking out of the main building.

    Yesterday, Xiao Yi Xian had informed him that the Gu n was hosting a banquet to wee the Lei n''s delegation and had invited Gu Fei to attend.

    Although Gu Fei wasn''t too keen on going, since the invitation had already been delivered to his doorstep, it would be rude not to attend.

    After a simple preparation, Gu Fei headed towards the banquet venue.

    On the way, he overheard some rumors about the banquet''s purpose, but he didn''t pay much attention to them.

    Upon arriving at the venue, he saw that all the Lei n members had already arrived, with Lei Dong sitting in the front row. Lei Dong noticed Gu Fei''s arrival and first checked to see if Zi Yan was with him. Only after confirming that she wasn''t did he fix his sullen gaze on Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei gave Lei Dong a brief nce, sensing his slightly hostile gaze, but he didn''t mind and simply found his seat.

    Xun''er''s gaze also fell on Gu Fei, her expressionplicated. There was a mix of reluctance, confusion, disappointment, and some lingering attachment.

    From start to finish, Gu Fei didn''t spare her a single nce, which made Xun''er feel as if she had fallen into an abyss.

    "After all, the women around him are so exceptional... It seems he doesn''t need me!"

    "Like bees drawn to flowers... I must be even more outstanding!"

    Xun''er thought to herself, subconsciously clenching her fists.

    While the younger generation was entangled in their emotions, the Lei n elders who looked at Gu Fei were filled with admiration.

    At just over twenty years old, Gu Fei had already reached Nine-Star Dou Venerate. This talent was even more terrifying than Lei Dong''s was back in the day, and the people around him were equally formidable.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Shortly after Gu Fei''s arrival, Gu Yuan, Gu Lie, and other Gu n elders also entered.

    "Hehe, the Gu and Lei ns haven''t interacted much in over a decade. Now that we''re together, let''s make the most of it..."

    Once everyone had gathered, Gu Yuan warmly weed the Lei n elders. After the usual exchange of pleasantries, the banquet officially began.

    As the banquetmenced, the Lei n wasted no time in disying their decisive nature. Right after Gu Yuan finished his greeting, a Lei n elder stood up and said, "n Leader Gu Yuan, we are here today to propose a marriage alliance for Lei Dong. This is the gift our Lei n has brought."

    As the elder spoke, numerous chests filled with rare treasures appeared.

    "May I ask whichdy the Lei n wishes to propose to?" Gu Lie inquired.

    "Naturally, it''s to propose to Miss Xun''er, the daughter of n Leader Gu Yuan!" the Lei n elder replied.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the room was filled with a mixture of surprise and understanding. This news had actually been circting for days, and both the Gu n elders and Gu Yuan were well aware of the Lei n''s intentions. Many elders even felt that with Lei Dong''s excellence, he would be a good match for Xun''er.

    Gu Yuan''s question was merely a formality to prevent any unexpected changes. After all, if the Lei n suddenly backed out, it would be embarrassing for Gu Yuan, Xun''er, and the Lei n

    alike.

    "Xun''er, what do you think?" Gu Yuan naturally wouldn''t agree without consulting his daughter, whom he cherished deeply.

    Xun''er, who had been focused on Gu Fei, stood up upon hearing her father''s inquiry and immediately rejected the proposal, saying, "Father, I only like Gu Fei. In this lifetime, I only wish to be Gu Fei''s wife."

    "In my eyes, Gu Fei is the most outstanding person in this world!"

    Hearing this, Gu Fei furrowed his brows slightly. He hadn''t expected Xun''er to publicly dere her feelings like this.

    The Lei n had just proposed marriage, and Xun''er''s wordspletely disregarded their dignity, almost as if she was rubbing their faces in the dirt. Lei Dong''s face turned slightly red

    with anger.

    As soon as Xun''er finished speaking, the Lei n members frowned at her. Even Gu Yuan didn''t expect such a blunt rejection from her, and his gaze shifted from Xun''er to Gu Fei, his

    brows furrowing.

    He wasn''t too worried about offending the Lei n; he was just surprised that Xun''er would

    be so direct...

    Gu Yuan remembered that before Xun''er and Gu Fei were engaged, the situation was quite the opposite. Now, everything seemed to have reversed.

    "Xun''er, we all know that Gu Fei''s talent is extraordinary, and he is indeed the most outstanding individual in our Gu n. However, there are always people more talented and skies beyond the skies. It''s wise to keep some room for maneuver," a Gu n elder interjected, trying to smooth things over.

    Gu Lie stood to the side, feeling somewhat awkward. Since the matter involved his grandson Gu Fei, he found it difficult toment.

    Xun''er, however, dismissed the elder''s advice and continued, "There might not be people more talented, and there might not be skies beyond the skies. Gu Fei''s talent surpasses all

    others, and no one canpare!"

    "In my heart, he is the most outstanding person!"

    Upon hearing this, Lei Dong finally lost his temper. He stood up, his Dou Qi surging around

    him. If not restrained, he seemed ready to charge at Gu Fei.

    "Hmph, the most outstanding person?"

    "He''s nothing more than a coward who hides behind women!" Lei Dong retorted angrily, clearly believing that his Half-Saint status made him superior to Gu Fei.

    A few days ago, he could have easily defeated Gu Fei in public, but Zi Yan''s sudden appearance stole his thunder. If it had only been Gu Fei, why would he have left so humiliated?

    Gu Fei looked at Lei Dong indifferently, uninterested in a verbal spat.

    But Xun''er was not willing to let it go.

    "Lei Dong, do you think your talent is remarkable? Do you think you canpare to Gu Fei?"

    "Tell me, how old are you now? Probably close to thirty, right? At nearly thirty, you''ve barely reached Half-Saint. What was your cultivation level when you were twenty-two?" Xun''er fired back with a series of pointed questions.

    (TL/n: First batch release of the day. We''re halfway caught up with the raws now. Thanks for the support and don''t forget to leave a review. See you guys soon.)

 Chapter 160: You Are Too Insolent!

    Chapter 160: You Are Too Insolent!

    ?

    "Lei Dong, at that time, you were probably just entering the Dou Venerate stage! How could you possiblypare with Brother Gu Fei?"

    Xun''er''s questioning echoed through the grand hall.

    As her words fell, Lei Dong, who had stood up, had a very unpleasant expression on his face.

    The two elders of the Lei n quickly looked at Lei Dong, worried that his fiery temper might cause trouble.

    However, what Xun''er said was indeed true. After all, when Leidong was Gu Fei''s current age, he had only just entered the Dou Venerate stage, while Gu Fei had already reached the peak of Nine-Star Dou Venerate. Comparing the two, the difference in talent was clear.

    Even Gu Fei couldn''t help but take another look at Xun''er.

    However, when he remembered some past events, Gu Fei''s emotions gradually returned to calm.

    Such a fickle woman was someone he really didn''t want to get too involved with anymore.

    Who knows if, in the future, she might treat him the same way she was treating Lei Dong today?

    Gu Yuan, Gu Lie, and the others were well aware of the difference in talent between Lei Dong and Gu Fei. However, questioning Lei Dong in front of everyone seemed inappropriate.

    The Lei n hade to propose marriage to Xun''er with full sincerity, and some consideration for their dignity was necessary.

    "Haha, Xun''er, everyone has their own destiny. Some may start slow and progress quicklyter, while others may start fast and slow downter. Everything is unknown..."

    "Lei Dong''s future achievements may not necessarily fall short of Gu Fei''s. Besides, the Lei n is our guest here, and what you are doing now is not the way we treat our guests."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Gu Yuan smiled as he gently admonished Xun''er, advising her not to act so recklessly. "Oh..."

    Xun''er sat down again, ncing briefly in Gu Fei''s direction.

    Even though the hall was now almost in an uproar, with arguments erupting, Gu Fei, one of the central figures, still sat there drinking as if nothing was happening, asionally smacking his lips and analyzing the taste of the wine.

    Lei Dong took all of this in, and being someone who had been hailed as a genius since birth, he had never been so humiliated.

    Even though it was Xun''er who provoked him, Leidong directed his anger toward Gu Fei. In his mind, Gu Yuan''s earlier words were not even meant to support him.

    It was merely out of courtesy to preserve the Lei n''s dignity.

    He had not received any recognition, which made him even more furious.

    He looked at the indifferent Gu Fei, and his repressed emotions erupted.

    The next moment, heughed loudly, saying, "Patriarch Gu Yuan is right... In the journey of cultivation, the unknown awaits. The future is uncertain, and who can say for sure what will happen?"

    "However, I am confident that since I am stronger than Gu Fei now, I will naturally be stronger than him in the future. If he dares to spar with me, I will suppress my cultivation to the peak of Dou Venerate. I just wonder if he dares to ept the challenge..."

    As he spoke, Lei Dong turned to face Gu Fei, taunting, "Gu Fei, are you still going to be a coward and hide?"

    "If you spend your whole life hiding behind women and elders, you''ll achieve nothing in this life..."

    "What good is talent if you''re nothing more than an eggshell that shatters at the slightest touch?"

    Lei Dong''s words were pure provocation, and even the usually calm Gu Fei frowned at this moment.

    The other party had publicly insulted him; if he didn''t respond, he would have no standing in the Gu n.

    Gu Fei''s eyes changed, his previous calmness reced with sharpness.

    His gaze turned cold as he looked at Lei Dong, his aura not yielding at all to Leidong''s anger. Just as Gu Fei was about to say, "If you want to fight, then let''s fight- no need for you to suppress your cultivation!" a terrifying pressure swept through the hall.

    "Insolent!"

    A calm voice sounded.

    Although the voice was calm, no one dared to ignore it.

    The pressure contained in those simple words made everyone''s faces change, feeling as if they were being crushed by a heavy weight.

    Because the speaker was none other than the Patriarch of the Gu n, Gu Yuan.

    In Gu Yuan''s heart, he agreed with Xun''er''s words, always considering Gu Fei the future leader of the Gu n. How could he allow an outsider to act so arrogantly in his domain?

    The Lei n was a guest, and their purpose this time was to propose marriage to Xun''er. Xun''er''s stern refusal was indeed impolite, which was why Gu Yuan had mediated to preserve the Lei n''s dignity.

    But for Lei Dong to publicly reprimand Gu Fei- when had it ever been the Lei n''s ce to scold the Gu n?

    Moreover, the one he was mocking and provoking was the future sessor of the Gu n.

    Gu Yuan had already given the Lei n enough respect.

    But Lei Dong''s actions showedplete disregard for the Gu n.

    For such an ill-mannered junior, who wasn''t his daughter, Gu Yuan was not inclined to show leniency.

    Gu Yuan''s aura was so overwhelming that even the recently ascended Three-Star Dou Saint, Zi Yan, appeared like a child before him.

    The two elders of the Lei n quickly realized something was wrong. Lei Dong''s behavior at this two-n banquet was a tant provocation to the Gu n. They quickly apologized and reprimanded Leidong.

    "Patriarch Gu Yuan, please don''t be angry. Lei Dong was out of line. Please forgive him."

    "He is young and impetuous, eager to prove himself. He didn''t mean to disrespect the Gu

    n. We ask for your forgiveness, Patriarch Gu Yuan."

    "Lei Dong! Hurry up and apologize to Patriarch Gu Yuan!"

    If Gu Yuan truly became angry, the consequences would be unimaginable. The Lei n elders couldn''t afford to test his patience and quickly urged Leidong to apologize.

    Under Gu Yuan''s immense pressure, Lei Dong turned pale, feeling as if a ferocious beast had opened its jaws right in front of him, ready to tear him apart with a snap.

    "Patriarch Gu Yuan, please forgive me. I was reckless earlier!"

    Leidong, his face ashen, bowed in apology. He struggled to maintain his posture, resisting

    the urge to kneel under the overwhelming pressure.

    Facing Gu Yuan''s words, no matter how unwilling he was in his heart, Lei Dong had no choice

    but to submit.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei, another central figure, simply resumed drinking as soon as Gu Yuan spoke, never uttering a word, while others continuously stood up for him.

    ...

    In the grand hall, after Lei Dong apologized, Gu Yuan did not pursue the matter further. After all, he was just a junior, and a show of authority was enough.

    After this incident, the banquet grew much quieter.

    The younger generation of the Lei n drank in silence, while Xun''er''s gaze asionally

    drifted to Gu Fei, but he never looked back at her.

    The Lei n elders realized that their proposal was hopeless and that they had even angered the Gu n''s patriarch. After a short while, they found an excuse to bid farewell to Gu Yuan.

    "Patriarch Gu Yuan, we take our leave!"

    The two elders of the Lei n hurriedly ended the banquet and left with the younger

    generation.

    However, before leaving, Lei Dong couldn''t help but nce at Xun''er onest time, only to

    see her gaze fixed on Gu Fei. Seeing this, Lei Dong clenched his fists tightly.

    "When I return from training in the Lightning Demon Pool, I will prove to everyone who the

    real number one prodigy is..."

    As he left, his fists were tightly clenched, his resolve firm.

 Chapter 161: No Matter What, I Will Win You Back!

    Chapter 161: No Matter What, I Will Win You Back!

    ?

    This banquet was originally prepared to wee the delegation from the Lei n.

    Now that the Lei n members have all left, the banquet itself no longer holds any meaning.

    Not wanting to waste any more time, Gu Fei nced over at Gu Lie.

    "Grandfather, your grandson will take his leave first," Gu Fei said with a smile, bowing respectfully to Gu Lie, who nodded back with a smile.

    Next, Gu Fei turned to Gu Yuan, bid him farewell, and left the hall.

    As Gu Fei departed, he walked resolutely, his gaze fixed straight ahead without sparing a nce at anyone else.

    This left Xun Er, who had harbored some expectations, feeling utterly dejected. She had thought that her actions today would surely move Gu Fei, but the scene she had hoped for did not ur.

    Gu Fei remained indifferent to her, just as cold as ever, as if they were strangers.

    "Is there really no chance left..." Xun Er watched Gu Fei leave the hall, her eyes filled with reluctance.

    A sense of grievance welled up inside her, and she almost burst into tears, but in front of the Gu n members, she forced the tears back.

    After Gu Fei set the example, the others began to leave one by one.

    Some who were on good terms with Xun Er wanted to say goodbye as they left, but seeing her head bowed low with a dark expression, they didn''t dare ask questions and left quietly.

    "Sigh, why do you insist on doing this?" Gu Yuan said, his heart aching as he watched his beloved daughter in such a forlorn state. He felt helpless.

    Back then, it was indeed Xun Er who was in the wrong.

    But she clearly loves Gu Fei, so why did she...

    Although Gu Yuan felt sorry for his daughter, he also believed that Gu Fei''s reaction was justified. If Gu Fei were to ept her again, and she repeated her erratic behavior, no man could tolerate that.

    Xun Er was his precious daughter, and he would not criticize her too harshly. There were some things Xun Er needed to figure out on her own to truly solve the problem.

    "You and Gu Fei have already parted ways, and he already has a wife. You are also an outstanding person with a limitless future..."

    "Father, you wouldn''t understand!" Xun Er interrupted Gu Yuan before he could finish. "In this lifetime, no matter what, I will win Gu Fei back!"

    Leaving behind these words, Xun Er walked away alone, leaving Gu Yuan standing there. Watching his stubborn daughter leave, Gu Yuan''s expression changed continuously.

    "I hope you truly realize your mistakes... Then perhaps there might still be a chance."

    ...

    After leaving the banquet, Gu Fei flew straight back to the mountain peak.

    "Father''s back!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    As soon as Gu Feinded on the mountain, Xian Yue spotted him and ran over, jumping into his arms.

    Gu Fei lifted Xian Yue, spinning her around in the air.

    "Be careful, don''t throw her out," Xiao Yi Xian said as she walked over.

    "You underestimate me! After all, I am a Dou Venerate," Gu Fei replied with a smile.

    Xiao Yi Xian knew that Gu Fei would never identally drop her, but as a mother and wife, she made a joke to lighten the mood.

    "Where''s Zi Yan?" Gu Fei asked.

    "She said she was going to get some food and hasn''t returned yet," Xian Yue replied.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the space beside Gu Fei suddenly split open, and a purple figure leaped out.

    "Xiao Yue, did you miss me? Look what I brought you!"

    Zi Yan emerged from the void, handing a box of colorful fruits to Xian Yue.

    Seeing this, Gu Fei couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.

    The items Zi Yan had taken out were all high-grade spiritual herbs, likely stolen from the Gu Realm''s medicinal garden.

    With her strength now enhanced, there was nothing Zi Yan wouldn''t do.

    "Quick, make me some candy pills!"

    Zi Yan took out a bunch of spiritual herbs and fruits, handing them to Gu Fei.

    Though Zi Yan had grown physically, her heart was still that of the young Zi Yan.

    "Although refining them would remove the impurities, with your current strength, you could easily eliminate the impurities on your own," Zhu Limented softly from the side.

    Zi Yan nced at Zhu Li and muttered, "These things are too bitter. I don''t want to eat them raw; I want them sweet."

    Looking at the array of rare herbs before him, Gu Fei knew that one of the medicinal fields had already been ravaged by Zi Yan.

    Having broken through to the Dou Saint realm, Zi Yan''s spatial abilities had be even stronger, making her a master at locating medicinal materials.

    With Zi Yan and Gu Fei back, the mountain peak was quickly filled with a joyful atmosphere, and Gu Fei''s previous worries were swept away by theughter and cheer. However, this happiness didn''tst long, as Zhu Li''s face gradually showed signs of concern.

    Noticing Zhu Li''s change in demeanor, Gu Fei inquired directly, and Zhu Li was straightforward with him.

    "Zi Yan has stepped into the Dou Saint realm after absorbing the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. The dragon tribe is currently divided, and they urgently need the Dragon Emperor to unify the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe and restore its glory!"

    "So, I n to take Zi Yan back to Ancient Dragon Ind to inherit the Dragon Emperor''s position!"

    Zhu Li exined his purpose, clearly anxious to see the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe unified.

    "The longer the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe remains divided, the more it weakens internally. This is something the elders of the Eastern Dragon Ind do not want to see," he added.

    "Elder Zhu Li, Zi Yan is now at thete stage of the Three-Star Dou Saint. The power of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit still has some residual effects. Why not wait until she breaks through to the Four-Star Dou Saint before returning?" Gu Fei suggested.

    Zhu Li fell silent, torn between his desire for immediate action and the current state of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe.

    "Zi Yan is the hope for the unification of the Tribe. She cannot be put at any risk. You know the situation in the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe better than anyone. If Zi Yan returns now, will she truly be able to resolve the issues?"

    Gu Fei argued, trying to persuade Zhu Li to dy their return, knowing that the three Dragon Kings would likelyunch an attack on Zi Yan under the instigation of the Northern Dragon

    King.

    Even if Zi Yan were to reach the Four-Star Dou Saint realm, she would still struggle against thebined assault of the three Dragon Kings.

    Moreover, in the original story, the Northern Dragon King, in his madness for the Dragon Emperor''s throne, had colluded with the Dragon Tribe''s mortal enemies, the Heaven Demon

    Phoenix Tribe.

    He even resorted to the sinister Dragon Transforming Demon Formation, causing great harm to the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. (TL/n: When the formation is formed, everyone inside, other than the person at the center of the formation, is shattered into pools of blood. Finally, they are devoured and absorbed by the person at the center of the formation. Thus, the strength of that person would soar greatly, but this formation was far too bloody and cruel. Hence, it was ssified as a forbidden technique.)

    The leader of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe, Huang Tian, had reached the Five-Star Dou Saint realm. With the Northern Dragon King activating the Dragon Transforming Demon Formation, his strength would approach the Six-Star Dou Saint level- forces that Zi Yan couldn''t contend with.

    Allowing Zi Yan to return unprepared would only put her in grave danger.

    As for Gu Fei, he was still only a Dou Venerate. If Zi Yan encountered any danger, he would be powerless to help her.

 Chapter 162: The Queens Child, Gu Wushuang!

    Chapter 162: The Queen''s Child, Gu Wushuang!

    ?

    Although Gu Fei could easily deal with those troubles using the power of the Gu n, there were restrictions between the ancient ns. Those with cultivation levels above the Four-Star Dou Saint couldn''t act recklessly. If the Gu n made too big of a move, it would undoubtedly draw the attention of other ancient ns.

    On the surface, the Eight Ancient ns appeared harmonious, but behind the scenes, there was mutual suspicion. If any n showed weakness, they might be attacked by the others.

    ns like the Yan n and the Lei n might have some strength, but they were not a threat to the more powerful Gu n. After all, Gu Yuan, a peak Nine-Star Dou Saint, was like a stabilizing force, ensuring the Gu n''s invincibility.

    The Gu n was truly only wary of the Hun n. The leader of the Hun n was a peak-level powerhouse, on par with Gu Yuan, and he had the support of the Nihility Devouring me, which also had the strength of a Nine-Star Dou Saint.

    "The Hun n''s n should be almostplete by now..." Gu Fei pondered.

    Based on his estimation of the timeline, the Hun n''s grand n was nearly ready. Once the Soul Hall gathered enough soul essences for them, the Hun n would initiate a purge of the Eight Ancient ns.

    Even the Gu n wouldn''t be able to withstand the Hun n''s power alone, after a

    millennium of preparation. Therefore, the Gu n couldn''t afford any mistakes at this time and needed to proceed cautiously.

    They also needed to stabilize the situation with the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. In the uing war, the Dragon Tribe would be a significant ally.

    "How about this, Elder Zhu Li: you''ve been away from East Dragon Ind for a while now. Why not return and stabilize the situation there? But for now, don''t mention anything about Zi Yan..." Gu Fei suggested after thinking for a moment.

    Hearing this, Zhu Li frowned slightly and quickly weighed his options. As Gu Fei said, even if Zi Yan returned to the n, she might not be able to turn the tide. Her return would likely be discovered by the spies sent by the three Dragon Kings, and they would inevitably covet her after learning she had absorbed the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit.

    If the three Dragon Kings decided to take a desperate gamble, Zi Yan could be in grave danger.

    Gu Fei''s suggestion was indeed the best course of action for now.

    "Alright, we''ll do as you suggest. I trust you to take care of Zi Yan," Zhu Li agreed.

    With that, Zhu Li prepared to leave the Gu Realm and return to East Dragon Ind alone. "Has Elder Zhu Li left?"

    Shortly after Zhu Li left, Zi Yan appeared beside Gu Fei.

    "Elder Zhu Li has been away for a while, so it''s time he brought some news back to the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. You should stay here and continue honing your skills. Right now, you''re the only hope for the revival of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe," Gu Fei conveyed Zhu Li''s parting words to Zi Yan.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Hearing this, Zi Yan''s previously yful expression became serious. She understood the responsibility she carried. Now that she had grown up, it was time to shoulder her duties. "Growing up is troublesome, but as the Dragon Emperor, I must be the strongest!" Zi Yan''s smile was no longer carefree; it was filled with determination.

    "Zi Yan... has really matured..." Gu Fei thought, feeling a wave of emotion as he looked at the now-tall and poised Zi Yan.

    The days passed peacefully after that. Zi Yan trained diligently, refining the remaining energy from the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit within her. Gu Fei spent time with his wife and daughter while also pushing his cultivation to new heights. The next challenge he faced was the process of Nine Changes to achieve sainthood.

    The so-called Nine Changes could be considered a quantifier to measure the gap between the peak of the Dou Venerate ss and the Half-Saint ss. After all, the gap between the two was too terrifying. One needed to use an even finer ranking system to differentiate the difficulty.

    The Nine Changes process wasn''t overlyplicated. Simply put, it involved nine rounds of refining andpressing one''s Dou Qi. When a peak Dou Venerate reached a point where their Dou Qi was fully saturated, the first change began.

    At this stage, they had to condense andpress their Dou Qi to create space for more. When the Dou Qi became full again, they would need to repeat the process. After nine changes, they would reach perfection.

    Only then would one be able to cross over the unmeasurable sky-like gap and advance to Half-Saint! Due to this, some of the experts, who had reached this stage, would describe the training hidden at the peak of the Dou Venerate ss as nine changes!

    ...

    A year passed quickly, and Gu Fei sessfullypleted four changes, advancing to the peak of Four-Changes Dou Venerate. This rate of progress was astonishing. At this speed, what most people couldn''t achieve in a lifetime, Gu Fei could aplish in less than three years. During this year, Zi Yan also fully absorbed the remaining power of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit and broke through to Four-Star Dou Saint. Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, Cai Lin, and the others also made significant progress in their cultivation.

    The biggest surprise was Cai Lin, whose belly had grown noticeablyrger!

    The snake-people typically carried their offspring for more than three years, using various heavenly materials and treasures, as well as their energy, to nurture the fetus. The stronger the energy the fetus received, the greater the talent it would have after birth.

    One day, after nearly three years of pregnancy, Cai Lin finally felt movement in her belly.

    "It seems the child is about to be born!"

    The fetal activity became more apparent, indicating that the child was about toe into the world.

    As she was about to give birth, Cai Lin remained in the bamboo house, with a midwife attending her while Gu Fei and the others anxiously waited outside.

    Despite having gone through this once before, Gu Fei was still extremely nervous, pacing back and forth outside the bamboo house.

    "Sister Cai Lin is finally about to give birth! After waiting so long, I wonder if her child will be even cuter than Xian Yue!" Zi Yan eximed with wide eyes, full of anticipation.

    "If the child is cuter, will you stop liking Xian Yue?" Qing Lin teased softly.

    Zi Yan quickly turned around and covered Qing Lin''s mouth, gesturing for silence.

    "Shh! Don''t let her hear that, or she won''t y with me anymore." Zi Yan whispered, ncing around like a thief to make sure Xian Yue wasn''t nearby, then finally rxed.

    Zi Yan and Qing Lin''s yful banter helped ease some of Gu Fei''s tension. Xiao Yi Xian also stepped forward, holding Gu Fei''s hand to calm him down.

    "Wah... wah..."

    Finally, the anxiety gave way to joy as the sound of a newborn''s cry filled the air.

    "The baby is born!"

    Hearing the cry, Gu Fei was the first to enter the room to check on Cai Lin.

    Despite having reached the Dou Venerate level, Cai Lin was extremely weak after giving birth.

    Gu Fei quickly fed her a pill to restore her energy and blood.

    Soon after, Xiao Yi Xian, Zi Yan, Qing Lin, and the others entered to see how she was doing.

    "Born as a Dou Ancestor!"

    Venerable Tian Huo and the Lion King were thest to enter. Naturally, they didn''t crowd

    around Medusa but first checked on the baby.

    When they saw the child Medusa had given birth to, Venerable Tian Huo''s face was filled with

    astonishment.

    The child was born as a Dou Ancestor!

    "No wonder he''s the young master. My child is only in thete stages of the fifth rank..." the

    Lion King sighed. Dou Ancestor was something that many people couldn''t achieve in their lifetime, yet it was just the starting point for this child.

 Chapter 163: Dont Call Me Big Sister, Call Me Auntie!

    Chapter 163: Don''t Call Me Big Sister, Call Me Auntie!

    ?

    "So cute! Is it a boy or a girl this time?" Zi Yan leaned in to get a closer look at the baby.

    "It''s a boy, Miss Zi Yan!" The midwife replied with a respectful smile.

    "A boy... I actually prefer girls more!" Zi Yan muttered to herself, sounding a bit

    disappointed, as if she were the one who had given birth and was now passing judgment on the child.

    "Cai''er, look at our child; he''s a little man now..." After Caier had recovered somewhat, Gu Fei wiped the sweat from her face and then took the baby from Zi Yan to hand him to Cai''er.

    "My child... the aura of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python..." Cai''er immediately sensed the familiar aura within the baby. She understood that the child''s ability to be born as a Dou Ancestor was likely due to the power of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, whose soul had notpletely dissipated and had now been reborn through the child''s body. (TL/n: I wonder why he didn''t evolve Cai Lin into the nine-colored python when he entered the Beast Region since he knows the story. He even missed the Demon Saint Huang Quan''s inheritance that awards one low, one mid, and one high Heaven tier Dou technique. That''s three Heaven Tier Dou techniques in total...)

    "Have you thought of a name for him yet?" asked Xiao Yi Xian suddenly.

    Gu Fei paused for a moment, looking at the still-crying baby in his arms, and then smiled. "My child is born as a Dou Zong, truly unmatched in the world. So, let''s name him Wushuang, Gu Wushuang! How does that sound?"

    "Wushuang!"

    "That name works, it sounds powerful!"

    "Hopefully, this little guy will grow up to be a man as outstanding as his father..." Everyone in the room started affectionately calling out the name "Gu Wushuang." As if recognizing his name, Wushuang stopped crying and even began to smile.

    "A crying Dou Ancestor... that''s a first in life," Gu Fei said dotingly as he looked at Wushuang. Two-and-a-half-year-old Xian Yue was also very excited. "Great! I have a little brother now!" She cheered as she ran over, and Xiao Yi Xian picked her up so she could get a closer look at Wushuang.

    Zi Yan, seeing how happy Gu Fei''s family was, pouted slightly and muttered to herself, "I really want to have a child with Big Brother Gu Fei too!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Shortly after Wushuang was born, Gu Fei nned to refine a pill for him. Although he didn''t want to force his child to grow up too quickly, he could still improve the child''s physique. During this time, when Gu Feipleted refining the pill, the sky directly unleashed an eight-colored Pill Lightning. His progress in alchemy was nearly as rapid as his advancement in cultivation.

    While Gu Fei was refining the pill, Zi Yan sneaked over to Xian Yue.

    "Xian Yue, do you want to eat this spirit fruit?" Zi Yan asked, trying to tempt Xian Yue.

    "I do!" Xiao Xianle''s little head nodded eagerly, her eyes fixed on the tempting fruit in Zi Yan''s hand.

    "Alright, then don''t call me big sister anymore. Call me ''Auntie'' instead!" Zi Yan said with a mischievous smile.

    "Big Sister Zi Yan, why do you suddenly want me to call you Auntie?" Xian Yue asked, puzzled by the new title.

    "Don''t ask why, just do it. If you call me Auntie, the spirit fruit is yours. And if you do, I''ll sneak one of these fruits for you every day!" Zi Yan promised.

    "Every day? Alright, I''ll call you Auntie! Auntie Zi Yan!" Xiao Xianle shouted happily.

    Zi Yan smiled to herself. If she wanted to have a child with Gu Fei, she''d have to start by changing her status in the family.

    ...

    Southern Region of Central ins, Falling Star Pavilion.

    Xiao Yan and his mentor had been here for half a year. With Feng Xian''s protection and resource support, their situation had greatly improved. Although Yao Lao stillcked a physical body, his soul power had recovered significantly.

    As Feng Xian''s friend and the founder of Falling Star Pavilion, the entire pavilion was mobilized to help Yao Lao recover his soul power and to search for information about different Heavenly mes for Xiao Yan. Only by obtaining a Heavenly me could Xiao Yan refine a body for Yao Lao, allowing him to be reborn.

    "What are your ns next?" One day, Feng Xian visited Yao Lao and Xiao Yan''s residence and asked Xiao Yan.

    "To restore my teacher''s body and to gain more power for myself, I must continue searching for Heavenly mes... I will find a Heavenly me and bring my teacher back to life!" Xiao Yan dered firmly, clenching his fists with determination. He was both angry and frustrated, having repeatedly missed out on several opportunities to obtain a Heavenly me.

    "Heavenly mes are rare and hard toe by. Keep a calm mind," Feng Xian said, patting Xiao Yan''s shoulder.

    "In the Pill Tower, there is a Heavenly me called ''Three Thousand Burning me.'' If you can ce among the top in the Pill Gathering, you''ll have a chance to refine it. This is the only known Heavenly me with a traceable location," Yao Lao exined. However, Feng Xian hesitated and frowned as if he had something difficult to say.

    After a moment of hesitation, Feng Xian spoke up, "That Heavenly me in the Pill Tower... it was refined by someone a few years ago."

    "What? The Heavenly me in the Pill Tower is gone too?"

    "Does that mean there''s no reward for participating in the Pill Gathering now?" Xiao Yan was shocked to learn that the Three Thousand Burning me had already been taken, and his excitement quickly turned to despair.

    ...

    Gu Realm.

    Gu Fei was focusing his mind as the Heavenly me in his hands danced like a sentient dragon. His control over the me had reached an extraordinary level. Withplete concentration, he used the me to refine one medicinal herb after another. The herbs gradually melted into a crystal-clear liquid, and there were several such liquid blobs beside the pill furnace.

    "Merge!" Gu Feimanded, bringing the liquid blobs together and using the Heavenly me to fuse them. However, as time passed, he suddenly felt a wave of mental exhaustion. The fused medicinal essences began to crack with a "hiss," before shattering into ashes under

    the me.

    "Another failure..." Gu Fei sighed, feeling a bit frustrated. This time, he had attempted to refine a Tier Nine Pill, but it had failed.

    "My soul power is no longer sufficient to support the refining of higher-tier pills," Gu Fei realized. His soul had already reached thete Spirit Realm, and to advance further in alchemy, he needed to step into the Heaven Realm, which would require rare and powerful materials. However, such materials were almost impossible to find.

    "There''s only one ce left!" Gu Fei thought of a location: the Hall of souls. This force harvested souls and extracted their essence. If he could seize the soul essence from one of its three main halls, his soul power would undergo a significant transformation.

    The Hun n''s collection of souls was meant to enhance their own soul powers and make them stronger. However, this n required caution, as Gu Fei knew that there were spies from the Hun n within the Gu n. As the top young master of the Gu n, his movements might already be under surveince by them. There was always a risk of being ambushed by

    Hun n experts while outside.

    Even with his deep understanding of the Hun n''s ns and secrets, Gu Fei couldn''t help but feel a sense of dread towards them- this was the terror they inspired.

    He couldn''t act openly, and asking the Gu n elders for help might expose his intentions. The three main halls of the Hall of Souls were guarded by powerful experts, so he needed a

    Dou Saint-level ally to apany him.

    He thought of Zi Yan.

    Given Zi Yan''s current strength, unless the Soul Hall''s master, Hun Mie Sheng, intervened personally, no one in the Hall of Souls could match her.

    "This girl Zi Yan is going to be really useful..." Gu Fei thought with a smile. To ensure he could persuade her, he even prepared arge number of candies- something Zi Yan could

    never resist.

    After making his preparations, Gu Fei left his room to find Zi Yan, and coincidentally, he found her ying with Xian Yue.

    Zi Yan was holding an enticing fruit, while Xian Yue was eagerly looking at it, impatient to eat

    it. Then, Zi Yan asked a question that Gu Fei, who had just arrived, happened to overhear.

    "Be good, call me Auntie one more time!"

    Gu Fei: "?"

 Chapter 164: Surprise Attack on the Man Hall!

    Chapter 164: Surprise Attack on the Man Hall!

    ?

    "Auntie! Auntie! Auntie!"

    Little Xian Yue called out three times in a row.

    "Good girl! Auntie will give you something tasty!" Zi Yan felt immensely satisfied as she listened to Little Xian Yue''s innocent voice, her face filled with joy.

    "Oh no, I got too excited and didn''t notice Big Brother Gu Feiing!" Suddenly, Zi Yan''s expression froze as she sensed Gu Fei''s presence approaching.

    Without turning around, she started walking toward the bamboo building, pretending not to have noticed him.

    "Zi Yan..."

    But before she could take a few steps, Gu Fei''s voice echoed beside her.

    "Oh, it''s Big Brother Gu Fei... Weren''t you in seclusion to refine a ninth-grade pill? Why did youe out so soon? Did you fail?" Zi Yan turned around, forcing a smile onto her delicate face to hide her awkwardness. She pretended as if she had just noticed Gu Fei.

    "Daddy! Hug me!" Little Xian Le immediately jumped into Gu Fei''s arms, and he naturally lifted her small frame.

    Zi Yan experiences intense awkwardness, gaining 100 emotional points.

    "Yes, I did fail this time." Gu Fei, equipped with an emotion system, could clearly sense all of Zi Yan''s emotional fluctuations. However, he chose not to expose her.

    "What a shame, that must have wasted a lot of precious herbs!" Zi Yan said with a tone of relief, ying along with Gu Fei.

    "Yeah, Daddy, you''re so wasteful!" Little Xian Yue chimed in from Gu Fei''s arms, her innocent voice helping to ease Zi Yan''s awkwardness.

    "Really? Then are these also a waste?" Gu Feiughed, and with a wave of his hand, arge handful of medicinal candy appeared in his palm.

    "Wow, so many candies!" Zi Yan''s eyes lit up, and she quickly shook her head. "Big Brother Gu Fei would never waste anything! You should definitely make more of these!"

    With that, Zi Yan eagerly grabbed the entire handful of candies from Gu Fei''s hand and stuffed a few into her mouth.

    Now that Zi Yan had grown up, her demeanor had changed. Although she still behaved yfully, her actions now exuded a yful charm rather than the cute, doll-like innocence of before.

    "I want some candy too, Auntie Zi Yan! Please share with me!" Seeing this, Xian Yue waved her little hands, eager for the treats.

    "Alright, alright, I''ll share with you!" However, as soon as Xian Yue spoke, Zi Yan panicked, quickly handing the candy to the little girl. But perhaps due to her nervousness, the candies spilled and began to fall to the ground.

    "Oh no, they dropped!" With a thought, Zi Yan stopped the candies mid-air, preventing them from hitting the ground.

    At this moment, Zi Yan avoided making eye contact with Gu Fei.

    "Don''t worry, there''s plenty more. Daddy made a lot this time!" Gu Fei said as he produced several more jade bottles, all filled with candies.

    "He heard Little Xian Yue call me ''Auntie'' and didn''t react? That''s really strange!" Zi Yan thought to herself, feeling both relieved and a bit puzzled as she suspiciously nced at Gu Fei. He had never given her so many candies before- why now?

    "Big Brother Gu Fei, you''re not asking me for a favor, are you?" Zi Yan asked, smiling yfully as her bright eyes seemed to see through Gu Fei''s intentions.

    "Haha... You''re too sharp!" Gu Fei nodded, admitting it openly.

    "Haha, considering how sincere you are, I''ll help you!" Zi Yan smiled mischievously, epting all the jade bottles from Gu Fei. As for what favor Gu Fei needed, she didn''t care, because she would never refuse anything he asked of her.

    "This needs to be kept secret!" Gu Fei smiled slightly and then exined his n to attack the Hall of Souls. If they could break into the Man Hall and retrieve the soul essence stored there, Gu Fei''s soul could easily reach the Heaven Realm, and his alchemy skills might advance to the ninth grade.

    Enhancing his soul power would also allow Gu Fei to attempt another great opportunity. "The Hall of Souls? The one you always mention, that dark organization that collects souls, right? It sounds like a good idea to deal with them!" Zi Yan seemed intrigued by Gu Fei''s n.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The two of them quickly agreed on the n. To maintain secrecy, they announced that they were going into seclusion and didn''t inform anyone else in the Gu n, not even the elders, because they suspected there might be Hun n spies among them.

    "Xiao Yi Xian, Cai''er, Zi Yan and I need to go out for a bit, but don''t worry!" After making some arrangements, Zi Yan and Gu Fei quietly left the Gu Realm.

    ...

    The Hall of Souls was notorious in Central ins. It had numerous branches, with twenty- four important ones known as the Disha Halls. Above these were the Tiangang Halls, the most crucial locations of the Hall of Souls.

    The Tiangang Halls were divided into three: Heaven, Earth, and Man Halls. The Heaven Hall served as the headquarters, where the Soul Hall''s master, Hun Mie Sheng, resided. The Earth Hall was under the control of the deputy hall master, and the Man Hall was managed by the First and Second Tianzuns.

    Gu Fei''s target this time was the weakest of the three, the Man Hall as attacking it would be the safest option.

    ...

    The Burial Corpse Mountain Range was located at the southwestern edge of Central ins. The terrain made the area filled with heavy yin energy mixed with dense corpse qi. The mountain range itself was a strange formation of tombs, creating an eerie and deste atmosphere. Hardly anyone ever ventured here willingly.

    "Whoosh!"

    In the silent sky above the Burial Corpse Mountain Range, a faint whooshing sound suddenly broke the stillness. Two figures, moving as swift as light, appeared in the distance. They were none other than Gu Fei and Zi Yan, who had traveled here from the Gu Realm.

    "We''ve arrived. The Man Hall is up ahead!" Gu Fei''s gaze fixed on the deepest part of the mountain range, where the space seemed to distort slightly.

    "Zi Yan, it''s up to you now!"

    "Don''t worry, leave it to me! Not even a mosquito will get out!" Zi Yan smiled confidently, waving her sleeve as the surrounding space trembled. A massive barrier formed, enveloping

    the entire area.

    With the preparationsplete, Gu Fei and Zi Yan charged into the depths of the mountain range, both cloaked inrge ck robes.

 Chapter 165: Is the Hall of Souls Really That Impressive?

    Chapter 165: Is the Hall of Souls Really That Impressive?

    ?

    In the slightly distorted space, therey a vast expanse of cknd. asionally, the surface revealed patches of ghastly white, clearly broken bones that exuded an eerie coldness.

    At the center of thisrge region stood a massive ck pce, silent and imposing, like an ancient beast lying in wait on the ground.

    Inside the ck pce, countless thick ck chains extended outward, their ends buried deep in the ground. On these chains swirled ck mist, vaguely taking human form. The chains asionally glowed, with the light flowing into the mist, making it even more solid.

    Suddenly, a dozen or so figures emerged from the mist on the chains. The mist condensed into a dozen cold-faced figures.

    "Let''s go, it''s our turn to carry out the mission. I hope we can bring back enough souls this time..."

    Among them, a figure who appeared to be the leader spoke in a hoarse voice. With a wave of his hand, the dozen figures turned into ck mist and shot toward the edge of the space. However, just as the ck mist was about to breach the space barrier, the surrounding space suddenly solidified and then copsed with force. The dozen figures were crushed into nothingness without even a scream.

    Next, the space barrier split open, and two figures slowly walked in. It was none other than Gu Fei and Zi Yan.

    As soon as they entered, a mournful wail echoed from the giant pce. The ck mist on the chains shot out sinister gazes, fixating on the two intruders.

    "How dare you trespass in the Hall of Souls! You''re courting death!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The eerie shouts broke the silence of the space. Numerous figures rose from the chains and, without waiting for orders, transformed into streaks of ck light, rushing at Gu Fei and Zi Yan.

    "A bunch of cannon fodder, charging to their deaths!" Gu Fei clenched his fist, and the approaching shadows shattered into nothingness.

    At this, the remaining shadows finally hesitated and stopped.

    "Insolent fools, daring to cause trouble in my Soul Hall! You''re tired of living!"

    "Sky Protectors, take them down!"

    An elder appeared atop the giant pce, hunched over with a skeletal cane in hand. His deep- set eyes glowed with eerie green light, giving him a sinister look.

    At his raspymand, a dozen figures shot out from the pce and hovered in the air. All of them were Dou Venerate experts.

    "Hmph, the so-called Second Tianzun of the Soul Hall sure knows how to put on airs!"

    Surrounded by a dozen Dou Venerates, Gu Fei sneered. With his current cultivation, these opponents were no match for him.

    With a single palm strike, the space around them copsed almost instantly. A pitch-ck light ring spread out, swallowing everything in its path. Seven or eight Sky Protectors were utterly consumed in a single blow.

    (TL/n: The Hall of Souls protectors are divided into the Sky, Earth, and Man category. A Sky protector would be around 7-star Dou Venerate level.)

    "Courting death!"

    The elder, Gu You, vanished from his spot and reappeared before Gu Fei and Zi Yan, his skeletal hand reaching for Gu Fei''s forehead.

    "The one courting death is you!"

    Zi Yan, standing beside Gu Fei, struck out casually. In an instant, Gu You, a Half-Saint expert, felt the imminent threat of death.

    Truthfully, if they weren''t in a rush, Gu Fei would have liked to test hisbat skills against this Half-Saint to gain experience.

    "Ten Thousand Souls Bone Armor!"

    In the face of death, countless souls howled from Gu You''s body, forming a ck bone armor that looked incredibly eerie.

    However, despite such an extraordinary defense, the huge gap in power made it worthless. Gu You''s chest caved in under a palm strike, the bone armor shattered, and his body was instantly reduced to a cloud of blood mist.

    The mighty Second Tianzun of the Soul Hall was killed by Zi Yan in a single move.

    "It seems I''ll need Zi Yan to protect me for quite some time..." Seeing Zi Yan''s true strength, Gu Fei couldn''t help but be amazed.

    "Hmph..."

    With Gu You''s death, a cold snort came from the depths of the pce. A thick ck mist surged out, revealing a withered, skeletal figure shrouded in a sinister aura.

    "Two-star Dou Saint, this must be the First Tianzun of the Soul Hall..."

    Looking at the old figure, Gu Fei murmured to himself. If only the First Tianzun was guarding the Hall, today''s mission would be easy.

    "Who are you, and why are you attacking my Soul Hall? Do we have a grudge?"

    The elder slowly raised his head, his raspy voice questioning Zi Yan.

    To him, Gu Fei''s cultivation was insignificant, so he paid him no mind.

    However, Zi Yan didn''t respond to his question.

    "You take care of him, and I''ll handle the rest!" Gu Fei instructed before starting to eliminate the other Soul Hall experts.

    "A worthless nobody dares to strike in front of me!"

    The First Tianzun was enraged and unleashed a wave of ck mist, transforming it into five giant chains that shot toward Gu Fei.

    Just as the ck chains were about to reach Gu Fei, the surrounding space violently distorted.

    A fierce spatial turbulence erupted, tearing the chains apart.

    "You''re the worthless one! Your whole family is worthless, the most worthless of all!"

    The First Tianzun''s insult enraged Zi Yan, who furiously retorted.

    "Who are you to dare attack my Soul Hall? Don''t you know the power behind us?"

    The First Tianzun''s gaze grew serious as he stared at Zi Yan, but the cloak hid her features.

    However, her distinctively feminine voice made him uneasy.

    "When did the Central ins gain such a powerful female Dou Saint?"

    "So what if you have powerful backers?"

    Zi Yan scoffed, clearly unimpressed. In the past, when the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe was at its peak, they didn''t even fear the Hun n, let alone a subordinate force like the Hall of

    Souls.

 Chapter 166: Thinking About Summoning Reinforcements? Not a Chance!

    Chapter 166: Thinking About Summoning Reinforcements? Not a Chance!

    ?

    "Today, no one here will be left alive!" Zi Yan said with utmost seriousness.

    "Hmph, arrogant to the extreme!"

    Hearing this, the Soul Hall First Tianzun''s expression turned extremely grim as he coldly

    retorted. In all these years, it was the first time someone had dared to storm the Soul Hall like this.

    However, despite his anger, he was also very cautious.

    He understood that a top-tier expert like Zi Yan was not someone he could handle.

    Of course, he wasn''t going to just wait for death.

    In the next moment, an overwhelming ck mist surged out from his sleeve.

    "There''s no ce for you to hide in front of me!"

    Zi Yan also let out a coldugh. Her jade-like hand swiftly formed a seal, and a dark golden glow erupted from her body.

    In the blink of an eye, a massive golden dragon materialized outside her body. The dragon''s mouth opened wide, and just like a whale swallowing water, it absorbed the highly corrosive ck mist within a few breaths.

    "The Ancient Void Dragon Royal Bloodline?!"

    Seeing the golden dragon that Zi Yan summoned, the Soul Hall Grand Elder immediately cried out in shock.

    "Even though you''re strong, the Soul Hall isn''t something you can just decide to massacre at will!"

    The First Tianzun''s figure suddenly retreated.

    Then, a silver jade slip appeared in his hand, which he quickly crushed.

    "Thinking about summoning reinforcements?"

    "The space in this area has already been obscured by my spatial turbulence. Any spatial fluctuations will not get through!"

    Zi Yan gazed yfully at the Grand Elder, whose expression was gradually darkening, and said with a smile.

    The First Tianzun''s face twitched slightly, and his heart finally sank.

    Clearly, the other party hade prepared.

    "Enough, no more idle talk!"

    Zi Yan wasted no time,unching a thunderous assault. Her Phoenix Wings unfolded behind her, and her speed was something the First Tianzun could not match.

    The vast gap between a Four-Star Dou Saint and a Two-Star Dou Saint meant that the Grand Elder couldn''tst more than three moves before he waspletely erased from this world.

    What followed was a one-sided massacre.

    Gu Fei showed no mercy to anyone from the Soul Hall, nor did he feel any guilt for the killings.

    After eliminating all the Hall of Souls members present, Gu Fei approached the giant hall above.

    With a sweep of his hand, a powerful gust of wind struck, splitting the giant hall in two. As the hall was torn apart, the ends of the chains were revealed, with countless souls hanging from them.

    Seeing the tens of thousands of souls, Gu Fei couldn''t help but feel his eye twitch.

    These bastards from the Hun n werepletely treating souls as mere nourishment! "Well done! These people are indeed extremely sinister!" Zi Yan''s expression also turned icy. Next, Gu Fei waved his hand lightly, and the terrifying gust swept through the air like a storm. The chains shattered in an instant, and the souls within the orbs slowly opened their eyes. For so many years, they had been trapped here like prisoners. At times, even death had be a luxury.

    "Go now, and don''t let them capture you again."

    Gu Fei looked at these souls, who were overwhelmed with joy and gratitude, and sighed.

    In the sky, countless souls knelt down in salute to Gu Fei before departing.

    "Now that we''ve got what we came for, it''s time to leave!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Gu Fei wasted no time. With the First Tianzun dead, the Soul Hall''s higher-ups would soon find out.

    So, he quickly descended and began excavating beneath the giant hall.

    Under Gu Fei''s rapid excavation, arge pit quickly appeared in the ruins. In the depths of that pit, a roughly half-meter-wide orb of light floated.

    The orb was transparent, with countless dark chains connected to its outer edge. The other ends of these chains had been attached to the souls that had just escaped.

    "What pure soul essence!"

    From the orb, Gu Fei sensed an extremely terrifying soul energy.

    Moreover, this energy was incredibly pure, without a trace of impurity.

    "This amount of soul essence must have been condensed from at least a million souls..."

    Zi Yan exhaled softly. The methods of the Soul Hall were truly too cruel.

    In order to gather this soul essence, they had directly destroyed millions of souls.

    At this moment, her loathing for the Soul Hall had reached its peak.

    These people would stop at nothing to achieve their goals. This kind of brutality was no different from extracting blood or flesh from a human alive. In fact, it was even more vicious.

    "One day, we must ensure that such a dark force disappears from this world!"

    Gu Fei''s voice was firm.

    "Brother Gu Fei, what are these people from the Soul Hall nning to do with so much soul essence?" Zi Yan asked with a frown.

    "Absorbing soul essence can enhance one''s soul power..."

    "They must be trying to elevate someone''s soul power to an extraordinary level!" Gu Fei

    exined.

    This was also why he hade on this mission.

    This essence, painstakingly gathered by the Soul Hall, was invaluable. Once released, it would drive countless alchemists on the continent into a frenzy.

    "Although this essence was condensed through ughter and shouldn''t exist in this world,

    since it''s here, it won''t be abandoned!"

    As Gu Fei spoke, he waved his hand, breaking all the chains.

    "I''ll avenge your deaths!"

    Gu Fei gently stroked the orb of light. A simple sentence suddenly caused the orb to emit a

    faint glow.

    It was as if numerous pieces of information were being transmitted from within.

    These were the lingering resentments and emotions left by those whose souls had been extracted, making it difficult to fully refine.

    If absorbed recklessly, it would surely affect one''s mind.

    But Gu Fei''s words had subtly dispelled these negative emotions.

    The Soul Hall would never say such things.

    "Let''s go!"

    After collecting the orb of light, Gu Fei sighed softly. Zi Yan then created a spatial tunnel, and

    the two of them stepped into the rift.

    About two hours after Gu Fei and Zi Yan left, the space above a mountain peak near the ruins

    began to ripple slightly.

    Soon after, a shadow emerged and rushed into the ruins of the giant hall. Upon seeing the excavated ruins, the shadow''s expression immediately turned grim, with rage filling its eyes.

    "Who did this?"

    "Come out!"

    The shadow roared loudly.

    "The souls that the Man Hall painstakingly collected over a hundred years have all been taken. If this matter gets back to the n, even I will face extremely severe punishment!" Looking at the now-empty depths of the Soul Hall, the shadow''s face gradually turned pale.

    The Man Hall is one of the three halls of Tiangang and holds a very important position within

    the Soul Hall.

    Now, with the soul essence taken by Gu Fei and the souls released, the loss was so enormous that even the Soul Hall could not bear it!

 Chapter 167: It Really Wasn’t Us!

    Chapter 167: It Really Wasn��t Us!

    ?

    "Haha, who would''ve thought the Soul Hall would meet such a fate today!"

    "Well done! The people of the Soul Hall have been arrogant for too long; they deserved to be taught a lesson..."

    "But who could it be that destroyed the Soul Hall''s branch?"

    "Could it be the Pill Tower?"

    "Yes, only the Pill Tower could pull off something like this!"

    The news of the destruction of the Soul Hall''s branch, though not officially announced by the Soul Hall, couldn''t be kept secret. Such shocking news spread across Central ins within a week, causing a widespread stir.

    The powers in Central ins knew the strength of the Soul Hall well. This behemoth had stood tall over the region for a long time. Even the Pill Tower, in its multiple shes with the Soul Hall, had oftene out on the losing end.

    So, while many forces had suffered at the hands of the Soul Hall, they didn''t dare to retaliate, keeping their hatred buried deep within. Now, hearing this news, many couldn''t help but feel a sense of justice served.

    However, the question lingered among the various forces in Central ins: who had the power to wipe out a branch of the Soul Hall? Such a feat of destroying one of the three Tiangang Halls was something even the Pill Tower hadn''t achieved before.

    Despite this, many still suspected the Pill Tower to be behind it....

    Holy Pill City, Top Floor of the Pill Tower

    "Xuan Kongzi, I didn''t expect someone would step up and teach the Soul Hall a lesson this time. It''s so satisfying!" In the grand hall, the dark-skinned Tian Leizi was visibly excited. "Indeed, after so many years, the Soul Hall has finally taken a big hit! This also shows the world that the Soul Hall isn''t as invincible as it seems!" Xuan Kongzi nodded in agreement. "While this is exciting news, it does bring us some trouble! Word is spreading across Central ins that the Pill Tower is responsible for this massacre at the Soul Hall''s branch. The Soul Hall mighte after us because of it..." Xuan Yi, who had been silent until now, finally spoke, her eyes filled with concern.

    "It is a problem, but if the Soul Hall really wants a fight, we have no choice but to face it head-on. After all these years of fighting, are we supposed to be afraid of them now?" Xuan Kongzi''s tone grew serious.

    "Of course, I''m not afraid! No matter how many of theme, I''ll kill them all!" Tian Leizi, with his fiery temperament, dered his intent to fight to the bitter end.

    However, after saying this, he spread his hands in an innocent gesture, adding, "But this really wasn''t something the Pill Tower did!"

    "It doesn''t matter whether we were used as a pawn. As long as the target is the Soul Hall, the ones behind it are on the same side as us!" Xuan Yi expressed her stance.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    At this moment, Xuan Kongzi frowned slightly, "This aura... it feels so familiar!"

    "I sense it too!" Tian Leizi added, looking puzzled. "Could it really be that old guy?" Standing nearby, Xuan Yi''s gaze became unfocused, a mix of emotions swirling within her...

    "Teacher, who would''ve thought the Soul Hall would suffer such a loss? The elder who wiped out their branch is truly admirable. I wonder which high-ranking member of the Pill Tower was responsible?" Outside the Pill Tower, Xiao Yan followed Venerable Feng Xian through a series of checkpoints,municating with Yao Lao''s soul in his ring.

    "It''s not that simple. It might not be someone from the Pill Tower!" Yao Lao responded. "If not the Pill Tower, then who?"

    "Central ins is vast. There might be some hidden expert who holds a grudge against the Soul Hall!" Yao Lao spected. With his understanding of the Pill Tower, if they had done it, they wouldn''t have kept it hidden but would have announced it openly.

    "Old man, I didn''t expect it to be you!" Not long after, Xiao Yan and Venerable Feng reached the top floor of the Pill Tower.

    Three figures stood before them. As Xuan Kongzi spoke, Yao Lao''s soul floated out of the ring, surprising the three leaders of the Pill Tower, who thought Yao Chen had perished years ago. "Back then, that traitor Han Feng..." Yao Lao began recounting the events of the past.

    "So it really was Han Feng! What a beast! You treated him like a son, and he repaid you with treachery. If only I''d known back then, I would''ve killed him on the spot!" Xuan Kongzi was furious upon hearing this, eager to find Han Feng.

    "I questioned Han Feng back then, but he tricked me!" Venerable Feng gritted his teeth.

    "And Mu Gu... he was the one who instigated Han Feng!" Yao Lao continued.

    "That scoundrel Mu Gu got what he deserved; someone already took care of him!"

    "Mu Gu is dead? How did he die?" Yao Lao asked, surprised.

    "A few years ago, a young man from the Gu n came to Holy Pill City and took the Three Thousand Burning me. Mu Gu tried to target that young man and met his end..."

    "That young man has a powerful background, with Dou Saint experts from his n guarding him!"

    Hearing the description, Yao Lao pondered, "Could it be him?"

    "Only he would go after so many Heavenly mes..."

    "You know him?" Xuan Kongzi asked, surprised.

    Yao Lao nodded, "That young man visited the North-Western region of the Continent; I''ve

    met him a few times. I''d guess he has acquired two Heavenly mes already!"

    "Mu Gu trying to steal his Heavenly me was really asking for death!"

    "By the way, I heard on the way here that one of the Soul Hall''s Three Tiangang Halls branch was wiped out. Was this done by the Pill Tower?" Yao Lao suddenly shifted the topic.

    "Why does everyone think it was us?" Xuan Kongzi couldn''t help but groan.

    "Teacher''s guess was right!" Xiao Yan was quite surprised, unable to fathom which force would strike the Soul Hall so ruthlessly.

    "Never mind that. The more we exin, the more unclear it bes... By the way, old man, you''re just a soul now. Is there any way to fix this?" Tian Leizi brought up a crucial issue. "There is a way, but I need someone who possesses multiple Heavenly mes to help me forge a body!" Yao Lao sighed.

    "Multiple Heavenly mes?"

    Xuan Kongzi suddenly thought of something, analyzing, "Isn''t Young Master Gu Fei in possession of several Heavenly mes? If we could get his help, it would be much easier!" "Right, I hadn''t thought of that before!" Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up with excitement.

    "Such a prodigy would likely demand a high price for his assistance!" Venerable Feng said gravely. "With the resources of our Falling Star Pavilion, what we offer might not even catch

    his eye!"

    "He''s so fond of Heavenly mes; when the timees, I''ll offer him the Bone-Chilling me to exchange for his help!"

 Chapter 168: Soul Breakthrough to Perfect Heavenly State!

    Chapter 168: Soul Breakthrough to Perfect Heavenly State!

    ?

    Gu Realm.

    Deep within the Gu Sacred Mountain Range.

    Gu Yuan, the leader of the Gu n, and Gu Lie, the ck Submerged King, appeared simultaneously in an ancient hall.

    "Heh, it seems that the recent uproar in Central ins is most likely rted to that brat Gu Fei!"

    "For a mere Hall of Souls, there was no need for Gu Fei to act so covertly!"

    "Do the members of the Hun n actually dare toe to the Gu Realm to challenge our Gu n because of this?"

    The two in the hall clearly knew that Gu Fei and Zi Yan had left the Ancient Realm and had deduced that it was Gu Fei who destroyed the Soul Hall''s branch.

    However, they treated this matter as nothing more than a joke and didn''t take it seriously at all.

    Ever since the decline of the ancient Xiao n, the Gu n has been regarded as the strongest of the ancient ns, leading to their prideful attitude over the years. They held a disdainful view of many things, unaware that this very arrogance was causing the gap between their strength and that of the Hun n to widen, allowing the Hun n''s top enforcer, Hun Miesheng, to create immeasurable value.

    ...

    While the Central ins continued to buzz with discussions about the annihtion of the Soul Hall''s branch, the instigators, Gu Fei and Zi Yan, had already arrived in the Beast Region and entered the Void Space.

    The Void Space was a ce even Dou Venerate-level experts dared not venture into lightly. It was pitch-ck, silent, and asionally ravaged by terrifying space storms. If caught in one, even a Dou Venerate would struggle to survive, which is why few dared to enter.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    At this moment, Gu Fei was seated cross-legged in a particr location within the Void Space. Before him floated a light orb about half a meter in size, emanating a gentle and pure radiance that continuously expanded.

    Gu Fei focused on the soul light orb, exhaled softly, and then reached out to touch it. Upon contact, he could clearly feel the vast soul essence contained within the light orb, warming his soul at the center of his forehead.

    "Puff!"

    The next moment, Gu Fei opened his mouth, and the fused Heavenly mes surged out. The mes floated below the soul light orb, quickly igniting into a zing fire that enveloped the entire orb.

    Though the soul essence was extremely pure, it had been obtained from the Soul Hall, so it was wise to be cautious. As the intense heat permeated the orb, it began to boil slightly, and faint traces of ck gas emerged, gradually dissipating into nothingness.

    Seeing the ck gas, Gu Fei''s brows furrowed slightly. He sensed a faint consciousness within it, undoubtedly a trapid by the experts of the Soul Hall. If absorbed, it would have posed a significant risk.

    "The Soul Hall members are indeed sinister and ruthless..."

    With a wave of his sleeve, Gu Fei increased the intensity of the mes,pletely refining the ck gas hidden within the soul light orb.

    As the ck gas dissipated, the soul light orb became increasingly transparent and crystalline, appearing almost illusory. The refining process continued for half an hour before Gu Fei finally extinguished the mes and breathed a sigh of relief as he gazed at the now crystal-clear soul light orb floating before him.

    "Zi Yan, I may need to enter seclusion for a few months. Do you want to return first?"

    Gu Fei asked, looking at Zi Yan.

    "No, I''ll stay here and guard you!"

    Without hesitation, Zi Yan shook her head.

    Satisfied with her response, Gu Fei smiled and nodded. He then made a hand seal, and his soul force surged from the center of his forehead. The soul force materialized into a humanoid form resembling Gu Fei, sitting cross-legged before the soul light orb with its mouth slightly open.

    A powerful suction force emerged, causing the soul light orb to tremble slightly as an incredibly pure stream of soul essence began to wrap around Gu Fei''s soul form, continuously merging into it.

    As more and more soul essence was absorbed, ayer of crystal-like substance began to form on the surface of Gu Fei''s soul form.

    "Ssh, ssh!"

    The soul light orb gently rippled, emitting a clear sound reminiscent of sshing water. Waves of pure soul essence continuously flowed into Gu Fei''s soul form, and with each infusion, a faintyer of strange crystalline material formed on its surface, giving the figure a solid, almost tangible appearance.

    The soul light orb contained an immense amount of soul essence, condensed from millions of souls extracted by the Soul Hall. Even someone as powerful as Gu Fei felt a slight sense of insignificance before such a vast source of soul essence.

    "Whoosh, whoosh!"

    As Gu Fei absorbed more soul essence, invisible waves of energy radiated from him, spreading far and wide. If not for the fact that he was in the Void Space, these waves would have attracted countless people''s attention.

    "What terrifying soul power!"

    Zi Yan, who had been watching Gu Fei closely, felt the full force of the energy due to her proximity. Although her soul strength was weaker, her cultivation far exceeded Gu Fei''s, allowing her to withstand it.

    In Zi Yan''s view, Gu Fei''s body was now encased in a strange crystal-likeyer, forming a human figure. Time passed rapidly as the process continued.

    "Whew..."

    The crystal figure remained motionless like a statue, and after an unknown amount of time, its tightly closed mouth suddenly opened. The soul light orb shot out, transforming into a stream of light that was swallowed by the crystal "Gu Fei."

    "Boom!"

    The moment the soul light orb entered the "crystal Gu Fei," his body trembled violently, and a dazzling light burst forth from within, apanied by an overwhelming wave of energy that swept out like a storm.

    "After more than four months, Brother Gu Fei has finally absorbed all of it!"

    "This soul power is strong enough to directly contend with a two-star Dou Saint!" Zi Yan, who had been guarding Gu Fei, was amazed by the overwhelming power. Although the body of an Ancient Void Dragon is incredibly tough, it is also weak in terms of soul power. So, Zi Yan couldn''t help but feel awe at the sight of such potent soul energy.

    "This is the soul at the peak of the Heaven Perfection Realm..."

    Gu Fei opened his eyes at that moment.

    He could clearly sense the difference in himselfpared to before. Even in the pitch-ck Void Space, he could perceive everything within a thousand-mile radius.

 Chapter 169: His Child Can Already Fly!

    Chapter 169: His Child Can Already Fly!

    ?

    "If I encounter someone like Lei Dong again, who is at the Half-Saint level, I should be able to easily suppress him with just my soul power!"

    Gu Fei murmured to himself as he slowly stood up, his gaze turning to Ziyan.

    Gu Fei felt deeply grateful towards Ziyan. For nearly half a year, she had stayed by his side without leaving, showing a remarkable change from her usual restless nature.

    "Big Brother Gu Fei, if you had taken any longer, I really wouldn''t have been able to stand it!"

    At this moment, a trace of grievance appeared on Ziyan''s pretty face as she began toin. The long wait had indeed been difficult for her.

    "Hehe, I know. You''ve had a hard time these past few months. When we return to the Gu Realm, I''ll be sure to reward you properly!"

    Gu Feiforted Ziyan.

    "No, I want my reward now!"

    Ziyan pouted after hearing Gu Fei''s words.

    "Alright..."

    "What kind of reward do you want? As long as it''s something I can do, I''ll make it happen!"

    Gu Fei replied with a smile.

    "Anything at all?"

    Hearing Gu Fei''s promise, Ziyan''s eyes lit up as she carefully scrutinized him.

    "Is this girl thinking of...?"

    Gu Fei''s heart tightened, and the system''s notification about the emotional value confirmed Ziyan''s thoughts.

    Ziyan has developed affection and a desire for possession, emotional value +100

    "Possessive feelings?"

    "Is she really feeling that strongly?"

    Gu Fei was momentarily stunned by the notification.

    In truth, Gu Fei had always been aware of Ziyan''s feelings, but neither of them had taken the initiative to break the ice. The most Ziyan had ever done was to ask Little Xian Yue to call her "Auntie."

    "Never mind, I haven''t decided yet. I''ll let you know when I do. Just remember, you owe me a reward!" Ziyan eventually backed down and didn''t voice her request after locking eyes with Gu Fei.

    "Then let''s head back to the Gu Realm. We''ve been away long enough..."

    Gu Fei sighed in relief.

    Soon, the two quietly returned to the Gu Realm, just as they had left.

    ...

    "Daddy, you''re finally back!"

    On the mountain peak, Little Xian Yue was overjoyed when she saw Gu Fei return and quickly ran over to him. "Hug me!"

    Gu Fei scooped her up into his arms.

    Standing behind Xian Yue were Xiao Yixian and Cai Lin, both smiling with delight.

    Beside Cai Lin was a tiny, toddling child, delicate and adorable.

    "Wu Shuang, this is your daddy!"

    Cai Lin gently led Wu Shuang over to Gu Fei.

    Wu Shuang lifted his head, his big, bright eyes curiously studying Gu Fei. Although he was very young and had just started forming memories, the blood bond he felt with Gu Fei made him smile instinctively. His young voice piped up.

    "Hehe... Daddy!"

    "Haha, Wu Shuang can already talk!"

    Hearing the child''s innocent voice, Gu Fei''s heart melted. He reached out and picked up Wu Shuang as well.

    With one child in each arm and his wives by his side, Gu Fei felt he was enjoying the perfect family life.

    "Auntie Ziyan, you''re back too! I''ve missed you so much!"

    Little Xian Yue, resting her head on Gu Fei''s shoulder, noticed Ziyan approaching from behind and quickly waved to her.

    Hearing Xian Yue call Ziyan "Auntie," neither Xiao Yixian nor Cai Lin were surprised. Over the past few months, aside from looking for her father, Xian Yue had often mentioned wanting to find her auntie.

    Xiao Yixian and Cai Lin both understood Ziyan''s feelings for Gu Fei, and they chose not to bring it up.

    With Gu Fei and Ziyan back, the mountain peak was lively once more.

    While spending time with his family, Gu Fei also continued his attempts to refine a ninth-tier elixir. After consuming arge amount of emotional value, Gu Fei''s alchemy skills had reached the level where he could attempt to refine a ninth-tier treasure elixir.

    With his soul power now at the pinnacle of the Heaven Realm, his chances of sessfully refining the elixir had greatly increased.

    ...

    The process of refining elixirs was both tedious and time-consuming.

    Gu Fei did not immerse himself in itpletely. asionally, he would take some time to be with his children and fulfill his duties as a father.

    Soon, over a year passed.

    The once-toddling Wu Shuang was now two years old and had begun to control the power

    within his body.

    "Wu Shuang, you''re amazing!"

    As his older sister, Xian Yue pped her hands in delight when she saw her little brother, who was so young yet already able to hover in the air.

    "Haha, sister, let me take you flying!"

    Wu Shuang reached out to grab Xian Yue''s hand and floated into the air. Although his cultivation level had reached Dou Ancestor, his heart was still that of a child.

    "What? They''re only a few years old, and they can already fly? And without Dou Qi wings?"

    At that moment, a figure in green appeared in the sky opposite the mountain peak, her pretty face full of surprise.

    It was Xun''er. For the past two years, she hade here after each training session, taking a distant look at the mountain where Gu Fei resided.

    This time, she happened to see the two adorable children ying in the sky.

    A wave of emotions surged in Xun''er''s heart, taking her back to memories of the past.

    Suddenly, a strange fluctuation emanated from the top of Gu Fei''s mountain.

    "Ah! I can''t control it anymore!"

    "Oh no, I''m falling!"

    Under the influence of that fluctuation, two-year-old Wu Shuang suddenly lost control of his

    power, causing him and his sister to plummet towards the ground.

    "Careful!"

    Xun''er''s heart tightened as she instinctively moved to save them.

    However, Xiao Yixian and Cai Lin were quicker to act.

    "Xian Yue, Wu Shuang, no more ying for now!"

    The two women each caught one child and then turned their gaze towards Gu Fei''s retreat.

    The strange fluctuation hade from the ce where Gu Fei was in seclusion.

    "What happened?"

    Ziyan and Qing Lin appeared beside Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin, their eyes filled with surprise.

    "Could it be that Big Brother Gu Fei is finally seeding?" Ziyan wondered, a thoughting

    to her.

    In the next moment, the world seemed to darken suddenly.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    In the sky, clouds rapidly gathered from all directions.

    But this time, the clouds were not just dark but an extremely deep, almost suffocating ck.

    The ck clouds filled the sky, and though no thunder rumbled within them, anyone who gazed into the deep darkness felt as if even their soul might be drawn in, trembling with

    unease.

    "It''s so dark!"

    As the sky darkened, Xian Yue and Wu Shuang, now in their mother''s arms, dared not look up

    at the sky again.

 Chapter 170: The Youngest Grandmaster of the Current Era!

    Chapter 170: The Youngest Grandmaster of the Current Era!

    ?

    "ck Demon Lightning... It''s been many years since I''ve seen it..."

    "That kid Gu Fei is truly a monster! At such a young age, he''s already capable of refining a ninth-grade pill. If the people from the Yao n knew about this, they''d probably question their own lives..."

    "Haha... With such a genius in our n, we can continue to prosper for thousands of years!"

    As expected, Gu Fei''s pill refining once again rmed many of the elders of the Gu n. At this moment, outside Gu Fei''s mountain, a dozen Dou Saint experts were hidden in the void, observing.

    Earlier, they had thought that Gu Fei might one day reach the level of a ninth-grade grandmaster, but they never imagined it would happen so soon!

    Gu Yuan, dressed in in robes, also looked up at the sky, staring at the strange ck clouds, and muttered, "Our Gu n truly has sessors. If there are two pinnacle Nine-Star Dou Saints in this era, who else would dare defy us?"

    "Is this the legendary ck Demon Lightning Tribtion? The records say that the appearance of the ck Demon Lightning Tribtion signifies the imminent birth of a ninth-grade treasure pill..."

    Xun''er was among the first of the younger generation of the Gu n to arrive at the scene. Her beautiful eyes were full of astonishment. This kind of lightning tribtion was something she had only read about in records, never having seen it in person.

    "Oh my god, what is that?"

    "Just looking at the thundercloud makes me uneasy. If that lightning tribtion were to descend, I''d probably be reduced to ashes in an instant!"

    "Gu Fei truly deserves to be the number one among the younger generation of our Gu n. He can already refine Treasure Pills. Given time, he might even be able to refine Mysterious Pills!"

    "A Grandmaster of Mysterious Pills? That''s a title that hasn''t been seen in hundreds of years!"

    Soon, more and more of the younger generation of the Gu n arrived at the scene. As they recalled the records of the ck Demon Lightning, their admiration for Gu Fei grew even stronger.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    At that moment, on the peak of the mountain, Gu Fei, who was seated cross-legged beside the pill cauldron, was also looking up at the writhing ck clouds with a serious expression.

    From within those clouds, he felt an extremely dense and destructive force. This force was far more powerful than the Nine-Colored Pill Thunder...

    High in the sky, the ck clouds continued to writhe, and the entire world fell into a deathly silence. There wasn''t a hint of thunder, but it was this very silence that made the situation even more terrifying.

    As the ck clouds continued to churn, about ten minutester, a circr hole slowly opened in the center of the cloudyer. The hole remained pitch ck, like the deepest ck hole. "This lightning tribtion is so terrifying... Can my husband handle it?"

    Feeling the terror emanating from that ck hole, Xiao Yi Xian, who was holding the children, became worried.

    "Don''t worry. Zi Yan is now a Four-Star Dou Saint, so she should be able to deal with this lightning tribtion. Besides, there are so many elders of the Gu n watching!"

    "Husband won''t be in any danger!"

    "True. No matter how strong the lightning tribtion is, Zi Yan and the elders of the Gu n will stop it!"

    Hearing Cai Lin''s words, the tension on Xiao Yi Xian''s face faded, reced by a smile. "Shhh!"

    In an instant, a strange sound came from within the ck hole in the sky, and then, a thick ck lightning bolt shot out silently, streaking toward Gu Fei''s pill cauldron below. "Let''s step back a bit. We don''t want the aftershocks to hurt the children!"

    Seeing this, Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian quickly moved the children away from the mountain. The Lion King and Qing Lin also felt the pressure and retreated slightly. Only Zi Yan and Venerable Tian Huo remained in ce, watching closely.

    "Dear elders, I want to experience the power of this ck Demon Lightning myself!"

    Gu Fei''s figure shed into the sky, appearing directly beneath the descending ck lightning bolt.

    At the same time, a voice echoed from Gu Fei''s mouth.

    Hearing this, the Dou Saint elders of the Gu n, who had been nning to help Gu Fei block the lightning tribtion, paused.

    "God Seal Technique!"

    "Great Heaven Creation Palm!"

    "Five Ring me Expelling Technique!"

    Gu Fei unleashed his full Dou Qi, consecutively performing several low Heaven-tier Dou Techniques.

    (TL/n: The Demon Saint inheritance which you skipped has a high Heaven-tier Dou Technique- just saying.)

    Over the past two years, although Gu Fei hadn''t spent much time training, refining pills had also consumed a tremendous amount of Dou Qi. It was through this process that Gu Feipleted the final change of his peak Dou Venerate stage, breaking through to the pinnacle of the Ninth Change Dou Venerate.

    At this moment, the first few Heaven-tier Dou Techniques crumbled instantly upon contact with the ck lightning. The sky echoed with continuous rumbling.

    The ck Demon Lightning was so powerful that even a Half-Saint would have to give it their all to withstand a single bolt.

    Despite Gu Fei''s efforts, the ck Demon Lightning continued its descent undeterred.

    "It seems that Gu Fei can''t block the ck Demon Lightning. Why isn''t he avoiding it?" Seeing this, a few Dou Saint elders from the Gu n began to worry about Gu Fei.

    "Don''t worry. With the n leader and the ck Submerged King here, there''s no way Gu Fei will be harmed."

    Some of the more experienced elders werepletely unconcerned about Gu Fei''s safety.

    "Break!"

    In mid-air, as the ck Demon Lightning approached, Gu Fei still did not choose to dodge. Terrifying energy quickly gathered in his fist, a brilliant crystalline light radiating from it. Then, under the astonished gazes of many, Gu Fei punched the ck lightning bolt.

    "Boom!"

    The collision created a devastating storm, centering on the man and the lightning. The space in that area shattered like broken ss, with explosive sounds echoing everywhere. Amid the shattering space, the ck Demon Lightning did not dissipate, and ck lightning arcs began to wreak havoc on Gu Fei''s body, producing crackling sounds.

    "Husband!"

    Although they knew many powerful figures were watching over the area, Xiao Yi Xian and Cai

    Lin couldn''t help but cry out in rm upon seeing this.

    That was ck Demon Lightning.

    Lightning that could shatter a Half-Saint.

    And now, it was wreaking havoc on a mortal body.

    Just imagining the danger was terrifying!

    If an ordinary person were touched by it, they would be instantly reduced to ashes, beyond

    any possibility of survival.

    "Who would have thought that Gu Fei''s physical body would be so strong!"

    Several elders of the Gu n clicked their tongues in amazement, their eyes filled with admiration as they watched the ck lightning arcs surround Gu Fei''s body.

    Under their watchful eyes, the deadly ck Demon Lightning, which could destroy all life,

    failed to destroy Gu Fei''s body.

    Instead, the heavenly mes on Gu Fei''s body gradually refined the ck lightning, turning it into pure energy that was absorbed into his flesh.

    Even though the power of the ck Demon Lightning had been greatly reduced by Gu Fei''s earlier techniques, his act of facing it head-on was still awe-inspiring.

    Lightning of this magnitude would deter even a true Dou Saint from enduring it with their

    physical body, yet Gu Fei, who hadn''t even reached Half-Saint, stood firm at the peak of Dou

    Venerate.

    (TL/n: Last chapter for today. Thanks a lot for the support and please leave a review if you''re liking it so far. Take care and I''ll catch you all on the next episode.)

 Chapter 171: Even If Im Ridiculed, I Still Want to Congratulate Him!

    Chapter 171: Even If I''m Ridiculed, I Still Want to Congratte Him!

    ?

    High in the sky, the raging energy storm finally began to dissipate after several minutes. As the storm cleared, the shattered space gradually repaired itself, and the warm sunlight once again bathed the mountain peak.

    With the storm''s end, all eyes instantly turned towards the sky. There, a young figure stood firmly in midair,pletely unharmed by the terrifying energy storm that had just raged.

    "Daddy is so amazing!" Xian Yue pped her hands excitedly as she looked at the figure that captured everyone''s attention.

    Seeing his sister so happy, Wushuang also began tough, his chubby cheeks making him look even more adorable.

    "Wushuang, your daddy just crafted a ninth-tier treasure pill. Let''s go congratte him!"

    "Mommy, what is a ninth-tier treasure pill? Is it tasty?"

    "Of course it''s tasty, but you can''t eat it yet. It would upset your stomach!" Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian smiled at each other, and after a brief conversation, they flew towards the mountain peak with their children.

    Watching this heartwarming scene, Xun''er felt an overwhelming sense of loneliness. She, too, wanted to go up and congratte him, but what position did she have to do so?

    "No, if I can''t take this step, how can I ever hope to reconcile with Brother Gu Fei in the future..." After a brief internal struggle, Xun''er finally mustered up the courage to move forward, even though she knew that she might be ignored or be the object of ridicule.

    -

    "So, this is the power of the ck Demon Lightning..." In the sky, Gu Fei sensed the storm dissipating and slowly rxed his tense body. Clenching his fist, he felt a numbing sensation spread from it. The overwhelming power of the ck Demon Lightning had caught him by surprise.

    If not for his formidable physique,parable to that of rank nine magical beasts, even the residual thunder that had been blocked by his dou techniques could have severely injured him. If there had been more strikes, his only option would have been to flee.

    After all, he hadn''t yet acquired the ability to directly consume lightning. What he had done just now was a difficult process of using his robust body and heavenly mes to gradually refine the lightning. If Gu Fei''s heavenly mes had the devouring power of the Nihility Devouring me, he might consider visiting the Void Lightning Pool, a ce filled with countless ck Demon Lightning,parable to the lightning demon pools of the Lei n. "Trying to escape?" Below, the cauldron''s lid flew off, and a stream of light shot into the distance. Seeing this, Gu Fei''s figure flickered, appearing like a ghost in front of the stream of light, reaching out to grab it.

    "Roar!" The stream of light rapidly expanded, transforming into a massive, fierce beast. The pill beast swung its giant ws with a sharp wind-breaking sound, shing at Gu Fei.

    "Boom!" When fist met w, the fierce beast let out a miserable howl and was sent flying. Seeing the beast shooting away, Gu Fei smiled and chased after it again. When Gu Fei caught up, the beast''s body emitted a bright light, shrinking rapidly until it transformed into a humanoid figure.

    As the light faded, Gu Fei was momentarily stunned, for standing in the sky was another "Gu Fei."

    "Interesting, so this is a ninth-tier treasure pill. It can even take on a human form," Gu Fei remarked, shaking his head with a smile as he watched the pill transform into his likeness. "Roar!" The ninth-tier treasure pill, now in the form of "Gu Fei," clearly did not understand human speech and could only emit unintelligible roars at Gu Fei.

    "A ninth-tier treasure pill is that amazing? It can even take on a human form- has it be sentient?" The unexpected transformation drew curious gazes from all around. Even among the Gu n members present, a ninth-tier treasure pill was a rare sight, so seeing it take on a human form left everyone in awe.

    "Mommy, why are there two..."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Wushuang, that one''s a fake!"

    Wushuang began to speak in surprise but was quickly hushed by Cai Lin, who didn''t want the pill to take advantage of the situation.

    In the sky, Gu Fei did not waste much time with the ninth-tier treasure pill. Seizing an opportunity, he captured it, sealing it and then quickly moving forward, pressing a finger against its forehead.

    Under attack, the pill''s body began to tremble violently before rapidly shrinking into a round, emerald-green pill about the size of a longan, suspended in Gu Fei''s palm. Layers of pill mist emanated from the pill, swirling around it and creating a magical aura.

    "Gu Fei, congrattions!"

    "At such a young age, you''ve crafted a ninth-tier treasure pill. Your name will surely be renowned in the continent''s alchemy world..." After Gu Fei put away the pill, an elder of the Gu n appeared to congratte him. After him, several others also emerged, offering their congrattions. All of them were Gu n elders at the Dou Saint level.

    Before, Gu Fei might have been valued for his talent. But now, with the skill to craft ninth-tier treasure pills, he had earned the respect and attention of even these Dou Saint powerhouses. After all, even Dou Saints might find themselves in need of a treasure pill grandmaster like Gu Fei someday.

    When Gu Fei eventually bes a Grandmaster of Mysterious Pills, everyone in the n, except for Gu Yuan and Gu Lie, mightpete to curry favor with him.

    "Esteemed elders, I was just lucky!" Gu Fei responded modestly, showing no sign of arrogance.

    "Husband, congrattions!"

    "Brother Gu Fei, you''re amazing! Next time, can you craft a ninth-tier treasure pill for me too? Don''t worry, I''ll provide the ingredients- I won''t let you suffer a loss!" Cai Lin, Xiao Yi Xian, Qing Lin, Zi Yan, and others also came over to congratte him.

    "Brother Gu Fei, Xun''er also congrattes you on advancing your alchemy skills!" In the crowd, a clear voice rang out, drawing many eyes to the speaker.

    The speaker was none other than Xun''er, Gu Fei''s ex-wife. Her presence created an awkward atmosphere, as everyone in the Gu n knew that Gu Fei and Xun''er had been married without ever truly being husband and wife. Moreover, rumors circted that during their marriage, Xun''er had shown special concern and care for another man, leading to their eventual separation.

 Chapter 172: Advancing to Half-Saint!

    Chapter 172: Advancing to Half-Saint!

    ?

    "Why is that woman here again? She really has a strong heart, doesn''t she?"

    Watching Xun''er arrive, Ziyan muttered to herself. Her impression of Xun''er was still stuck on their first meeting. Back then, Xun''er had suddenly appeared, speaking in a sarcastic tone and disying a haughty attitude, which left a very poor impression on Ziyan. Of course, the main reason for her dislike was Gu Fei''s attitude towards Xun''er. Anyone Gu Fei disliked, Ziyan would dislike as well, and the opposite was true too.

    Beside her, Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin each held a child and remained silent. They both knew that in the past, Gu Fei had indeed deeply loved this beautiful and otherworldly woman before them. However, they were also sure that after what had happened, with Gu Fei''s character, he would never turn back and ept Xun''er again.

    As expected, when Xun''er spoke, Gu Fei merely nced at her indifferently before shifting his gaze back to the Gu n elders, continuing to chat with them,pletely ignoring her.

    "Brother Gu Fei..."

    Seeing Gu Fei''s reaction, Xun''er felt a deep sense of loss, but she kept a smile on her face. With so many people present, she couldn''t afford to lose herposure, especially since she had prepared herself mentally for this situation beforeing. No matter what, at least she showed up today, which was better than noting to congratte him at all.

    "Brother Gu Fei, if you could treat me like an ordinary person, perhaps I would understand that you''ve really moved on... But the way you''re reacting now, is it because I still hold a significant ce in your heart? So much so that you can''t forget the past and treat me like the others!"

    Calm and rational, Xun''er''s mind raced with thoughts. She knew it wasn''t wise to cling to him stubbornly, and that it was better to leave at the right time.

    "What does she really mean?"

    On Gu Fei''s end, due to the emotional value system, even though he wasn''t looking at Xun''er, he was still aware of the changes in her emotions. The few emotional cues from Xun''er made Gu Fei furrow his brow.

    This woman, showing such deep affection now, then why did she hurt others before?

    "Forget it, don''t bother with her."

    Gu Fei shook his head and continued to entertain the group of n elders before him. The Ninth-Grade Pill in his hand was, besides him, the second main attraction of the day. Nearly every conversation revolved around him and this Ninth-Grade Treasure Pill. Some of the Gu n elders had already started to reserve a Ninth-Grade Treasure Pill. Once they gathered the necessary ingredients, they would likelye to Gu Fei for help.

    These elders were all Gu Fei''s seniors, many of whom had treated him well, so it was difficult for Gu Fei to refuse their requests.

    "You old folks have some nerve to be squeezing the young! Gu Fei also needs to cultivate. With so many of you asking for pills, how could he possibly keep up..."

    Suddenly, a voice rang out from the sky outside the mountain peak, and a figure descended. The person wore a long green robe, with white hair yet a youthfulplexion. A gentle smile always adorned his fair face, giving him a rather otherworldly and ethereal appearance.

    "Elder Gu Dao has arrived!"

    "Greetings, Elder Gu Dao!"

    Seeing the green-robed elder arrive, even the Gu n elders greeted him with respect. The younger generation of the Gu n immediately bowed.

    This green-robed elder was none other than Gu Dao, one of the famed three immortals of the Gu n, and a Seven-Star Dou Saint expert. In the Gu n, only Gu Yuan and Gu Lie were stronger than him.

    "Elder Gu Dao!"

    Gu Fei also bowed to Elder Gu Dao. He had to admit that Elder Gu Dao''s words had just saved him from a big problem. If Gu Fei had agreed to those elders'' requests, he might have been stuck as a pill-making machine for quite a while.

    "You''re quite remarkable, Gu Fei!"

    Gu Dao had been in seclusion for years, and upon hearing of a junior in the n achieving such an outstanding feat right after emerging, he was overjoyed. At Gu Fei''s current rate of advancement, he would undoubtedly be a pir of the n in the future.

    After that, no one else brought up the matter of asking Gu Fei to make pills. Once everyone had left, Gu Fei yed with the children for a while before turning his attention back to the Ninth-Grade Treasure Pill.

    This time, there was indeed an element of luck in Gu Fei''s sessful refining of the Treasure Pill. He wasn''t fully confident that he could produce such a pill every time. A Ninth-Grade Pill contains an enormous amount of energy, and Gu Fei''s cultivation had been stuck at the peak of Nine-Changes Dou Venerate for several months. He wondered if he could use this pill to sessfully advance to the Half-Saint level.

    "Cai''er, Xiao Yi Xian... I need to go into seclusion for a while, during which..."

    Cai Lin was very understanding. She knew what Gu Fei was about to say, so she replied warmly before he could finish, "Don''t worry, husband. Cultivation is important. Xiao Yi Xian and I will take care of the children!"

    "I''ll help take care of the kids too!"

    Ziyan chimed in instinctively.

    "Yes, Daddy! Aunt Ziyan is so good to me!" Xian Yue said earnestly, her mouth full of the candy pills Ziyan had given her.

    || ||

    Hearing this, Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian exchanged a knowing smile.

    After arranging everything, Gu Fei went back to his secluded cultivation ce. Although swallowing the Ninth-Grade Treasure Pill wasn''t asplicated as the Ninth-Grade Mysterious Pill, it was still necessary to make thorough preparations.

    Gu Fei took out his cauldron and refined some pills to neutralize the pill''s effects. Once everything was ready, he swallowed the Ninth-Grade Treasure Pill along with the neutralizing pills.

    The energy contained within the Treasure Pill was already greater than the total energy in Gu Fei''s body as a peak Nine-Star Dou Venerate. As soon as the pill went down, a massive surge of energy erupted, threatening to burst Gu Fei''s body. Fortunately, Gu Fei was well-prepared. The neutralizing pills started to take effect, and with the help of his heavenly me, he managed to stabilize the situation.

    "Refine!"

    Gu Fei focused all his energy, using his heavenly me to refine the enormous medicinal power within him. Pure energy began to spread throughout his body, reaching every limb and

    bone.

    Gu Fei''s Nine-Changes Dou Venerate body seemed to have reached its saturation point. If he couldn''t break through to Half-Saint, no matter how much energy he absorbed, it would be

    useless.

    The term "Half-Saint" is often referred to as the abyss of despair for all peak Dou Venerate experts. Most who reach the peak of Dou Venerate can only linger on the edge of Half-Saint, no matter how hard they train, unable to truly step into this level.

    Only by reaching Half-Saint can one qualify to be a Dou Saint! In fact, Half-Saint is the most crucial stepping stone before entering the realm of Dou Saint. If one cannot step into the Half-Saint level, they can forget about ever bing a true Dou Saint expert!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    As Dou Di gradually became a legendary memory in history, the simple word "Saint" came to represent the pinnacle of this world.

 Chapter 173: Ziyans Worry!

    Chapter 173: Ziyan''s Worry!

    ?

    Time flies when cultivating.

    This time, after swallowing a Ninth-Rank Pill, Gu Fei went into his longest seclusion yet,sting for more than a year without emerging even once.

    For others at his level of cultivation, such extended periods of seclusion aremonce.

    "Daddy still hasn''te out yet..."

    One day, little Xian Yue ran to the entrance of Gu Fei''s secluded cave, starting toin. Following behind her, still like a little shadow, was Wushuang, who had just turned three. "Sister... Mom said that Daddy is trying to break through a major cultivation bottleneck this time, and we should understand and be good!"

    Wushuang repeated his mother''s words very seriously, responding to his sister''sints. "Oh, so now you''re saying that your sister isn''t being good?"

    Hearing this, Xian Yue turned around and yfully pinched Wushuang''s little ear.

    "No, no..."

    "Sis, you''re very good!"

    "Sis, please stop pinching, I was wrong!"

    Frightened by his sister''s action, Wushuang quickly shook his head in denial. *Boom!*

    At that moment, therge stone gate in front of the two little ones suddenly opened.

    Hearing the sound, both children turned around and saw their father, whom they had been longing for, standing at the entrance of the cave.

    "Daddy, you finally came out!"

    Seeing Gu Fei, Xian Yue released Wushuang''s ear and happily ran towards him.

    "Yue''er, Wushuang, you both have grown so much!"

    Seeing the changes in his children, Gu Fei''s face lit up with a smile, and just like before, he picked up both little ones, one in each arm.

    "Big Brother Gu Fei, you''re finally out!" Before long, Ziyan appeared in front of Gu Fei. She had sensed his emergence the moment he came out of seclusion.

    Shortly after, Xiao Yixian, Cai Lin, and Qing Lin also arrived.

    Over the past few years, the three of them had made significant progress. Cai Lin had already reached the Four-Star Dou Venerate six months ago, and both Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin had be One-Star Dou Venerate experts.

    "It seems everyone has made great strides!"

    Seeing the current state of hispanions, Gu Fei was very pleased. In a world where strength reigns supreme, having those close to him possess the ability to protect themselves was something he was always d to see.

    This time in seclusion, after fully absorbing the energy of the Ninth-Rank Pill, Gu Fei naturally advanced to the Half-Saint level.

    Not only that, but he also skipped the initial and intermediate stages, directly reaching the level of an Advanced Half-Saint.

    And he was not even twenty-five years old!

    This rate of growth was unparalleled even among the ancient Eight ns.

    At present, the only young cultivator who could surpass Gu Fei in cultivation level was Lei Dong from the Lei n.

    Even Hun Feng, the Hun n''s top prodigy, who was seven or eight years older than Gu Fei, had been caught up to by him.

    Over the past three years, Lei Dong had been training in the Lightning Demon Pool, and it''s likely that when he emerges, he will directly be a Dou Saint, possibly even reaching the Two-Star Dou Saint level.

    "Lei Dong, I hope you won''t be too surprised the next time we meet..."

    Recalling Lei Dong''s gaze when theyst parted, a faint smile appeared on Gu Fei''s lips.

    Aftering out of seclusion, Gu Fei spent most of his time with his family. Wushuang, still very young and often separated from his father for long periods, wasn''t naturally close to Gu Fei.

    However, under Queen Medusa''s guidance, Wushuang, despite being only three years old, was very understanding.

    He knew that his father''s seclusion and cultivation were all for the sake of better protecting everyone in the future.

    ...

    "Big Brother Gu Fei, I want to go back to Dragon Ind after a while..."

    Half a month after Gu Fei emerged from seclusion, Ziyan suddenly approached him, mentioning her desire to leave.

    Gu Fei understood her. After all, she had been away from Dragon Ind for a long time now, and with her cultivation improving, she was eager to unite the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, not wanting to see it remain divided.

    "Now that your Four-Star Dou Saint cultivation has stabilized, you indeed have the strength to go back and handle things... However, wait a little longer. I have a way to help you quickly break through to theter stages of the Four-Star Dou Saint."

    "Big Brother Gu Fei, are you nning to refine a Ninth-Rank Pill for me?"

    Hearing Gu Fei''s words, Ziyan''s eyes lit up.

    "No."

    Gu Fei gently shook his head.

    "If it''s not that, then what is it?" Ziyan asked, puzzled.

    With her current strength, no matter how many Eight-Rank Pills she took, they wouldn''t

    bring about much improvement.

    "I''ll tell you when we get there!"

    Gu Fei teased, keeping his n a secret for now. This time, he intended to seek out the opportunity hidden in the Yellow Springs Stele of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, which contained the remnant soul of a demon saint and several drops of the demon saint''s

    blood essence.

    The Demon Saint Huang Quan, in ancient times, had nearly stepped into the Dou God level. The blood essence left behind by such a powerful figure was highly coveted by any Dou Saint

    expert.

    Just a small portion of it could help Gu Fei break through to be a true Dou Saint.

    Moreover, within the Yellow Springs Stele, there was an extremely powerful soul attack

    technique known as the Yellow Springs Divine Anger.

    The Yellow Springs Finger determines life and death!

    The Yellow Springs Wrath shatters souls!

    The Yellow Spring Divine Anger, to be precise, is a high-level Heaven-tier sonic Dou Skill.

    In ancient records, it was noted that during the ancient era, even Dou Saint-level experts would tremble at the mention of the Yellow Springs Divine Anger.

    Among the peak experts who fell to the Demon Saint Huang Quan, at least nine out of ten were said to have had their souls shattered by this technique.

    And now, Gu Fei''s soul realm had reached the level required to cultivate the Yellow Springs

    Divine Anger.

    With such a soul attack method at his disposal, even though Gu Fei was currently only an Advanced Half-Saint, he could pose a threat to any expert below the Two-Star Dou Saintn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    level.

    "The ce is in the Beast Region and is rted to the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python

    Tribe..."

    Seeing Ziyan still looking confused, Gu Fei added, satisfying her curiosity.

    "Ugh, those ugly, legless creatures again..." Ziyan muttered reflexively.

    However, just as she spoke, she suddenly realized something.

    Not far behind her, Cai Lin was walking towards them with Wushuang.

    "I hope Cai Lin didn''t hear that..."

    Ziyan, like a child who had done something wrong, didn''t dare to turn around and look at Cai

    Lin.

    "Cai''er, you''re just in time!"

    Gu Fei smiled and beckoned Cai''er over.

    "Husband, what is it?"

    She asked curiously, shooting a re at Ziyan as she spoke.

    "Cai''er, Ziyan and I are nning to make a trip to the Beast Region. Why don''t youe with

    us? There, you''ll find an opportunity that belongs to you!"

    Gu Fei exined with a smile.

    As a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, Cai Lin could rapidly reach the Half-Saint

    level if she absorbed enough energy.

    And the Beast Region happened to have a ce that could help Cai Lin advance quickly.

    (TL/n: Ah, so he does remember. Now that I think about it, he probably waited for his soul upgrade to have it easy during the inheritance.)

 Chapter 174: Journey to the Nine Serene Springs

    Chapter 174: Journey to the Nine Serene Springs

    ?

    "Going to the Beast Region? A fortuitous opportunity suited for me?"

    "Could it be, husband, that you''re nning to take me to the Nine Serene Springs this time?" Cai Lin asked, having learned quite a bit about the continent''s secrets recently.

    "Yes, exactly the Nine Serene Springs!" Gu Fei nodded with a smile.

    The Nine Serene Springs are located deep within the earth, typically regarded as the sacrednd of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. When members of this tribe seek to advance their cultivation, they usually immerse themselves in the waters of these springs, which greatly aids in their breakthroughs.

    Although the waters of the Nine Serene Springs are extremely cold and yin-infused, they are one of the best ces in the world for snake-like magical beasts, who naturally lean towards yin energy, to refine their bodies.

    "Husband, the Nine Serene Springs are under the control of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, one of the three major beast tribes in the Beast Region. When do you n to go there?" Cai Lin inquired further.

    "We''ll depart immediately!" With Gu Fei''s current strength, there were very few ces in this world that he couldn''t reach. However, a significant part of his confidence came from the fact that Zi Yan, a Four-Star Dou Saint, would be apanying him. With her by his side, there was little Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe could do to threaten them.

    "No time to waste, let''s head out now!" Zi Yan said with excitement. Thest time she visited the Beast Region, the opportunity she encountered allowed her to soar in cultivation like a rocket, reaching the level of Dou Saint. She was eager to see what new opportunities awaited this time.

    The three of them quickly made their preparations and, just like before, quietly left the area. They left behind instructions for Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin to inform others that they had entered seclusion.

    ...

    The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe''s true stronghold lies deep underground. However, they also have many branches on the surface. Among the three major magical beast tribes in the Beast Region, they have thergest poption. However, thisrge poption also lead to impure bloodlines.

    ording to the elders of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, if this continues, their ancient bloodline might bepletely diluted within a century, causing the tribe to degenerate to the level of ordinary magical beasts. This has led to significant internal conflict and debate within the tribe. But without a replenishment of ancient blood, this fate seems inevitable given their rampant reproduction rate.

    The Nine Serene Ground Abyss is one of the main pathways into the underground world, and it''s heavily guarded by the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe.

    "Up ahead is the Nine Serene Ground Abyss!"

    "Zi Yan, it''s up to you now!" Gu Fei said.

    "Don''t worry, they won''t even sense our presence as we enter!" Zi Yan waved her sleeve, and a spatial force enveloped Gu Fei and Cai Lin, making them vanish without a trace as they silently entered the underground world.

    The underground world had an incrediblyplex terrain. But Gu Fei hade well- prepared, armed with a detailed map. In just a few minutes, they navigated through numerous serpent tribes and reached the depths of the underground world. About half an hourter, they arrived at the headquarters of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe.

    The Nether Serpent Vein was the heart of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe''s territory and regarded as a sacrednd by many serpent tribes. As a sacrednd, it was naturally well-guarded. Even those of the serpent tribe would be denied entry without the proper status or rank.

    "Husband, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe is truly deserving of its ce among the three great beast tribes. Though they''re the weakest among the three, they still have a considerable number of strong individuals," the Medusa Queen remarked as they stood atop a mountain. "This scale of strength is far beyond that of my own serpent tribe..."

    "Don''t worry, Cai Lin. This is nothing. When you visit my Ancient Dragon Ind, you''ll see that the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe is just a motley crew inparison!" Zi Yan said proudly. "We have plenty of Dou Venerates in our Dragon Tribe..."

    "Alright, when you be the Dragon Emperor, make sure to give me a warm wee!" The Medusa Queen yed along with Zi Yan.

    In terms of overall strength, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe couldn''tpare to the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe.

    "Well, I''m not the Dragon Emperor yet!" Zi Yan said, blushing slightly.

    "Alright, let''s head to the Nine Serene Springs!" Gu Fei chuckled, reminding them of their task.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    With that, Zi Yan once again utilized her spatial powers, enveloping the three of them. Their figures vanished into thin air. With Zi Yan''s control over space, even a Five-Star Dou Saint wouldn''t be able to detect them from a distance.

    ...

    Deep within the Nether Serpent Vein, therey a massive, dark chasm, hundreds of feet wide and seemingly bottomless. A terrifyingly cold yin wind constantly howled up from the depths. Just standing near it could make a person''s blood and Dou Qi feel as if it were freezing.

    At the bottom of this chasm was the sacred pool of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python

    Tribe.

    The Nine Serene Springs!

    This was one of the primary objectives of Gu Fei and hispanions.

    There were no guards stationed near the chasm, as everyone knew that the frigid yin winding from the dark abyss was the best natural guard. Even a Dou Ancestor wouldn''t dare venture too deep for fear of being trapped forever.

    As the chilling yin wind continued to howl, the space nearby suddenly distorted slightly. Three figures slowly appeared- Gu Fei, Zi Yan, and Cai Lin.

    ncing at the dark abyss below, Gu Fei smiled and without hesitation, they broke through the icy wind and descended into the depths of the chasm.

    The chasm was incredibly deep; a regr Dou Venerate would need about an hour to reach the bottom. But with their speed, the three of them reached the ground in just a few minutes.

    As they neared the bottom, a massiveke appeared before them. The chilling yin energy that could freeze even Dou Qi emanated from thiske. Theke was enormous, with its waters a deep yellow color. Streams of yellowish mist, tinged with the scent of blood, continuously rose from theke, swirling upwards.

    "This is the legendary Nine Serene Springs," Gu Fei said as he slowly approached the enormouske. The closer he got, the more he could feel a subtle yin energy trying to

    infiltrate his body.

 Chapter 175: Subduing Yao Ming!

    Chapter 175: Subduing Yao Ming!

    ?

    Gu Fei''s footsteps stopped by the Nine Serene Springs, and he crouched down, cing his hand on the surface of theke. In an instant, deep yellow ice crystals began rapidly climbing up his arm. Fortunately, with his heavenly me, he immediately melted the forming ice.

    "Cai''er, Ziyan, this ce is extremely cold. Even the members of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe can''t endure it for long!"

    "Therefore, unless there''s a special reason, it''s rare for anyone toe here."

    "You two wait here; I''m going to the bottom of the Nine Serene Springs!"

    "Be careful, my husband!"

    With a ssh, Gu Fei instructed the two and then plunged into the Nine Serene Springs, swiftly diving towards the bottom.

    The coldness within the Springs was terrifying. Gu Fei had only descended a short distance before he realized that the chill could threaten even mid-level Dou Ancestor powerhouses. However, with his advanced Half-Saint cultivation, if he couldn''t enter such a ce, it would beughable.

    "Hiss!"

    Soon, a faint hissing noise reached his ears, and Gu Fei noticed the water around him suddenly bing turbulent.

    In his sight, a mass of ck mist was rapidly approaching from the depths of the Serene Springs. Upon closer inspection, the ''ck mist'' was actually countless small ck snakes covered in eerie scales.

    The hissing sound was made by these strange snakes.

    "Sss! Sss!"

    Before the snakes even got close to Gu Fei, they opened their menacing mouths, shooting out deep ck water arrows. The whistling sound of these arrows resonated through the water, causing low, rumbling explosions.

    "Get out of my way!"

    Gu Fei released a few bursts of scorching energy, driving back some of the snakes. However, there were too many of them, so he didn''t linger and elerated downward.

    Before long, he spotted a glimmer of light in the distance.

    At this depth, the strange snakes seemed hesitant to follow, not daring toe closer.

    "So, this is the bottom of the Nine Serene Springs?"

    Soon, Gu Fei found himself on a vast, sandy seabed.

    "Save... me..."

    Suddenly, a faint voice echoed through the water, reaching Gu Fei''s ears.

    Sshing, Gu Fei reached down and grabbed the ground, revealing a massive iron chain, over

    a hundred feet long, buried beneath the sand. With a flick of his hand, he slowly pulled the chain out.

    As he pulled, the surrounding ground began to tremble, and three more enormous chains rose from the muddy bottom.

    In the center of these chains was arge mass of pitch-ck mud. As the mud dispersed, it gradually revealed a skeletal figure.

    It was a person, their body emaciated and skeletal.

    "To be locked at the bottom of these dark Serene Springs for so many years-what torment!"

    Looking at the skeletal figure, Gu Fei sighed inwardly.

    This inhuman torture had persisted for years; how did he survive it?

    "Save me... save me..."

    "If you rescue me, I''ll make the entire Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe serve you as their master!"

    As Gu Fei gazed at the emaciated figure, thetter''s deep-set eyes suddenly opened, looking at Gu Fei with a glimmer of hope.

    "Serve me as their master?"

    Hearing this promise from the skeletal figure, Gu Fei hesitated.

    As the genius of the Gu n, who might one day be the n leader, he generally wouldn''t ept just anyone''s allegiance. However, someone like Yao Ming, who had been the n leader of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe and had reached the level of a Two- Star Dou Saint, did have some value.

    Even a powerful n like the Gu n wouldn''t dismiss the loyalty of a Dou Saint.

    "Huff, huff..."

    The previous struggle seemed to have drained the skeletal figure''s energy, leaving his breath shallow and rapid...

    The four giant chains continuously emitted extremely cold energy, draining the Dou Qi within the skeletal figure, keeping him in a state of extreme weakness. But at the same time, this energy drain wouldn''t kill him, leaving him tonguish in a state of eternal exhaustion- worse than death.

    "Young friend, I am Yao Ming, the tribe leader of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe... If you save me, I will fulfill my promise and serve you as my master!"

    As Gu Fei hesitated, the skeletal figure spoke again.

    "You''re not the leader now; Yao Xiaotian holds that title..." Gu Fei chuckled, shaking his head.

    "That wretch Yao Xiaotian used a treacherous plot to steal my position and imprison me here at the bottom of the Serene Springs!"

    "That beast made me suffer hundreds of years of this freezing torment!"

    "If I ever see the light of day again, I''ll make Yao Xiaotian''s life a living hell!"

    At the mention of Yao Xiaotian, Yao Ming''s eyes turned blood-red.

    Gu Fei was well aware of the enmity between the two. Yao Ming was the legitimate candidate for tribe leader of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, his power unquestioned. Yao Xiaotian, knowing this, had always shown Yao Ming great respect on the surface while secretly plotting against him.

    Yao Ming had been sealed here for hundreds of years-a truly tragic fate.

    "I will help you get out, but the fight for the tribe leader''s position will be up to you."

    Gu Fei sighed and agreed to Yao Ming''s request.

    "I possess the Nine Serene Profound Scepter, the token of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe''s leader..."

    "As long as I escape the Serene Springs and deal with Yao Xiaotian, I will be the new tribe

    leader!"

    Hearing this, Yao Ming quickly showed Gu Fei the value he still held.

    "Young friend, you just need to shatter the Yellow Springs Yin Stone, and I''ll be free!"

    "Alright."

    Gu Fei nodded and located the other end of the four chains, where a powerful, cold-infused Yellow Springs Yin Stone was attached.

    Bang!

    After several attacks, the Yellow Springs Yin Stone finally shattered, and at that moment, Yao Ming exerted all his strength, breaking the chains.

    Meanwhile, deep within the Nether Serpent Vein, in a grand pce, there was great

    commotion.

    On the throne sat a man dressed in ck.

    His eyes flickered with a cold, venomous light, like a deadly serpent ready to strike.

    Beside him, two seductive women carefully massaged his body, while his hands roamed over

    their soft, delicate skin.

    "Hmm?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Suddenly, the man''s eyes shot open, filled with shock. "The seal... has been broken?"

 Chapter 176: Disgusting Creature, You Want Me to Serve You?

    Chapter 176: Disgusting Creature, You Want Me to Serve You?

    ?

    "Chief, what happened?"

    An elder, with a crimson poisonous snake coiled on his shoulder, frowned slightly as he addressed the man sitting above him.

    "Damn it, the seal that was holding Yao Ming suddenly broke!"

    The man in ck stood up, his face cold, and whispered to the elder.

    "Yao Ming broke the seal?"

    "How is that possible?"

    The elder''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this.

    "Chief, you must go immediately!"

    "I''ll stabilize the situation here and rush to support you as quickly as possible..."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Yao Ming rise again!"

    The man in ck gave a sinister smile, and in a sh, he disappeared from the throne. "Ha ha, the chief had to attend to an elder reporting an urgent matter. Everyone, please continue!" The elder stood up, soothing the many snake people experts in the hall with a cheerful smile.

    ...

    In the Depths of the Nine Serene Springs.

    "Haha, I can''t believe it, I, Yao Ming, actually made it to this day!"

    Yao Ming was overwhelmed with excitement after breaking free. However, his voice revealed weakness; at this moment, even an ordinary Dou Venerate could easily kill him.

    "Let''s go. Your good brother might already be rushing over here to take your life!" Gu Fei remembered that as soon as the seal broke, Yao Xiao Tian would immediately sense it. "Yao Xiao Tian!"

    Yao Ming''s eyes were filled with hatred as he angrily uttered the name.

    As they quickly ascended, Gu Fei and Yao Ming once again encountered the strange ck snakes born from the cold waters of the Nine Serene Springs. Yao Ming seemed to have a way to control them, and after emitting some strange sounds, he made the snakes avoid them from afar.

    ...

    In the shallow region of the Nine Serene Springs, Queen Medusa was trying to cultivate. Above her, a figure in ck quickly appeared, his eyes venomously scanning the cold waters below. "Who are you?"

    The man in ck suddenly noticed Zi Yan, who was standing by the Nine Serene Springs. "Who I am is none of your damn business!"

    Zi Yan nced at the man in ck. His snake-like gaze made her very ufortable, and she responded sharply.

    "Little girl, the Nine Serene Springs is the sacrednd of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, and I am the current tribe chief. Now, do you think it''s my business?"

    Yao Ming sneered at Zi Yan.

    "Zi Yan, what''s happening?"

    At this moment, Cai Lin, sensing themotion, flew out from the shallow region of theke. Both Zi Yan and Cai Lin were extraordinary beauties, and their simultaneous appearance sparked evil thoughts in the mind of the man in ck.

    "Intruding on our tribe''s sacrednd usually results in the punishment of being devoured by a thousand snakes, but if you two are willing to serve me, I might just spare your lives."

    "Bah, you disgusting creature!"

    "How dare you say something like that to me and Sister Cai Lin? You''re asking for death!" The man in ck''s words were undoubtedly suicidal, and Zi Yan was infuriated. Her aura exploded, and she immediately pped towards the man in ck.

    "This aura..."

    The moment he sensed Zi Yan''s aura, the man in ck''s expression changed. He hadn''t expected that this seemingly young, harmless-looking girl would possess such terrifying power.

    As he instinctively tried to dodge, he felt the surrounding space lock down on him.

    "Bang!"

    With a casual p, Zi Yan sent a huge force crashing into the man in ck, smashing him into the ground and creating arge crater.

    "Zi Yan took action?"

    Gu Fei, sensing the disturbance above, quickened his pace to rush upwards, with Yao Ming close behind. After receiving a healing pill from Gu Fei, Yao Ming''s Dou Qi was rapidly recovering.

    Soon, Gu Fei and Yao Ming broke through the surface of theke and arrived in the sky. When Yao Ming saw Zi Yan, his heart pounded hard- he could feel the strong presence radiating from her.

    But soon, Yao Ming''s attention shifted to the crater on the ground. From there, he sensed a very familiar aura.

    "Brother Gu Fei, just now, a guy spoke disrespectfully to Sister Cai Lin and me, so I pped him into the ground!" Zi Yan told Gu Fei what had happened.

    "Is he dead?" Gu Fei asked.

    "He''s probably notpletely dead yet!" Zi Yan responded indifferently.

    "What kind of terrifying existence is this girl?" Listening to Gu Fei and Zi Yan''s conversation, Yao Ming couldn''t help but feel nervous.

    As the dust slowly settled, everyone could see a bloodied figure in the deep crater.

    "Yao Xiaotian, you despicable wretch, so you have your day too!" Yao Ming recognized the bloodied figure in the crater and shouted angrily.

    "Big brother, please spare me! I was momentarily foolish back then; it was that treacherous First Elder who instigated me..."

    At this moment, the severely weakened Yao Xiaotian slowly raised his eyes to look at Yao Ming, begging for mercy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He hade intending to reseal Yao Ming, but to his surprise, Yao Ming had brought such

    powerful help.

    "Spare you?"

    Hearing his words, Yao Ming couldn''t help but let out a coldugh, his heart filled with boundless hatred: "Then who would I seek revenge from for all the suffering I''ve endured

    over the years?"

    "This time, I will tear you to pieces and throw you into the snake pit!"

    Yao Ming''s eyes were bloodshot; at this moment, anyone would find it hard to remain calm.

    "I truly know I was wrong. I''m willing topensate you for all the suffering you''ve

    endured..."

    "Please, big brother, have mercy. We are blood brothers, after all!"

    Yao Xiaotian, now like a dog wagging its tail in submission, had abandoned all dignity.

    "Now you remember I''m your big brother? All the suffering I''ve endured over these hundreds of years is thanks to you!"

    Yao Ming''s voice was cold as he descended into the crater, slowly crouching down and cing his hand on Yao Xiaotian''s head. A moment of softness flickered across his face.

    "Who dares to cause trouble in the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe?"

    Suddenly, shouts rang out from the sky above. Instantly, countless figures broke through the

    wind, flying into the mountain range.

    Leading them was an elder with a crimson poisonous snake coiled on his shoulder.

    "That''s chief Xiaotian!"

    "Who are you? Release chief Xiaotian immediately!"

    "How dare you intrude into our tribe and injure our chief! None of you will leave here alive

    today!"

    The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, one of the three great tribes in the magical beast world, had not only been infiltrated, but their chief was gravely injured as well. No one could

    tolerate such an offense.

 Chapter 177: I Can Restore Your Light, and I Can Also Take It Back!

    Chapter 177: I Can Restore Your Light, and I Can Also Take It Back!

    ?

    "Everyone, do you still recognize me?"

    Just as the powerful members of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe were about to make their move, Yao Ming lifted his head, and his aura spread out in that instant.

    Seeing Yao Ming''s face, which bore a striking resemnce to Yao Xiaotian''s, all the members of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe present froze in shock.

    After a long moment, some of the elders finally cried out in disbelief, "Tribe Leader Yao Ming? How is this possible? Didn''t you fall into madness during your training and perish years ago?"

    "Tribe Leader Yao Ming?"

    "He is the elder brother of Yao Xiaotian and the previous tribe leader!"

    "But back then, Tribe Leader Xiaotian said he died due to a mishap in his training and has been missing for centuries. How can he be here now?"

    Hearing the many whispers echoing in the sky, Yao Xiaotian''s face grew increasingly pale. At this moment, heavily injured by Zi Yan, he was in no condition to argue, for any attempt to defend himself would likely result in Yao Ming killing him on the spot.

    In the sky, the elder with the scarlet-red venomous snake coiled around his shoulder sternly shouted, "Everyone, quiet down! Don''t be deceived by this person. He and hispanions may be impostors trying to cause unrest within our n!"

    "Elders, activate the Snake te Great Formation and y them, then rescue Tribe Leader XiaoTian!"

    Hearing this, the other snake-people elders hesitated, unsure of what to do.

    "Elder Xian, Elder Ming, Elder Liu, you were the closest to me back then- can you not recognize me now?"

    As Yao Mingughed, the three elders with white hair carefully examined him, their faces slowly showing signs of excitement.

    "It really is Tribe Leader Yao Ming! We are very familiar with his aura."

    "You three, do not disturb the tribe''s order! The current leader is Yao Xiaotian. Are you trying to betray the n?"

    The elder with the scarlet-red snake on his shoulder coldly red at the three snake-people elders.

    "Heh, First Elder, back then, you and Yao Xiaotian poisoned me, joined forces against me, and trapped me at the bottom of the Nine Serene Springs for centuries. If it weren''t for this young friend here, I might never have seen the light of day again. Now, are you trying to silence me?"

    Yao Ming stood up, fully unleashing the power of his two star Dou Saint level. He then spat out a ck scepter from his mouth.

    The scepter was entirely pitch ck, with two venomous snakes entwined at the top, and between them was a ck orb the size of a fist.

    "Elders, do you recognize this item?"

    "The Nine Serene Profound Scepter? That''s the long-lost Nine Serene Profound Scepter!"

    "That is the tribe leader''s symbol of authority!"

    Seeing the ck scepter, the faces of all the elders in the sky changed, and a frenzy of emotions stirred within them.

    "Take down the traitors!"

    Yao Ming beganmanding the elders. With the Nine Serene Profound Scepter in hand, most of the elders stood by his side. The loyalists of Yao Xiaotian, seeing their leader severely injured and at Yao Ming''s mercy, did not dare to resist.

    "Damn it! You imposter, let me expose your true identity..."

    The First Elder, unwilling to give up, sought to kill Yao Ming, believing that once Yao Ming was dead, no one would stand up for him.

    "Hmph, you think you can kill me? You overestimate yourself!" Yao Ming sneered.

    Though he had endured suffering at the bottom of the Yellow Springs, his strength had only grown. Now, as a two star Dou Saint, he was far stronger than the First Elder.

    Gu Fei remained silently observing. This was an internal matter of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, and external interference might cause resentment.

    Fortunately, no one had witnessed Zi Yan''s earlier attack, and they all assumed it was Yao Ming who had severely injured Yao Xiaotian.

    Soon, Yao Ming and the First Elder were locked in a fierce battle, with the sounds of their sh echoing through the area.

    "Everyone, that man is a fraud! Hurry, take him down!" Yao Xiaotian coldly watched the battle, knowing that Yao Ming would never spare him. His only chance of survival was to kill

    Yao Ming.

    But the First Elder was no match for Yao Ming and was quickly injured. If the First Elder fell, he would have no chance left.

    "Courting death!"

    Hearing this, Yao Ming''s gaze turned icy. He abandoned the First Elder and rushed straight toward Yao Xiaotian. This time, his hand was as sharp as a de, and he unhesitatingly thrust it into Yao Xiaotian''s skull.

    In that instant, blood and brain matter sttered everywhere.

    "Boom!"

    Yao Ming''s hand pierced through Yao Xiaotian''s head. With an expressionless face, he slowly withdrew his hand, revealing a fist-sized ck orb in his palm.

    The orb was incredibly smooth, with ck mist swirling inside, forming a shrieking face that was unmistakably Yao Xiaotian''s.

    Seeing this, the First Elder, already gravely injured by Yao Ming, fled immediately.

    "Seal the Serpent Vein! We must capture that traitor!"

    Yao Ming did not rush after him but instead swiftly assumed control of the n and stabilized the situation.

    ...

    "Thank you, Gu Fei, my friend. Without you, I would still be suffering at the bottom of the Serene Springs..."

    After handling some matters, Yao Ming came over to express his gratitude to Gu Fei.

    "Hehe, it''s also due to your own efforts. If you hadn''t advanced in your cultivation, how could you have regained your position as tribe leader today?"

    Gu Fei smiled, speaking approvingly.

    Yao Ming''s character and talent were quite satisfactory. With proper nurturing, he could be very useful in the future.

    "By the way, I came to the Nine Serene Springs in search of Spring Blood Crystals. You''ve been there for years, so you should have some of it, right?"

    Gu Fei directly stated his purpose.

    "The Spring Blood Crystal? It takes nearly a thousand years for a single piece to form. Over the centuries, I''ve consumed quite a few!"

    Without hesitation, Yao Ming opened his mouth, and a blood-red light shot out, eventually

    floating in front of Gu Fei.

    The object was a fist-sized blood-red crystal.

    The crystal appeared as though countless streams of blood flowed within, making it look

    particrly eerie.

    "So this is the Spring Blood Crystal!"

    Gu Fei muttered softly as he gazed at the strange crystal.

    As he took the blood-red crystal into his hand, a terrifyingly cold force immediately spread

    from his palm.

    This object, containing immense cold energy, would greatly assist in absorbing heavenly

    mes in the future.

    "There''s one more thing. I''ve heard that your Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe possesses a stone stele left by the Demon Saint Huang Quan. Could I take a look at it?"

    After epting the Spring Blood Crystal, Gu Fei mentioned his second reason foring.

    "The Yellow Springs Stone Stele?"

    Yao Ming frowned upon hearing this.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The stone stele was the greatest secret of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, and its

    contents were of paramount importance to the tribe.

    "Yes, we do possess it!"

    "Gu Fei, my friend, please follow me!"

    After a moment''s hesitation, Yao Ming nced at Zi Yan, who was standing beside Gu Fei,

    and then nodded in agreement.

    He understood that since Gu Fei had the power to release him from the Yellow Springs, he also had the power to send him back into the abyss!

    (TL/n: First batch release of the day. Thanks for the support and don''t forget to leave a review if you''re liking it so far. See you soon.)

 Chapter 178: Kid, Lets See How Much You Can Handle!

    Chapter 178: Kid, Let''s See How Much You Can Handle!

    ?

    "Heh, Brother Gu Fei, it seems you know quite a lot about my tribe!"

    On the way, Yao Ming couldn''t help but ask Gu Fei, unable to suppress his curiosity.

    "I know a little bit. As far as I know, the Yellow Springs Stone Stele in your n has three Dou Techniques carved into it: Yellow Springs Finger and Yellow Springs Palm. The former is a low-level Heaven-tier Dou Technique, while thetter is mid-level Heaven-tier, and both are quite powerful..." Gu Fei didn''t hide anything, having already exposed his intentions. "As for thest one, it''s a soul attack Dou Technique, the Yellow Spring Divine Anger, which was the signature move of the Demon Saint Huang Quan back in the day!" Gu Fei continued. "Brother Gu Fei, you muste from an extraordinary background! These are secrets of our n, known to very few!" Yao Ming was shocked but still managed to tter Gu Fei. Although Gu Fei''s cultivation was only at the half-saint level, the fact that he could make Zi Yan, that little devil, obey him so well made Yao Ming take him seriously.

    "Brother Gu Fei, to be honest, deep within the Yellow Springs Stele, besides the Dou Techniques left behind by the Yellow Springs Saint, there is also a drop of his essence blood..." Yao Ming added.

    He knew Gu Fei would go to the Yellow Springs Stele, so he revealed this information as a way to gain Gu Fei''s favor. Whether or not Gu Fei could obtain the treasures inside, this move was a calcted risk.

    "Oh, such a treasure?" Gu Fei nced at the sensible Yao Ming and feigned surprise.

    "So, this is Brother Gu Fei''s true goal!" Zi Yan, listening to the conversation between Gu Fei and Yao Ming, felt a bit excited. She naturally understood how powerful the essence blood of a being that had half a step into Dou God could be.

    After some casual conversation, it wasn''t long before Gu Fei, Zi Yan, and Cai Lin followed Yao Ming to an ancient altar.

    The altar was extremely grand, entirely constructed from massive green stones. Standing at the top, one could overlook the surrounding mountain peaks.

    Gu Fei and hispanions slowlynded at the top of the altar. At its center stood a faint yellow stele, about a hundred meters tall, exuding an ancient aura that seemed eternal.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "This is the legendary Yellow Springs Stone Stele..." Gu Fei looked up at the massive stele, which had arge finger and palm imprint carved on it.

    "Brother Gu Fei, this is the Yellow Springs Stele of my Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe. The Yellow Spring Divine Anger and the Saint''s essence blood are hidden within, but whether or not you can obtain them will depend on you," Yao Ming said solemnly.

    The stele had been passed down for generations, and no one had ever been able to unlock its secrets, indicating the difficulty involved.

    "Understood!" Gu Fei nodded, his gaze focused on the stele. He could feel an incredibly strong soul pressure emanating from it.

    "As expected of the Demon Saint Huang Quan!" Gu Fei''s eyes were serious. He then moved to sit cross-legged on a stone tform directly in front of the stele.

    "Zi Yan, during this time, make sure no one disturbs me..."

    "Don''t worry, Brother Gu Fei, I won''t let anyone disturb you!" Zi Yan assured him.

    After giving his instructions, Gu Fei''s body trembled slightly, and a somewhat ethereal figure stepped out from between his brows.

    "Brother Gu Fei dares to attempt to retrieve the treasures from the Yellow Springs Stele-he naturally has some skill!" Yao Ming silently praised as he watched Gu Fei''s soul manifest in a form identical to his physical body.

    Most strong individuals have soul powers that are only at a mortal level. To condense a soul into a tangible form like Gu Fei was nearly impossible.

    As Yao Ming, Zi Yan, and Cai Lin watched, Gu Fei''s soul took a step forward and collided with the stele.

    *Whoosh!*

    In an instant, the surface of the ancient stele rippled like liquid, and Gu Fei''s soul was mysteriously swallowed up by the stele.

    ...

    *Boom!*

    In the space within the stele, the ancient sky rumbled with thunder, roaring like an angry dragon. The thunderous sounds shook the heavens and the earth.

    "The Demon Saint Huang Quan is indeed extraordinary..." Gu Fei hovered in mid-air, gazing at this strange space with a hint of amazement in his eyes.

    *Boom!*

    As Gu Fei ventured deeper into the space, a finger imprint and a giant palm imprint formed, attacking him. However, these techniques were easily neutralized by Gu Fei.

    "Demon Saint Huang Quan, show yourself. These tricks are not enough to defeat me..." As the yellow palm shattered, Gu Fei looked up and gazed into the distance.

    His voice, though calm, echoed like thunder throughout the space.

    *Boom!*

    Suddenly, a mountain broke through the ground and rose into the sky. At the peak of the mountain sat a massive throne, and on the throne sat a figure d in a yellow robe, back straight and imposing.

    An aura that made even the heavens and earth tremble slowly spread out.

    "Impressive, a soul at the peak of the Heaven Realm!" A voice filled with admiration, carrying a soul-crushing pressure, slowly reached Gu Fei''s ears.

    "Senior, I havee for the Yellow Springs Divine Anger technique and the essence blood of the Demon Saint!" Gu Fei didn''t waste time and stated his purpose directly. He knew that the remnant soul of the Demon Saint Huang Quan had its task, and once that task was fulfilled, everything would be handed over.

    "You''re quite capable, but if you want the Yellow Springs Divine Anger and the essence blood, you''ll have to defeat me first!" The remnant soul said slowly.

    "In that case, I won''t hold back!" Gu Fei responded. His body suddenly expanded to hundreds of meters tall, resembling a giant standing between heaven and earth.

    The giant looked down at the Demon Saint Huang Quan''s remnant soul, clenched its fist, andunched a fierce punch.

    "Good, let me see how much you can handle!" The remnant soul suddenly looked up and shouted angrily. Countless massive hands emerged from the ground, raining down on the soul giant that Gu Fei had transformed into.

    "Extinguish!" The fierce attack caused Gu Fei''s soul to tremble violently.

    Not daring to be careless, Gu Fei quickly wrapped his soul in different mes. "Impressive, your soul even contains the power of heavenly mes..." The Demon Saint Huang Quan''s remnant soul praised again, but soon his expression changed slightly. His hands swiftly formed a strange seal, which he then ced by his mouth.

    Suddenly, a terrifying wave of power spread out. Under this power, the entire space began to copse, as if the end of the world had arrived.

    "Yellow Springs Divine Anger, huh?" Sensing the overwhelming power that even made him uneasy, Gu Fei''s expression grew incredibly serious.

    Yellow Springs Divine Anger was not just a legend-it was a technique that even the most

    powerful feared!

 Chapter 179: The Yellow Springs Divine Anger and the Demon Saints Blood Essence!

    Chapter 179: The Yellow Springs Divine Anger and the Demon Saint''s Blood Essence!

    ?

    The entire world was in turmoil! The remnant soul of the Demon Saint Huang Quan began to emit strange ripples around its body.

    These ripples subtly converged into an immense, invisible figure, spanning over a thousand feet.

    "As expected of the Demon Saint..." Gu Fei''s expression was extremely serious.

    In the next moment, the invisible true form of the Demon Saint, created from the sound waves, slowly lowered its head, locking its indifferent gaze on Gu Fei in the distance.

    Its mouth gradually opened, and a syble filled with ancient energy, like a thunder dragon piercing throughyers of storm clouds, suddenly revealed its fierce appearance!

    "Roar!"

    With a single utterance, the space around them shattered inch by inch under the spreading sound waves. A nearly destructive soundwave st surged forward at a speed faster than light.

    At such a terrifying speed, Gu Fei had almost no time to form any defense!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    The devastating soundwave instantly struck the colossal soul body of Gu Fei. His massive form, hundreds of feet tall, visibly shrank and became more ethereal at an rming rate.

    It wasplete and utter annihtion! It seemed as if everything would be reduced to nothingness under the assault of that soundwave.

    On the mountaintop, the remnant soul of the Demon Saint also slumped back onto his throne. His already phantom-like body became even more transparent.

    Clearly, the earlier attack had drained a significant amount of his strength.

    "Indeed, the Yellow Springs Divine Anger is a signature technique of the Demon Saint. Even a remnant soul possesses such power. I am impressed!" Gu Fei emerged, bathed in mes, unscathed by the ferocious attack.

    "You are the first to withstand the Yellow Springs Divine Anger in all these years."

    The remnant soul of the Demon Saint Huang Quan gazed at Gu Fei, a look of relief crossing his face as he leaned back against the throne.

    At that moment, the remnant soul spoke with a touch of mncholy in his voice: "After countless years, this day has finally arrived..."

    As his voice trailed off, he flicked his finger, sending out a wave of soul energy that hovered in front of Gu Fei.

    When Gu Fei grasped that wave, streams of information quickly flooded into his mind.

    It was the cultivation methods for the Yellow Springs Divine Anger, along with the Yellow Springs Finger and Palm techniques.

    "Thank you for your generous gift, Senior Huang Quan," Gu Fei said, suppressing the joy in his heart as he respectfully bowed to the Demon Saint.

    "My mission was to wait for someone who could defeat me and pass on my knowledge. Your soul has already reached the level required to cultivate the Yellow Springs Divine Anger..." the Demon Saint smiled faintly.

    Then, he slowly opened his palm.

    His phantom-like body suddenly emitted strands of pale golden liquid, which quickly condensed into a golden drop.

    "I spent over a thousand years cultivating my soul, reaching the legendary God Realm, yet I still couldn''t take that final step..." The Demon Saint''s voice was filled with endless regret and unwillingness.

    "Senior, you have achieved greatness, but due to unforeseen changes, it has be nearly impossible to obtain the necessary items for ascending to Dou God. It''s a shame..." "You know about this?"

    The Demon Saint was somewhat surprised by Gu Fei''s words. Even someone like him, who was close to bing a Dou God, could only vaguely guess at such things and couldn''t be certain.

    "I know a little... Without that crucial item, it is nearly impossible to break through to the Dou God realm. Just like a thousand years ago, when the Xiao n''s patriarch sacrificed the entire n''s bloodline, but still couldn''t fully step into Dou God realm..." Gu Fei said slowly.

    "Hearing this, the Yellow Springs Demon Saint felt a sense of relief and could only sigh at the workings of fate.

    "Young one, if you coulde here, it is fate. If you could withstand the Yellow Springs Divine Anger, it is ability. The Yellow Springs techniques are not passed on to mediocrity!"

    "You, are not mediocre."

    The golden blood was thrown out by the Demon Saint Huang Quan and gentlynded in Gu Fei''s palm.

    "Thank you, Senior Huang Quan!"

    Gu Fei cupped his hands in gratitude.

    At this moment, the remnant soul of the Demon Saint, seated on the throne, was bing increasingly ethereal.

    "I hope that the techniques of this humble one will not fade into obscurity along with my demise..."

    "Farewell, Senior!"

    This remnant soul had existed for so many years by relying on the Demon Saint''s blood essence. Now that the blood essence had left his body, the remnant soul finally reached its end and dissipated into the world.

    "Sigh..."

    Gu Fei sighed as well.

    His ethereal form slowly faded away from this space.

    ...

    "Dear, he''s been gone for a while. Could he be in danger?" Cai Lin, standing on the altar, looked at Gu Fei''s motionless body sitting on the stone tform, her brows furrowing slightly. ording to Yao Ming, most people who entered the Yellow Springs Stele woulde out within half an hour.

    "Don''t worry, Sister Cai Lin. Brother Gu Fei never does anything he isn''t confident in!" Zi Yan was quite confident in Gu Fei.

    Suddenly, the stele burst into a bright light, and a soul figure swiftly shot out, entering the body sitting on the stone tform under Cai Lin''s delighted gaze.

    "Husband, are you alright?" she asked with concern.

    "I''m fine..." Gu Fei smiled and shook his head.

    "Bang!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    At this moment, a muffled sound came from the stele.

    The next moment, everyone saw a mouth shape slowly appear above the original finger and

    palm imprints, emitting a strange fluctuation.

    "Yellow Springs Divine Anger!"

    Seeing that mouth shape, Yao Ming was initially stunned, then his face lit up with joy.

    He quickly extended his soul power, but before he could receive the information, a powerful

    shock mmed into his soul.

    "Ugh!"

    This fierce impact made Yao Ming spit out a mouthful of blood.

    "Without a Heaven-realm soul, it''s impossible to touch such a soul attack technique!"

    Seeing Yao Ming''s predicament, Gu Fei didn''t mock him. Instead, he extended his hand, revealing a small drop of golden blood in his palm. "This is part of the Demon Saint''s blood essence. As the guardian of this stele and the tribe leader, it''s rightfully yours!" "Haha, with this drop of Demon Saint blood essence, I''m confident I can reach the three-star Dou Saint level within three years..." Yao Ming joyfully stored the Demon Saint blood essence, brimming with happiness.

    Afterward, Gu Fei informed Yao Ming about Cai Lin''s n to cultivate in the Nine Serene

    Springs.

    "Chief Yao Ming, we''ll be staying with the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe for a while. We may need to borrow your n''s Nine Serene Springs for cultivation!"

    Gu Fei then nced at Cai Lin, clearly intending to use the power of the springs to help Cai Linplete her body-tempering process.

    "Haha, that''s no problem at all, Brother Gu Fei. Just be cautious, as the energy in the Nine Serene Springs is extremely cold," Yao Ming reminded with a smile.

 Chapter 180: Are These People Here to Propose Again?

    Chapter 180: Are These People Here to Propose Again?

    ?

    Near the Nine Serene Springs, the atmosphere was thick with an icy chill.

    "Be careful, Cai''er! The cold energy within the springs is deadly to most, but as a Seven- Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, you should be able to absorb it without fear," Gu Fei remarked, turning to Cai Lin with a reassuring smile.

    She responded with a proud smile, "This cold energy is nothing to me." As one of the rarest and most powerful magical beasts, she had every right to be confident.

    "In addition to absorbing the cold energy, use these pills to speed up your cultivation," Gu Fei advised, handing her several jade bottles.

    Taking the bottles, Cai Lin smiled affectionately, "You''re so good to me~"

    As she leaned in to kiss him, Gu Fei instinctively wrapped an arm around her slender waist.

    Watching them, Zi Yan couldn''t help but roll her eyes, "Hey, I''m still here, you know! You two are really too much!"

    Unfazed, Cai Lin smiled at Gu Fei and said, "I''m off to cultivate now!" She then transformed into her enormous snake form and submerged herself in the yellow springs.

    The water began to boil as soon as Cai Lin entered, as if the energy within the Nine Serene Springs had been stirred up.

    Turning to Zi Yan, Gu Fei handed her a portion of the golden blood he had obtained, "This is for you."

    "Gu Fei, you''re the best!" Zi Yan beamed, knowing that this blood could help her advance significantly in strength.

    "Go on and start refining it," Gu Fei encouraged, waving her off.

    Nodding, Zi Yan set up a barrier around herself and began her cultivation. Gu Fei, too, settled down, reflecting on the benefits of this trip.

    With the Yellow Springs Finger, Palm, and Divine Anger techniques now imprinted in his soul, and with the added knowledge and insights from the remnant soul of the demon saint, his gain was substantial.

    Finally, he took out the remaining demon saint''s blood essence and consumed it. The moment the blood entered his system, a powerful energy wave exploded from within him, causing his clothes to disintegrate and cracks to appear in the surrounding rocks. (TL/n: I immeadiately thought of Wolverine lol.)

    The energy within the blood was so intense and chaotic that it could have easily caused a weaker warrior to explode. But with Gu Fei''s exceptional strength and physical resilience, he managed to control and absorb it.

    As time passed, he refined the energy, allowing it to merge seamlessly with his body.

    Meanwhile, back in the Gu Realm, things had be lively again after a long period of peace. Following visits from the Yan and Lei ns, the Yao n, which hadn''t interacted with the Gu n for over a decade, had sent a delegation.

    In the grand hall where the Yao n was being entertained, the air was filled with the scent of herbs.

    "Long time no see, Elder Nan Hai! You''re looking as spirited as ever," an elder from the Yao n, Wan Gui, greeted warmly.

    "Elder Wan Gui, you''re as vigorous as always too," Elder Nan Hai replied with a smile.

    Elder Wan Gui was a highly respected elder of the Yao n, responsible for overseeing punishments and holding significant power. His cultivation level was also formidable, having reached the Four-Star Dou Saint stage.

    Beside him sat a young man and woman. The man, dressed in luxurious robes, had a handsome yet somewhat cold and sharp look, while the woman, with long blue hair, had a face as cold as ice.

    The young man, Yao Tian, was one of the Yao n''s most outstanding members. His soul strength had reached the initial Heaven Realm stage, and he was capable of refining high-tier pills. His cultivation level was on par with the best of the younger generation in the Gu n. The young woman, Yao Ling, though slower in her cultivation progress, possessed a unique soul and was considered the most likely to achieve an God Realm soul in the Yao n.

    On a mountain peak within the Gu Realm, Xun Er, who had just finished her seclusion, learned of the Yao n''s visit.

    "Yao n, huh? They''re known for their alchemy skills," Xun Er mused, her thoughts immediately turning to Gu Fei, who had sessfully refined a Tier Nine Treasure Pill a year

    ago.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Remembering previous visits from the Yan and Lei ns, Xun Er couldn''t help but frown, "Are they here to propose marriage again?"

    The thought irritated her, as such visits always caused her unnecessary stress, especially since they usually involved her and Gu Fei.

    "Did they say why they''re here?" Xun Er asked one of the girls nearby.

    "I''m not sure, but they brought along two younger members, a man and a woman," the girl replied uncertainly.

    "The man is quite handsome and has a strong cultivation, said to be on par with Brother Qing Yang, but he has a somewhat harsh look," another girl added.

    "And the woman?" Xun Er inquired, uninterested in the man.

    She wasn''t worried, after all. Even someone like Lei Dong hadn''t managed to sway her feelings, let alone this Yao Tian.

 Chapter 181: Do You Even Deserve to Question Him?

    Chapter 181: Do You Even Deserve to Question Him?

    ?

    "The girl from the Yao n... I heard she always wears a cold expression, as if she''s unapproachable," one of the Gu n girls remarked.

    "Yeah, she''s not even that attractive, but she acts like an ice queen!" another added.

    "And her cultivation progress isn''t great either; she''s far behind you, Xun Er," a third girl chimed in.

    These Gu n girls knew what Xun Er was likely thinking and were quick to disparage the Yao n girl.

    "Is that so?" Xun Er smiled, pleased despite recognizing the ttery in their words.

    "I think I''ll go take a look," she said, curious. The ancient ns rarely interacted with each other, so the Yao n''s sudden visit must have some purpose.

    In the grand hall, Elder Yao Wangui chatted with the Gu n elders while his gaze swept over the young warriors present.

    "I''ve heard that Gu Fei, the grandson of the ck Submerged King, once refined a Tier Nine Treasure Pill. Which of these young talents might he be?"

    "Gu Fei isn''t here; he''s been in seclusion for over a year," Elder Gu Nanhai responded, shaking his head.

    "Oh?" Yao Wangui looked a bit disappointed but remarked, "Such dedication to cultivation is truly worthy of the title of the greatest prodigy of our time."

    However, as he praised Gu Fei, a cold glint shed in the eyes of Yao Tian, who sat beside him. As a fellow prodigy, Yao Tian didn''t want to admit that anyone was better than him, especially since Gu Fei''s aplishments were just rumors- he had never personally witnessed Gu Fei refine a Tier Nine Treasure Pill.

    The Yao n had always been proud of their mastery of alchemy, considering themselves unmatched. To them, even the prestigious Pill Gatherings hosted by the Central ins'' Pill Tower were just child''s y.

    "Gu Fei achieved such feats at such a young age. I wonder, under which alchemy master did he study?" Yao Wangui asked further.

    "We''re not sure about that... Perhaps Gu Fei is self-taught!" a Gu n elder spected.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Our n has countless ancient texts, including those on alchemy. It''s not surprising if Gu Fei learned from them on his own," another elder added, though they were also curious.

    "Self-taught... and just from reading texts, he could refine a Tier Nine Treasure Pill? What a joke!" Yao Tian scoffed, a hint of anger creeping into his voice. As a member of the Yao n, he knew how crucial a master''s guidance was for anyone to achieve such alchemical prowess. The Gu n''s suggestion that Gu Fei was self-taught seemed like a deliberate insult, implying that the Yao n''s inherited bloodline powers were useless.

    "Please, no need for jokes... I believe that young Gu Fei must have had some encounter with a hidden master who taught him alchemy, but perhaps that master prefers to remain anonymous," Yao Wangui interjected diplomatically, sensing the potential for tension. "Perhaps," the Gu n elders nodded, steering the conversation back to other topics.

    At one point, Yao Tian, who had been silently drinking, couldn''t hold back anymore. "I''ve heard that Gu Fei once sessfully refined a Tier Nine Treasure Pill. I wonder if I could have the opportunity to spar with him in alchemy?"

    Finally, the Yao n''s true purpose was revealed. Recently, rumors had spread among the ancient ns that Gu Fei might be the strongest alchemist on the continent, possibly even overshadowing the Yao n. Yao Tian was here to see if these ims were true.

    Just then, a cold voice echoed from the entrance of the hall, "Do you even deserve to challenge Brother Gu Fei in alchemy? I advise you not to embarrass yourself."

    All eyes turned to see a young woman in green standing at the door- Xun Er. She had arrived just in time to hear Yao Tian''s questioning of Gu Fei and couldn''t help but mock him.

    The Gu n elders, already frowning at Yao Tian''s request, now frowned even more deeply. Yao Tian''s words had been slightly provocative, but Xun Er''s response was a direct insult, risking a strain in the rtionship between the two ns.

    "We''ll only know if it''s embarrassing after we try!" Yao Tian''s eyes reddened with anger as he shouted.

    "Brother Gu Fei doesn''t have time for such trivialities. He''s in seclusion, and I won''t allow anyone to disturb him," Xun Er replied indifferently, ignoring Yao Tian''s anger.

    "He''s probably avoiding us because he''s afraid we''ll expose him. I bet that so-called Tier Nine Grandmaster is just a myth..." Yao Tian began to speak more aggressively, but Yao Wangui quickly sent him a warning to hold back.

    "I''ll wait here in the Gu Realm until hees out. He''ll have to emerge someday," Yao Tian said coldly after calming down.

    "Please, don''t misunderstand. The Yao n has no intention of doubting Gu Fei. This is merely a friendly exchange between the younger generation, nothing more," Yao Wangui added, trying to ease the tension in the hall.

    "Since Yao Tian is so eager, let him stay a while longer," one of the Gu n elders responded, though they were still displeased with the Yao n''s approach. Refusing them outright might seem like they were hiding something.

    "Since you insist on embarrassing yourself, don''t regret itter," Xun Er shot Yao Tian a cold nce before leaving the hall.

    Meanwhile, at the Nine Serene Springs, Gu Fei, unaware of the events unfolding in the Gu n''s grand hall, remained seated in deep meditation by the springs, the world around him seeming to stand still as energy from the surroundings flowed into him.

    Nearby, Zi Yan, who had already absorbed the demon saint''s blood essence and reached thete Four-Star Dou Saint stage, rested her chin in her hand, watching him with a bored expression. "Why is it taking so long?" she wondered aloud.

 Chapter 182: Advancing to Dou Saint! The Gu Clan Coming-of-Age Ceremony Approaches!

    Chapter 182: Advancing to Dou Saint! The Gu n Coming-of-Age Ceremony Approaches!

    ?

    Beside the Nine Serene Springs, the energy of heaven and earth howled fiercely! Although Zi Yan felt bored, she never left while Gu Fei was cultivating.

    During this period, Queen Medusa also surfaced twice from theke, but seeing that Gu Fei was still cultivating, she continued to delve deeper into the Yellow Springs.

    Thus, another year passed.

    For the entire year, Gu Fei sat still, without any movement, as if the outside world had nothing to do with him.

    Around him, terrifyingly pure energy fluctuated like mist. If you reached out to grab it, it would feel as thick as water...

    One day, the surrounding energy of heaven and earth began to violently surge, affecting the area for hundreds of miles. Even many strong members of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe sensed the anomaly.

    The energy in the heavens and earth seemed to be drawn by something, surging towards Gu Fei. It eventually converged into a massive energy storm above Gu Fei''s head, with the eye of the storm directly connected to the top of his skull.

    Gu Fei, who had kept his eyes tightly shut, suddenly opened them. Then, he took a deep breath with his mouth!

    "Boom!"

    With that breath, the massive energy storm, hundreds of feetrge, surged downward, funneling into Gu Fei''s body.

    "It''s finally done..."

    Seeing themotion, Zi Yan quickly stood up, her eyes fixed on where Gu Fei was.

    After sitting motionless for two years, Gu Fei''s body finally started to move. He stretchedzily!

    *Crack!* *Crack!*

    The sound of his joints loosening rang out.

    "Who would''ve thought that this retreat wouldst for two years!"

    Gu Fei muttered to himself in amazement. Calcting the time, from the peak of Dou Venerate to crossing the Nine Changes, then bing a Half-Saint, and now finally reaching the rank of a true One-Star Dou Saint, it had taken him more than five years in total.

    Although this time might seem long, it would make countless people envious. Many strong practitioners spend their entire lives stuck at the peak of Dou Venerate, never advancing even a bit. Some reach the half-saint stage and stay there for decades, unable to break through until death.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Gu Fei, you''re finally done! I''ve been bored to death!"

    Zi Yan happily rushed over. Perhaps because they were alone, Zi Yan boldly opened her arms and hugged Gu Fei tightly.

    In that moment, as the warm and soft embrace filled his arms, Gu Fei''s heartbeat involuntarily sped up. This girl had grown up and matured significantly; she truly had an allure to her now.

    *Sploosh!*

    At that moment, a ssh of water rose from the yellow springs, and Cai Lin flew out. Seeing this, Zi Yan, who had been looking forward to making eye contact with Gu Fei, quickly released him, her face flushing red.

    "My husband, congrattions on advancing to Dou Saint!"

    Cai Lin walked over with a smile to congratte him. She had seen Zi Yan embrace Gu Fei, but noticing Zi Yan''s embarrassed look, she chose not to mention it.

    She had always been aware of Zi Yan''s feelings for Gu Fei, and she even hoped the two could get together.

    "Cai''er, your progress is quite impressive too, reaching Eight-Star Dou Venerate!"

    Gu Fei smiled, then reached out and pulled Cai Lin into his arms. Watching this, Zi Yan did not make her usual remark about them unting their affection. Instead, she felt relieved that Cai Lin hadn''t seen her earlier action.

    "During this time, Xiao Yi Xian and the children must have missed you a lot."

    After a moment of tenderness, Cai Lin softly whispered in Gu Fei''s ear.

    "This retreat didst longer than expected."

    Gu Fei nodded in agreement. Having been in seclusion for so long, his children had likely grown quite a bit.

    "By my calctions, the Gu n''sing-of-age ceremony is also approaching..."

    After saying this, Gu Fei turned to Zi Yan, who was hanging her head: "Zi Yan, are you sure you want to return to Dragon Ind now? Don''t you want to stay and attend mying-of-age ceremony?"

    "Theing-of-age ceremony is already so close?"

    Zi Yan was taken aback by his words. Having been in the Gu n for so long, she knew quite a bit about its customs. Theing-of-age ceremony, held every twenty years, was a major event in the Gu n. Only the most outstanding young members of the n were eligible to participate.

    Originally, Zi Yan had nned to return to Dragon Ind ande back in time for the ceremony, thinking she had nearly three years before it. But now, because Gu Fei''s retreatsted two years, if she returned to Dragon Ind now, she wouldn''t be able to witness hising-of-age ceremony.

    "Alright then, I''ll dy my return to Dragon Ind and stay to witness your ceremony!" Zi Yan nodded. She chose Gu Fei almost without hesitation when it came to these two matters.

    "Haha, I knew you cared about me!"

    Gu Feiughed heartily at her response. In truth, he had been dying Zi Yan''s return to Dragon Ind because he was concerned for her safety. Even with her strength at thete Four-Star Dou Saint stage, it would be difficult to manage the turmoil within the Dragon n, and the n might suffer great losses due to the conflict.

    If Zi Yan could return to Dragon Ind with overwhelming power and crush the three Dragon Kings, ending the internal strife within the Dragon n, that would be the ideal oue.

    Afterward, Gu Fei, Zi Yan, and Cai Lin set off back to the Gu Realm.

    Before leaving, Cai Lin nced at the Nine Serene Springs. From the moment she entered, she had felt a faint, mysterious summons from the depths of the Springs. However, it wasn''ting from the area where Yao Ming was sealed but from even deeper within.

    But she wasn''t in a rush. After attending Gu Fei''sing-of-age ceremony, she could return here to investigate further. Plus, she missed Wushuang, her little one, after being away for so

    long.

    -

    In Holy Pill City, within the Pill Tower.

    After several years, Feng Xian, Yao Chen- still in his soul form, and Xiao Yan had returned

    here once again.

    The Gu n''sing-of-age ceremony would send invitations to some factions to witness the event. However, not all factions were qualified to receive an invitation. At the very least, the Falling Star Pavilion wasn''t eligible, which was why Yao Lao came to the Pill Tower for help. He nned to enter the Gu Realm with the Pill Tower''s people.

    "Old man, are you really sure about this?" Xuan Kongzi asked seriously, holding a jade invitation in his hand.

    "Yes, this is a rare opportunity for outsiders to enter the Gu Realm during theiring-of- age ceremony!" Yao Lao nodded, "Only the Gu n can bring me back to life. If I miss this chance, I might remain a wandering spirit forever..."

    (TL/n: Lol gave up on Xiao Yan then..)

    "Alright then, I''ll take Feng Xian and Xiao Yan into the Gu Realm this time!"

    Xuan Kongzi also nodded firmly.

 Chapter 183: Finally Arriving at the Gu Realm, I Wonder How She Is Doing?

    Chapter 183: Finally Arriving at the Gu Realm, I Wonder How She Is Doing?

    ?

    Gu Realm.

    On the mountain peak where Gu Fei resided, Qing Lin was training outside the bamboo house with the two young children, Xian Yue and Wushuang.

    At that moment, Xiao Yi Xian slowly walked out of the bamboo house. Seeing her, Qing Lin asked with some concern, "Sister Xiao Yi Xian, Brother Gu Fei and the others have been gone for so long. Do you think they''ll make it back in time for theing-of-age ceremony?"

    "He should return soon," Xiao Yi Xian replied, though her tone was not entirely certain. Over the past two years, she had missed Gu Fei deeply, her mind often wandering with worry. However, Gu Fei''s soul talisman remained intact, indicating that he hadn''t encountered any danger.

    "Sister Xiao Yi Xian, theing-of-age ceremony is such an important event; of course, Brother Gu Fei will make it back!"

    At that moment, a clear and pleasant voice rang out above them, and suddenly, Zi Yan, Gu Fei, and Cai Lin appeared on the mountain peak.

    "Husband!" Xiao Yi Xian eximed with joy as she saw the familiar figure. In the next moment, Gu Fei was by her side, pulling her into his arms.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Daddy''s back!" Xian yue and Wushuang, the two little ones, gathered around Gu Fei, filled with excitement.

    "Were you two behaving while I was away?" Gu Fei teased, tapping Xian Yue on the nose. "Of course, we were! We''ve been training every day with Mom and Sister Qing Lin!"

    "Dad, the Lion King often takes us to y around the Gu Realm... and Sister Qing Lin gives us lots of delicious treats..."

    The two children spoke at once, their answers differing in focus, effectively contradicting each other. But that was to be expected; after all, they were still so young, and Gu Fei only wished for them to have a happy childhood.

    "Sister Zi Yan, how was your trip to the Dragon Tribe? Did you encounter any trouble?" Meanwhile, Qing Lin approached Zi Yan and asked about her recent journey.

    "I haven''t even returned to Dragon Ind yet. Gu Fei''sst seclusionsted two years, and I was stuck there the whole time, bored out of my mind!" Zi Yan pouted, sticking out her tongue as sheined.

    "Zi Yan, after theing-of-age ceremony, husband will apany you to Dragon Ind," Cai Lin reassured her, patting Zi Yan''s shoulder with a smile. "And I have a feeling you were quite happy to have that time alone with Brother Gu Fei."

    "Ah..." Zi Yan suddenly felt a bit guilty under Cai Lin''s gaze. Did she see me hug Brother Gu Fei and just not say anything?

    "I''m feeling a bit hungry; I''ll go find something to eat!" Zi Yan quickly said, and with a ripple of space around her, she vanished.

    "Uh-oh, Sister Zi Yan is off to find food- looks like some poor medicine garden in the Gu Realm is about to be raided again!" Qing Lin chuckled.

    A few days after Gu Fei''s return, the Gu Realm began to grow lively. Not only within the Gu Realm, but throughout the entire Eastern Region, the atmosphere was buzzing with excitement.

    Many powerful factions across the continent had received invitations from the Gu n to send representatives to witness theing-of-age ceremony. As the gateway to the Gu Realm, the Gu Sacred City was now filled with countless visitors.

    On this day, the Gu n opened the passage to the Gu Realm, preparing to wee all the guests attending theing-of-age ceremony.

    Xiao Yan and Venerable Feng, having traveled with the people from the Pill Tower, were among those granted entry.

    "No wonder they call this the Gu Realm!" Xiao Yan couldn''t help but marvel as he looked at the ck spatial gate suspended over theke, leading into the unknown depths. Encountering such a mighty n, he once again felt a sense of insignificance.

    He had felt something simr when he first arrived in the Central ins and witnessed the talents of the younger generation in the Falling Star Pavilion.

    Since then, Xiao Yan had worked tirelessly, and with the resources and support from Yao Lao, he had managed to break through to the two-star Dou Ancestor level, catching up with the leading figures of the younger generation in the Falling Star Pavilion.

    But now, within the Gu n''s territory, he saw many young Gu n members, all under thirty, who had reached high levels of Dou Ancestor, with many even advancing to Dou Venerate.

    Any newly gained confidence he had was quickly shattered. It seemed that what others viewed as the ultimate goal- bing a Dou Venerate - was merelymonce within this great n.

    "Xun''er alsoes from this n. I wonder how strong she has be by now..." Xiao Yan thought, recalling her image in his mind.

    "Let''s go!" Venerable Feng nudged Xiao Yan, pulling him out of his reverie.

    This time, Xiao Yan''s entry into the Gu Realm was far different from the original story. He wasn''t met with hostility or harassment from the younger Gu n members, as no one seemed to know who he was.

    Soon after, Xiao Yan and the others boarded a massive shuttle, once again marveling at the sheer strength of the Gu n.

    "Gu Fei, after we parted years ago, I have trained harder than ever, and now I''ve reached the peak of Dou Venerate. But to think you''ve already be a half-saint... I can hardly believe there exists such a monstrous talent in this world..."

    At the same time, on another shuttle, a veiled woman in red gazed into the depths of the Gu Realm.

    Surrounding her were several young men, all hailing from the Yan n, each bearing a prominent me mark on their foreheads. The veiled woman with the graceful figure was none other than Huo Zhi, who had once visited the Gu n to propose marriage. Now, her cultivation had advanced rapidly, and she had even refined the Red Lotus me, ranked eighth on the Heavenly mes list.

    "Huo Zhi, you''re staring so intently- could it be that you''re still thinking about Gu Fei?" one of the young men teased, noticing her focused gaze.

    "Even heroes can''t resist the charm of a beautiful woman, and the same goes the other way

    around..."

    "Huo Zhi is so proud, there''s no hope for us in the Yan n!"

    "Maybe this time, Huo Zhi will go begging Gu Fei to marry her again!" someone else chimed

    in.

    "Huo Xuan, are you guys itching for a fight?" Huo Zhi snapped, her tone tinged with

    annoyance.

    After all, a woman being rejected after proposing marriage wasn''t exactly something to be

    proud of.

    "Hey, hey, it was just a joke - don''t be mad!" The young man called Huo Xuan quickly waved his hands, trying to calm her down.

 Chapter 184: Humble Like a Servant!

    Chapter 184: Humble Like a Servant!

    ?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "No wonder they''re the prodigies of the ancient ns. Even though they''re just young people, I can''t discern their strength!" On the deck, Venerable Feng scanned the surroundings and couldn''t help but express his admiration.

    Beside him, Xiao Yan stood like a lowly servant, his gaze filled with trepidation. After all, on this ship, even a random ck Submerged Army soldier was far stronger than him. The immense pressure weighed heavily on Xiao Yan.

    "Xiao Yan, don''t be so nervous," Xuan Kongzi, noticing Xiao Yan''s state, patted him on the shoulder. Though Xiao Yan''s strength wascking, as Yao Lao''s only disciple, Xuan Kongzi had taken special care of him throughout the journey.

    "Meeting the prodigies of the ancient ns is an opportunity for you to broaden your horizons," Xuan Kongzi continued, his tone filled with the advice of an elder.

    "Yes, you''re absolutely right, senior. This trip is indeed a valuable learning experience for me," Xiao Yan replied respectfully, nodding in agreement.

    "Those over there are from the Shi n. Due to their bloodline, their physical strength is terrifying,parable to some of the top magical beasts!" Following Xuan Kongzi''s direction, Xiao Yan looked toward the other side of the deck.

    There, a group of people with grayish-white skin stood. On their foreheads was the distinct stone symbol of the Shi n.

    "The people from the Yan n have a me mark on their foreheads... and those over there should be from the Yao n!"

    As Xuan Kongzi pointed toward the neighboring shuttle ship with several young men and women, Xiao Yan froze. Before the trip, he had heard from Yao Lao that he was originally from the Yao n, but due to his diluted bloodline, he was cast out.

    Seeing the Yao n members now, Xiao Yan instinctively felt a deep-seated resentment. "Hm?" As Xiao Yan stared at them, a few of the young people in alchemist robes from the Yao n seemed to sense his gaze and looked back. Xiao Yan quickly averted his eyes, understanding that with his current strength, he couldn''t avenge his teacher yet. He needed to be patient, as his goal was to seek help for his teacher''s revival, not to stir up trouble. "A mere ant dares to look at us..." A Yao n member scoffed, turning away dismissively. For the rest of the journey, Xiao Yan kept his head down until the warship suddenly shook, slowing down. In the distance, a lush mountain range came into view.

    "Hehe, esteemed guests of the Gu n, please proceed," a hoarse voice announced from the ship, to which many politely responded before leaping toward the central buildings within the mountain range, the Gu n''s reception area.

    Xiao Yan followed closely behind Xuan Kongzi and Venerable Feng as they descended.

    "That person... seems familiar!" In the mountain range, a young man from the ck Submerged Army showed a hint of recognition.

    "Xiao Yan? He actually dared toe here?" After a moment of recollection, the young man finally remembered Xiao Yan''s identity, having been sent by Gu Yao years ago to kill him.

    "Gu Li, are you saying that kid is Xiao Yan?" Another Gu n youth asked in surprise.

    "Yes, Commander Ling Quan! Unfortunately, a mysterious person saved him back then!" Gu Li responded seriously, recalling his past encounter with Xiao Yan.

    "He''s got guts toe to our Gu Realm; he must be tired of living..." Ling Quan licked his lips, as a murderous intent began to rise within him.

    "Commander Ling Quan, are you nning to act against Xiao Yan? Miss Xun''er was furious about this matter back then! Fortunately, Lord Gu Yao took responsibility, sparing me from punishment... But Miss Xun''er also fell out with Lord Gu Yao over this!"

    Gu Li expressed his concern, knowing how quickly Xun''er''s strength had grown, making her one of the most gifted in the Gu n, second only to Gu Fei.

    "Killing a mere ant like him would dirty my hands," Ling Quan sneered, pausing before adding coldly, "He''s here to witness the ceremony, right? Then, let''s make sure he embarrasses himself in front of the entire continent''s experts at theing-of-age ceremony..."

    As Ling Quan and Gu Li watched Xiao Yan, he seemed to sense something amiss. This feeling wasn''t tied to his cultivation but was more of an instinctual reaction.

    "Xiao Yan, stop searching. That person is the one who tried to kill you in the Jia Ma Empire!" Yao Lao, who had been silent within Xiao Yan''s storage ring, suddenly spoke up.

    Xiao Yan forced himself to stay calm, avoiding further nces around him, mechanically following Xuan Kongzi and Venerable Feng.

    "Why is Xiao Yan here?" Among the crowd, an old man in ck also noticed Xiao Yan. This man was Ling Ying, Xun''er''s bodyguard who had once protected her in the north-western region. Seeing Xiao Yan''s current level of strength and his timid demeanor, Ling Ying couldn''t help but shake his head. "The youngdy''s future aplishments are like the moonpared to the stars when next to him. I hope he understands this..."

    ...

    By evening, the night had draped thend, and the cool moonlight bathed the entire Gu Sacred Mountain Range in a gentle silver glow. At the center of the range, clusters of grand halls stood tall, exuding an ancient aura under the moonlight.

    Most of these halls were brightly lit, celebrating the Gu n''s joyous asion. The entire area was festively decorated, filled with a jubnt atmosphere.

    However, on a distant, quieter peak away from the grand halls, the scene was much more serene, devoid of the festive noise.

    "Dad, I heard that many people from other ancient ns havee to witness the ceremony. Can you take us to see them?" Xian Yue and Wu Shuang, the two little ones, pleaded with Gu Fei, each clinging to one of his legs.

    Just then, the space in front of them rippled, and Zi Yan appeared, holding a spirit fruit in each hand, both with a bite taken out of them.

 Chapter 185: Brother Xiao Yan, This Isnt a Place You Should Be!

    Chapter 185: Brother Xiao Yan, This Isn''t a ce You Should Be!

    ?

    "Auntie, Auntie!"

    "Take us out to y!"

    As soon as Zi Yan appeared, Xian Yue immediately released Gu Fei''s leg and ran over to her side, her big, bright ck eyes looking up at Zi Yan expectantly.

    "Where do you want to go and y?"

    Zi Yan smiled warmly at the affectionate way Xian Yue addressed her, and handed the little girl a freshly picked spirit fruit.

    "Today, many guests have arrived in the n. It''s very lively, and people from other ancient ns are here too..." Xian Yue exined as she took a bite of the fruit.

    "Alright, Auntie Zi Yan will take you there!" Zi Yan agreed.

    "Sister! Auntie Zi Yan, wait for me, I want to go too!" Wu Shuang, who had been holding onto Gu Fei''s other leg, quickly let go and ran over to join them.

    Though Wu Shuang was under six years old, he was far from ordinary. Having fully mastered the power of the Heaven Swallowing Python within him, he could now wield the strength of a three-star Dou Ancestor.

    So, he immediately followed Zi Yan, walking through the air.

    "These little rascals!"

    Gu Fei shook his head with a soft smile as he watched the children eagerly follow Zi Yan. "Husband, since the children are so excited, shall we go and have a look too?"

    Two stunning figures, Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian, appeared by Gu Fei''s side.

    "Sure," Gu Fei nodded with a smile. Compared to cultivating, he much preferred spending time with his loved ones, though he knew he couldn''tpletely set aside his

    responsibilities.

    "I''ll go take a look too..."

    Qing Lin approached, with the Lion King, who had taken human form, standing not far behind her.

    Understanding the need for privacy, Qing Lin did not disturb the trio of Gu Fei, Cai Lin, and Xiao Yi Xian. Instead, she chose to leave with the Lion King, quickly catching up with Zi Yan and the children.

    After everyone had left, the secluded mountain peak was left with only Venerable Tian Huo.

    ...n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Meanwhile, on another green peak, a graceful figure slowly descended.

    The moonlight bathed her exquisite face, making her appear particrly captivating.

    This beautiful woman was none other than Xun Er.

    Having received news from Ling Ying, Xun Er learned that Xiao Yan had arrived in the Gu Realm. Instinctively, she assumed Xiao Yan hade specifically to find her.

    Initially, she considered asking Ling Ying to bring Xiao Yan directly to her mountain. However, she quickly dismissed the idea, knowing that it might lead to unnecessary misunderstandings if they were alone together.

    "I should go there myself," Xun Er sighed softly, and then began to leave the mountain.

    ...

    "Sister, wait for me!"

    In the midst of the festively decorated pceplex, Wu Shuang and Xian Yue dashed through the crowd, ying happily together.

    The surrounding area was filled with guests from various outside ns, none of whom recognized the two little children.

    "Am I seeing this right?"

    "That little kid is a Dou Ancestor?"

    "A Dou Ancestor at such a young age? That''s incredible..."

    As Wu Shuang passed by, shocked eyes followed him, filled with disbelief.

    Some of the older generation from the Central ins could not help but feel that their years of cultivation had been in vain...

    "Teacher, this... this little kid''s cultivation is higher than mine..." Xiao Yan, who was walking with Feng Xian, was nearly speechless with shock when he saw Wu Shuang.

    "Could it be that all the children in the Gu n are this strong?" Feng Xian was equally astonished.

    "That''s impossible. Even with strong bloodlines, no one is born this powerful. At most, they''d have high talent and a quick cultivation pace..." Yao Lao dismissed the idea but wasn''t entirely convinced himself. Even he couldn''t fathom the reason behind Wu Shuang''s immense power.

    "This Gu n is really full of monsters!"

    "Venerable Feng, I think I''ll stop wandering around and go rest," Xiao Yan said, feeling extremely insignificant. If he continued exploring, he feared it might affect his mental state. Just as Xiao Yan was about to return to his quarters, a beautiful figure appeared in his line of sight: "Xun Er?"

    "Brother Xiao Yan, long time no see!" Xun Er greeted him calmly with a smile.

    Venerable Feng was taken aback; he hadn''t expected Xiao Yan to have acquaintances in the Gu Realm. Moreover, this acquaintance seemed to hold a significant position, as Xun Er, despite her young age, had reached the cultivation level of an eight-star Dou Venerate, far surpassing his own four-star Dou Venerate level. He couldn''t help but marvel at the sheer talent within these ancient ns.

    "Xun Er, it''s been so long. How have you been?" Xiao Yan asked excitedly.

    Xun Er had a special ce in Xiao Yan''s heart. She had given him a Heavenly me, taught him advanced techniques, and even when Yao Lao had fallen into a deep sleep, it was Xun Er who had gone to great lengths to find the herbs needed to awaken his master.

    (TL/n: Wait, did she really give away the Heavenly me??!! And no one in the nined about it? I thought it was just a seed me..)

    "I''ve been doing well," Xun Er responded with a simple nod, her reaction much more subdued

    than Xiao Yan had anticipated.

    Xiao Yan was surprised. He had expected Xun Er to eagerly ask about everything that had happened to him over the years.

    Their conversation quickly drew the attention of those nearby. Even if one ignored Xun Er''s impressive cultivation, her beauty alone was enough to attract countless gazes.

    People were curious.

    How could a woman as stunning as Xun Er know someone like Xiao Yan, who appeared so

    insignificant?

    "Isn''t that Xun Er of the Gu n?"

    "Could that guy be Xiao Yan, the one who caused the breakup between Gu Fei and Xun Er?"

    "I heard that after Xun Er got married, she took special care of this guy, which Gu Fei couldn''t tolerate. Their so-called separation was actually just Gu Fei unterally divorcing her..." "Looking at how they''re interacting now, it seems that the rumors might be true!" "But seriously, her taste is questionable. A guy like him isn''t even fit to carry Gu Fei''s shoes!" Hearing these whispered conversations, Xun Er''s face flushed with anger. She hadn''t expected that even though she avoided meeting Xiao Yan in private, it still led to gossip.

    She was only having a few words with her brother Xiao Yan- nothing more.

    "Xun Er got divorced?"

    "So, Xun Er was already married?"

    Xiao Yan was shocked. It was only now that he learned about Xun Er''s past. She had never

    mentioned any of this to him before.

    Aside from his surprise, Xiao Yan felt a surge of anger. The tant mockery from these so- called ancient geniuses waspletely disrespectful to him.

    "Brother Xiao Yan, this isn''t a ce you should be..." Xun Er said softly.

    (TL/n: Last chapter for today. Thanks to all the guys who keep on pointing out my mistakes-

    I''ve since corrected them all. Thanks for the support and don''t forget to leave a review if

    you''re enjoying it so far!)

 Chapter 186: The Mysterious Girl Ling Xi! Gu Fei’s Doubt!

    Chapter 186: The Mysterious Girl Ling Xi! Gu Fei��s Doubt!

    ?

    "During your time here, don''t wander around. Just stay put, and when the timees, leave with the main group," Xun''er calmly advised.

    Though her words expressed concern for Xiao Yan''s safety, they inadvertently deepened the sense of inferiority in his heart, making him feel as if even Xun''er looked down on him. Xiao Yan clenched his fists tightly, feeling a surge of resentment and self-loathing.

    "I haven''t done anything improper. Does such a powerful n like the Gu n need to mistreat their guests in the Gu Realm?" Xiao Yan retorted stubbornly after a moment.

    "Haha, my Gu n would never invite a nobody like you. How did a low-level Dou Ancestor like you even get in?" a young man from the Gu n mocked as soon as Xiao Yan finished speaking.

    "Xiao Yan is here as part of our Pill Tower delegation. He didn''t sneak in," Xuan Kongzi interjected with a frown, defending Xiao Yan.

    "Well, your Pill Tower sure has poor taste!" The young man continued to mock, showing no respect even to Xuan Kongzi, who was highly revered in Central ins.

    "Xun''er, don''t worry. I won''t cause trouble in the Gu Realm. I''ll leave as soon as I finish some business," Xiao Yan sighed. He understood that stubbornness was futile without strength, and he didn''t want to drag Xuan Kongzi and the others into unnecessary conflict.

    ...

    "Wu Shuang, I''m here!"

    "Hehe, sister, wait for me! I almost caught you!"

    In the guest area of the Gu n, Wu Shuang and Xian Yue were happily chasing each other through the crowd.

    "Ah..."

    Suddenly, Xian Yue, distracted by talking to Wu Shuang behind her, failed to notice the person in front of her and bumped into them. Her small head collided with a soft body, causing her to stumble backward.

    "Are you alright, little sister?"

    The beautiful figure in front of her immediately reached out and caught Xian Yue before she could fall.

    "I''m fine, thank you, pretty sister!" Xian Yue quickly expressed her gratitude after regaining her bnce.

    The person who had caught her was a young girl, only a few years older than Xian Yue. She appeared to be around twelve or thirteen, dressed in a white long dress adorned with exquisite floral and bird patterns, exuding an air of elegance. The girl also carried a unique scent that wasforting to those around her.

    "Sister, you smell nice! It''s so refreshing!" Xian Yue remarked innocently, then leaned closer to the girl and took a few more sniffs.

    Hearing Xian Yue''s candid words, the girl''s delicate face broke into a sweet smile. She couldn''t resist gently pinching Xian Le''s cute cheeks.

    In reality, the girl wasn''t wearing any perfume. She belonged to the Ling n, one of the eight ancient ns. Members of this n naturally exude this unique fragrance from birth.

    "Sister, are you okay?" Wu Shuang arrived at the scene.

    "I''m fine, thanks to this pretty sister. I didn''t fall!" Xian Le reassured.

    "Sister, what''s your name?" Xian Yue asked curiously.

    "Ling Xi," the girl replied with a smile, her voice as clear and melodious as a songbird.

    At that moment, four figures approached from behind the girl. They were men and women of various ages, all carrying the same elegant aura as Ling Xi, indicating they were also from the Ling n.

    (TL/n: Every member from Ling n is OC, since they were wiped out off-screen by the Hun n.)

    "Xi''er, what happened?" A middle-aged woman in a white dress, whose voice was gentle and soothing, asked as she approached. This woman was clearly powerful, seemingly at the Half- Saint level.

    "Mother, this little sister identally bumped into me, but she''s fine," Ling Xi exined with a smile.

    "So that''s what happened. Hmm, a Dou Ancestor?" The woman''s attention shifted to Wu Shuang, surprise shing in her beautiful eyes.

    The three people behind her were equally astonished. A child of such young age possessing the power of a Dou Ancestor was unbelievable.

    "Little ones, you''re from the Gu n, aren''t you?" the woman asked with a smile.

    "Yes! We''ve always lived here!" Xian Yue and Wu Shuang nodded in unison. Although their mothers had taught them not to talk too much with strangers, they didn''t feel any ill intentions from the Ling n members.

    "I''ve heard that the son of the Gu n''s genius Gu Fei was born a Dou Ancestor. This little one must be that young master," a middle-aged man behind the woman spected.

    "How envious! If only our Ling n had such talented individuals," the group sighed in admiration.

    "Pretty sister, would you like to y with us?" Xian Yue invited, feeling an instant connection with Ling Xi due to their close age and the earlier incident.

    Ling Xi instinctively looked at the middle-aged woman beside her.

    "Go ahead!" The woman nodded with a smile. In her mind, befriending the future leader of the Gu n seemed like a beneficial move.

    "Thank you, Mother!" Ling Xi''s demeanor rxed, her cheerful nature taking over.

    As Ling Xi, Xian Yue, and Wu Shuang walked away, a purple figure appeared in the distance, briefly ncing at the Ling n members before slowly following the children.

    "That woman just now made me feel immense pressure!" the woman from the Ling n remarked with a solemn expression as she watched Zi Yan''s retreating figure.

    "The Gu n is known as the strongest of the ancient ns for a reason!"

    ...

    "Father and Mother are over there!"

    Soon, Wu Shuang spotted Gu Fei, Cai Lin, and Xiao Yi Xian in the crowd and happily ran over to

    them.

    "Wu Shuang, it''s lively tonight, isn''t it?" Gu Fei lifted Wu Shuang with a doting smile.

    Then he noticed Xian Yue and the young girl Ling Xi approaching.

    "People from the Ling n?" Gu Fei immediately recognized Ling Xi''s origin, instinctively

    frowning.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    In the original story, during the Gu n''sing-of-age ceremony, the Ling n didn''t attend because their space had suddenly closed off,ter revealed to be due to an attack by the

    Hun n.

    But now, with the Ling n''s peaceful presence and their visit to the Gu Realm, could it mean that the Hun n''s ns hadn''t yet unfolded?

 Chapter 187: Young Master, Please Save My Teacher!

    Chapter 187: Young Master, Please Save My Teacher!

    ?

    "Could it be that a few years ago, when I took Zi Yan and destroyed the Hall of Souls, and seized the essence of souls, I dyed the Hun n''s n to annihte the Ling n?"

    At this moment, Gu Fei was deep in thought.

    It seemed that only this reason could exin the current situation with the appearance of the Ling n.

    "Father, what''s wrong?"

    "Mother said that frowning doesn''t look good..."

    Wu Shuang noticed the strange expression on Gu Fei''s face and asked in confusion, while reaching out his small, white hand to smooth the lines on Gu Fei''s forehead.

    Beside Gu Fei, Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian also noticed the change in his expression. "What is husband thinking about?"

    A sense of curiosity arose in both of their hearts.

    "Could it be?"

    "Is husband frowning because of that girl Ling Xi who was with Xian Yue?"

    The next moment, Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian both focused their gazes on the girl Ling Xi. Feeling the attention from the three of them, Ling Xi couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous.

    "You must be Young Master Gu Fei... I didn''t approach Xian Yue on purpose!"

    "Xian Yue, little sister, I''ll leave now!"

    Through Wu Shuang and Xian Yue''s address to Gu Fei, Ling Xi guessed his identity.

    At this moment, she was overthinking things.

    She thought that Gu Fei''s current reaction was because he didn''t want his daughter to be hanging around with her.

    Thus, after seriously exining to Gu Fei, Ling Xi nned to leave.

    "Father, it was my fault for identally bumping into Sister Ling Xi. She is really nice!"

    "She''s my friend!"

    "Sister Ling Xi, don''t leave just yet!"

    Xian Yue grabbed onto Ling Xi''s hand and exined to Gu Fei and Xiao Yi Xian.

    "Be good, Xian Yue. I was just thinking about something else just now. It has nothing to do with her. You two can continue ying."

    Hearing Xian Yue''s words, Gu Fei smiled and then put Wu Shuang down.

    With an emotion detection system, there was no one in the world who could understand people''s hearts better than Gu Fei.

    Based on the emotional prompts just now, Gu Fei naturally knew the disposition of this girl Ling Xi.

    She wasn''t harboring any ulterior motives.

    On the contrary, her thoughts were particrly innocent.

    "Then we''ll continue ying!"

    Hearing this, Xian Yue was very happy, and Ling Xi no longer felt the nervousness from before.

    As the little ones gradually walked away.

    The smile that had been on Gu Fei''s face disappeared, and his brow furrowed once more. Because he sensed a malicious gaze watching them. Suddenly turning his head, Gu Fei saw three figures in ck robes in the crowd, staring in their direction.

    There was no doubt, from their attire and the aura they emitted, it was clear they were members of the Hun n.

    The Hun n had always been a significant threat weighing on Gu Fei''s mind. If he wanted his family to live a carefree life in the future, he had to deal with this n!

    When those three ck-robed figures were caught by Gu Fei''s gaze, their hearts all skipped a beat, and they instinctively lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes.

    These three were all elite members of the younger generation in the Hun n, with cultivation levels above eight-star Dou Venerate, sent to participate in the trial of the Heavenly Tomb.

    However, in Gu Fei''s eyes, these three were like mere clowns, not worth mentioning.

    After a brief nce, Gu Fei retracted his gaze and led Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian to follow the little ones.

    "That man is terrifying!"

    "Just one look from him made me feel like I had walked through the gates of hell!"

    "Gu Fei truly deserves the title of the number one genius of the Gu n. Such a person,

    perhaps only the young n leader could be on par with him!"

    After Gu Fei left, the three from the Hun n all breathed a sigh of relief. In that instant, cold sweat had broken out on their backs.

    ...

    "Brother Xiao Yan, you said you''d leave after taking care of some matters. What exactly are these matters that require you toe to our Gu n?"

    Xun Er looked at Xiao Yan with a hint of curiosity in her eyes after hearing his words.

    She wondered if Xiao Yan had discovered that he was a descendant of the ancient Xiao n.

    "I came here to..."

    Hearing Xun Er''s question, Xiao Yan hesitated, unsure of what to say for a moment.

    ''Could it be that Brother Xiao Yan came here this time to fight for a spot in the Heavenly

    Tomb?''

    Seeing Xiao Yan''s hesitant expression, Xun Er spected in her heart.

    This time, many people from the ancient ns hade not just for the ceremony.

    It was also rted to the opening of the Heavenly Tomb.

    The Heavenly Tomb was a special space created by a former Dou God.

    This space was a ce for the deceased to rest, allowing people to persist after death in another form.

    Moreover, the time in this space flowed differently from the outside world, at a rate several times faster.

    With such a time difference! Training inside would yield twice the results with half the effort.

    The Heavenly Tomb opened once every twenty years, with each of the eight ancient ns having two slots to enter.

    However, ever since theplete downfall of the ancient Xiao n a thousand years ago, their two slots had always been upied by the Gu n.

    Nowadays, the Gu n had be ustomed to this, and if Xiao Yan had indeede for a slot, it would be very difficult for him to seed.

    "Brother Gu Fei ising over!"

    At this moment, there was a smallmotion in the crowd, which quickly parted to form a

    path.

    "Brother Gu Fei!"

    Upon hearing the noise, Xun Er looked up and saw Gu Fei slowly walking over.

    A look of joy appeared on her face.

    But soon, she noticed that Gu Fei was frowning.

    "Is Brother Gu Fei angry?"

    "I shouldn''t havee out to find Brother Xiao Yan this time!"

    Xun Er realized that she had been talking to Xiao Yan just now, and recalling past events, she couldn''t help but feel a pang of regret, regretting that she shouldn''t havee here to talk to

    Xiao Yan tonight.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    In fact, she didn''t know that Gu Fei hadn''t noticed her at all.

    Right now, the reason for Gu Fei''s frown was that he was still pondering over the Hun n''s

    dyed ns.

    "It''s him!"

    Xiao Yan turned his head and saw the much-admired Gu Fei.

    Surrounded by two stunning beauties and attracting constant attention from the crowd, Gu

    Fei was undoubtedly radiant.

    "Teacher said that only this person, who has fused with several Heavenly mes, can revive

    him..."

    "If I miss this chance, it won''t be easy to see him again!"

    Xiao Yan hadn''t forgotten the true purpose of his visit to the Gu realm. At this moment, all

    other thoughts were pushed to the back of his mind.

    He gathered his courage and slowly walked toward Gu Fei.

    "Brother Xiao Yan, what are you doing?"

    Seeing Xiao Yan seemingly make up his mind and walk toward Gu Fei, Xun Er thought he was

    about to do something foolish.

    "Do you not understand your own strength? Why do you insist on overestimating yourself?"

    The next moment, Xun Er followed behind, trying to dissuade him.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, please, save my teacher!"

 Chapter 188: You Dont Think the Weak Have the Right, Do You?

    Chapter 188: You Don''t Think the Weak Have the Right, Do You?

    ?

    Xiao Yan approached Gu Fei, and his abrupt words left those around him puzzled. "This guy still has the guts to ask Brother Gu Fei for help? He''s really fearless!"

    "Back then, Brother Gu Fei separated from Miss Xun''er because she cared too much for this guy..."

    "Who does Xiao Yan want to save? Could it be that mysterious master of his?"

    Xun''er was also confused at this moment. Why did his master''s situation require Gu Fei''s help? Couldn''t anyone else help?

    "Save someone?"

    Gu Fei, who had been pondering the matters of the Hun n, stopped in his tracks and nced at Xiao Yan.

    Gu Fei was slightly surprised by Xiao Yan''s presence in the Gu n''s territory but didn''t think much of it. This matter didn''t concern him.

    "Husband, do you know him?" Xiao Yi Xian asked.

    "We''ve crossed paths before. During that trip to the Misty Cloud Sect, he was watching from the sidelines, apanied by a remnant soul..." Gu Fei replied, turning to Xiao Yi Xian.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, I came to the Gu n this time specifically to ask for your help. I beg you to save my master!" Xiao Yan, feeling ignored, quickly rephrased his request, his tone sincere.

    "Is that how you ask someone for help?" Gu Fei nced at Xiao Yan again and spoke calmly.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s eyes showed a trace of struggle. He thought Gu Fei was making things difficult because of what happened between him and Xun''er in the past, trying to vent his anger. For the sake of his master Yao Lao, Xiao Yan was willing to sacrifice some things, even his dignity as a man.

    The next moment, Xiao Yan slightly bent his knees, showing signs of kneeling before Gu Fei.

    "Brother Xiao Yan, what are you doing?" Xun''er quickly grabbed Xiao Yan''s arm. "Even if you need help, there''s no need to kneel!"

    "Young Master Gu Fei, it''s been a while. I didn''t expect to see you again here," said Xuan Kong Zi, who approached alongside Venerable Feng. Being an old acquaintance of Gu Fei, Xuan Kong Zi''s tone was rather rxed.

    "President Xuan Kong Zi!" Gu Fei nodded politely at the familiar face and then smiled, "Speaking of which, I must thank President Xuan Kong Zi for the Heavenly me you gifted back then. Now that you''re a guest in the Gu n, I must treat you well!"

    Inwardly, Xuan Kong Zi thought, "That Heavenly me was clearly something you seized, but you still insist on calling it a gift." Despite this, he maintained a ttering smile, "Heavenly mes are rare treasures of the world, and those who are worthy deserve them!"

    "The fact that Young Master Gu Fei could tame the Three Thousand Burning me shows that it was destined for you!"

    With Xuan Kong Zi''s intervention, Xiao Yan found himself ignored by Gu Fei once more.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, what do I need to do for you to agree to save my master?" Xiao Yan, feeling anxious after being ignored again, couldn''t help but speak with a hint of resentment in his voice.

    His attitude suggested that Gu Fei was deliberately making things difficult for him.

    "What do you need to do?" Gu Fei frowned in displeasure upon hearing Xiao Yan''s words.

    "Heh!"

    After a brief chuckle, Gu Fei responded, "Do you think we have a good rtionship? That just because you ask, I''m obligated to help?"

    Gu Fei''s words left Xiao Yan standing there, his expression awkward.

    In terms of rtionship, Xiao Yan and Gu Fei were not close, and this was their first formal meeting. Reasonably, Gu Fei had no obligation to help him.

    "I already told you," Gu Fei continued, "if you''re asking for help, you need to show the right attitude! Moreover, the person you want to save is here but doesn''t even want to meet me personally. Where is your sincerity?"

    Every word Gu Fei spoke was reasonable, without any hint of condescension.

    "This Xiao Yan really doesn''t know how to deal with people. How could he not understand such a simple concept?"

    "When we ask an alchemist for help, we have to bring a good gift, prepare the ingredients ourselves, and even bring a second set of ingredients!"

    "Asking for help without even exining the situation or offering a gift, but still expecting the other person to agree, this is the first time I''ve seen someone so absurd!"

    The onlookers all sided with Gu Fei, not just because of his status, but because he was right. Here, it wasn''t about the weak being in the right.

    "I almost misunderstood Brother Gu Fei again!" Xun''er also realized that Gu Fei wasn''t making things difficult for Xiao Yan, just asking for a fair return for his help.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, please forgive us for our rudeness!"

    As Xiao Yan stood there in embarrassment, Yao Lao''s soul emerged from Xiao Yan''s storage ring. His ethereal, elderly figure drew gasps of surprise from those around.

    "Isn''t that the famous Venerable Yao from back in the day?"

    "I heard he died years ago. Who would''ve thought his soul still remains!"

    Yao Lao ignored the murmurs around him, bowing respectfully to Gu Fei, "Young Master Gu Fei, it''s not that I didn''t want to show myself... but in my current state as a soul, it''s inconvenient for me to appear in public..."

    "I''m here to ask Young Master Gu Fei to help me rebuild my body!" Yao Lao was straightforward, wasting no time in exining his purpose.

    "Venerable Yao was once known as the best alchemist in Central ins!"

    "Now that he''s personally asking for help, Young Master Gu Fei should give him this favor!"

    "Yes, if Venerable Yao can be revived, the favor would surely lead to many high-level pills in the future. The Gu n wouldn''t refuse!"

    "Hah, calling someone like this a great alchemist? Central ins'' alchemists must be a joke!"

    As some Central ins experts praised Yao Lao, two mocking voices suddenly broke the silence, causing Xiao Yan''s eyes to fill with rage.

    "How dare you insult my master!"

    Xiao Yan clenched his fists, ring at the two who had spoken.

    Yao Lao also looked furious, his cold gaze fixed on the two.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The ones who had spoken were two young men dressed in alchemist robes, clearly from the Yao n. They knew that Yao Chen was a former member of their n who had been expelled.

    "Brother Xiao Yan, don''t be impulsive. You''re no match for them yet!" Xun''er quickly urged Xiao Yan to stay calm.

    The two young men from the Yao n were both at least at the Seven Star Dou Ancestor level.

    If Xiao Yan acted rashly, he would surely suffer.

    "A waste of a master, teaching a waste of a disciple. What a joke!"

    Facing the furious stares of Xiao Yan and Yao Lao, the two Yao n members remained unfazed, continuing their taunts.

 Chapter 189: Young Master, Please Forgive My Rashness!

    Chapter 189: Young Master, Please Forgive My Rashness!

    ?

    "These trash, no wonder they were expelled by the Enforcer Elder back then..."

    "Damn it... How infuriating!"

    At this moment, Xiao Yan''s fists were clenched tightly as he faced the unrestrained mockery of Yao Lao by the two members of the Yao n. His nails had already dug into his palms, and crimson blood was slowly seeping through his fingers.

    "Xiao Yan, you need to stay rational. Don''t pay attention to what these people say!" Xun''er, worried for Xiao Yan, urged him to remain calm.

    "The Yao n people are really going too far!" On Xiao Yan''s side, Xuan Kong Zi and Venerable Feng also looked displeased. Seeing their old friend being insulted by two juniors made them feel bitter. However, since they were in the Gu Realm, they needed to keep the peace, so they could only hold back their anger.

    "Both of you, remember that this is the Gu Realm, and all guests are wee here. You''d better not cause any trouble..." Hearing the constant chatter from the two loudmouths of the Yao n, Gu Fei felt a headacheing on. In the next moment, a faint voice rang out, carrying an overwhelming soul pressure that descended upon the two members of the Yao n.

    "What powerful soul pressure!"

    "Even the elders in the n don''t have such terrifying soul pressure!"

    "This person''s soul realm is probably at thete Heaven Realm!"

    "Could the rumors be true? Did Gu Fei really refine a Tier Nine Treassure Pill?"

    Sensing the soul pressure radiating from Gu Fei, the faces of the two members of the Yao n instantly turned pale.

    "After not seeing him for a few years, Gu Fei''s soul power has be unfathomably deep!" The soul pressure was only directed at the two from the Yao n, so others didn''t notice it. However, Xuan Kong Zi, being a powerful figure from the Pill Tower, was extremely perceptive. He gave Gu Fei a deep look, his eyes full of admiration. Such a prodigy was truly rare in the world. In the future, Gu Fei''s name would undoubtedly be etched into the history of the Dou Qi Continent.

    Seeing that Gu Fei''s single word had subdued the two members of the Yao n, Xun''er was delighted, and the onlookers were awed by Gu Fei''s immense power.

    "Thank you, Young Master Gu Fei!" Yao Lao, after calming his emotions, once again cupped his hands in gratitude towards Gu Fei.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, if you are willing to grant this old man''s previous request and help me refine a body, I am willing to offer the Bone Chilling me, ranked eleventh on the Heavenly me Ranking, as a token of thanks..."

    As his voice fell, a ghostly white me emerged from Yao Lao''s illusory soul form. This me was sometimes scorching hot and sometimes bone-chilling cold, appearing very peculiar.

    "No wonder Venerable Yao is willing to offer the Bone Chilling me, ranked eleventh on the Heavenly me Ranking, as a reward. That''s a significant disy of sincerity!"

    Seeing this, the surrounding people were shocked, and a little envious.

    "Isn''t it just a Bone Chilling me? What''s so special about it?" While others were envious, one of the youths from the Yao n was disdainful. After all, he had a stronger me, the Nine Serene Wind me, ranked tenth. But despite his disdain, he was also somewhat surprised. Rumor had it that Gu Fei possessed the ability to fuse multiple Heavenly mes, and now it seemed the rumors were true.

    Because the process of refining a body and resurrection required multiple Heavenly mes, this secret was known to some within the Yao n.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, I''ve already prepared all the other materials. You only need to refine the body!" Yao Lao continued.

    "This offer is quite sincere!" Hearing Yao Lao''s earnest words, Gu Fei nodded with a smile. This deal was certainly worthwhile for him. Refining a body might take just one night, and it wouldn''t interfere with theing-of-age ceremony the next morning. Besides, the technique Gu Fei practiced required replenishing Heavenly mes, and merging them was not as simple as just adding them together.

    "Thank you, Young Master Gu Fei!" Yao Lao''s face was filled with joy as he expressed his gratitude once more.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, I apologize for my previousck of understanding. Please forgive my earlier rashness..." Xiao Yan also took this moment to sincerely apologize.

    "All right, don''t waste any more time. Follow me..." Gu Fei then led Yao Lao and the others to a nearby grand hall. As for the payment, it would be discussed after Yao Chen sessfully revived; taking the Heavenly me now might risk Yao Chen''s soul not surviving the process. "We should go as well. The children are being watched by Zi Yan, so there won''t be any trouble!" Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin exchanged nces and decided to follow along.

    ...

    Inside the grand hall, Xuan Kong Zi took out a prepared body and ced it on a stone tform in the center.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, here is the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill necessary for refining the body, along with some powerful magical beast blood..." Xuan Kong Zi handed over the items.

    "Give them to me. There''s no need to exin the process, I''m already familiar with it!" Gu Fei took the items from Xuan Kong Zi and handed the pill to Yao Lao.

    "Separate a strand of your soul force for me!"

    Seeing how familiar Gu Fei was with the process, Yao Lao was overjoyed and immediately separated a strand of his soul.

    Gu Fei then grabbed the soul strand and pressed it into the skeletal remains on the stone tform. "I''ll refine the body first. Once it''s ready, you''ll enter it toplete the final fusion!"

    Without wasting any time, Gu Fei began pouring the magical beast blood over the skeleton. As the grayish-white bones were soaked, they emitted wisps of white smoke, and the bones began to change color, releasing a rich energy fluctuation.

    Gu Fei then unleashed his Heavenly me, enveloping the skeleton. This step was crucial to fully infuse the blood''s energy into the bones.

    "Prepare yourself!"

    "Yes." After an hour of burning, Gu Fei gave a reminder, and Yao Lao, knowing it was the perfect time, swiftly swallowed the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill. His form became more ethereal as he transformed into a beam of light, which shot into the skeleton.

    "Boom!"

    As Yao Lao''s soul entered the skeleton, light gradually gathered in its hollow eye sockets, andn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    a terrifying, strange energy began to emanate from the bones. Under this energy, flesh miraculously started to grow on the bones... This miraculous effect was naturally due to the

    Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill

    "That''s amazing!"

    Seeing this phenomenon, Xiao Yan was overjoyed and excited.

    "Don''t celebrate too soon, this is just the beginning!" Gu Fei, watching the rapidly forming flesh on the bones, once again urged the Heavenly me. As the newly formed flesh burned to ashes, Xiao Yan was shocked to realize that the resurrection process was far more painful than he had anticipated, causing him to worry for Yao Lao.

 Chapter 190: Stop! You, a mere nobody, have no right to attend the ceremony!

    Chapter 190: Stop! You, a mere nobody, have no right to attend the ceremony!

    ?

    Fortunately, after the flesh was burned away, the terrifying and strange energy from the pill spread out again, causing the flesh to regrow. Moreover, the speed of the flesh growth was increasing, and eventually, it reached the point where only rapidly moving tissue could be

    seen.

    Before long, a vague human shape, covered in bloody flesh, quickly took form.

    This process of burning and regrowth continued for several hours until, finally, the skin tissue fully formed over the flesh.

    As the skin finished forming, the skeleton on the stone tformpletely transformed into a human shape.

    "I never imagined that such a miraculous thing exists in the world, something that can bring the dead back to life!"

    Some of the powerful figures from various Central ins sects were now filled with extreme reverence for Gu Fei.

    "Alright, from this point on, he needs to merge with this body on his own. During this time, it''s best not to disturb him..."

    Seeing this, Gu Fei retracted the heavenly me into his body and instructed Xuan Kongzi. The onlookers finally began to disperse after witnessing this extraordinary disy by Gu Fei, where he personally saved someone. It had been quite an eventful night for them.

    "Husband, you''ve spent the entire night focusing on controlling the heavenly me; you must be exhausted!"

    "Theing-of-age ceremony is about to start!"

    Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin walked on either side of Gu Fei. Cai Lin wiped the sweat from his forehead, while Xiao Yi Xian took out a new robe and draped it over him.

    As they stepped out of the hall, the sky outside was no longer dark; the first light of dawn had begun to appear.

    At that moment, the Gu Sacred Mountain Range also became lively. Figures flitted across the sky, and the sounds of festive drums echoed throughout the mountains.

    "Gu Fei, wait for me!"

    Xun''er, who had been watching Gu Fei the whole time, quickly followed after he left.

    She was also one of the main participants in today''sing-of-age ceremony.

    Years ago, during her bloodline test, her bloodline grade far exceeded that of ordinary n members.

    Today, at theing-of-age ceremony, Xun''er was confident she could achieve the rare Grade 10 (Divine) Dou Di bloodline, one of only two in the Gu n''s millennia-long history. "Xun''er..."

    Xiao Yan turned to look back.

    When he saw Xun''er chasing after Gu Fei, a wave of bitterness welled up in his heart.

    Earlier, when he heard that Xun''er had already been married once, he was deeply pained.

    But back then, there were too many people around, and he had important matters to attend to in the Gu Realm, so he forcibly suppressed those emotions.

    Now that Yao Lao''s situation had been mostly resolved, the painful feelings in his heart finally resurfaced.

    He remembered how Xun''er used to cling to him back in Wu Tan City. Even when his cultivation regressed and he was mocked by others, Xun''er never abandoned him and always encouraged him.

    Even after she left the Xiao family, she kept in touch, sending him all sorts of items to aid in his cultivation.

    His feelings for Xun''er had long surpassed mere sibling affection.

    But now, before he could take any action, Xun''er had already been married.

    Although she had been divorced by Gu Fei, it seemed she still harbored feelings for him and wanted to reconcile.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan felt a sharp pain in his chest, and he pressed his hand against his heart.

    "Let''s head out as well and let the old man quietly stay inside. From here on, it''s up to him whether he can truly be reborn from the ashes..."

    After setting up a few things, Xuan Kongzi led Venerable Feng and Xiao Yan outside.

    He also ced a seal on the hall to prevent anyone from identally disturbing the old man inside.

    "If she really still likes Gu Fei, I''ll bury my love deep within. But if she ever turns back, no matter how difficult it is, I will pursue her..."

    Once outside, Xiao Yan made up his mind and decided to go watch theing-of-age ceremony as well.

    ...

    After leaving the hall, Gu Fei led Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin toward the center of the grand square, which was enveloped in an ancient aura.

    He didn''t stop and paid no attention to Xun''er, who was hurrying after him.

    Around the ancient square, there were rows of ck Submerged Army troops standing tall. Their sharp eyes, like those of eagles, scanned the surroundings continuously.

    "Greetings, General Gu Fei!"

    "Greetings, General Gu Fei!"

    When these ck Submerged Army troops saw Gu Fei approaching, they respectfully saluted him.

    Although Gu Fei hadn''t pursued a higher position within the ck Submerged Army in recent years, after the previous generation of high-ranking officers like Gu Qing Yang and Gu Yao had been promoted to Great Generals, no one dared to challenge Gu Fei''s authority. As a result, they automatically left a General''s position vacant for him.

    Everyone in the ck Submerged Army epted this decision wholeheartedly. After all, Gu Fei had once easily defeated the current Fourth General Gu Yao, and now he had even stepped into the Half-Saint realm before Gu Yao and Gu Qing Yang.

    With such achievements, who wouldn''t be convinced?

    "Mm."

    Gu Fei gave a slight nod in acknowledgment and then walked inside.

    Following closely behind Gu Fei, Xun''er also stepped in with determination.

    However, when Xiao Yan tried to enter, the sound of long spears shing heavily echoed.

    It turned out that two ck Submerged Army soldiers in golden armor had crossed their spears to block Xiao Yan and Venerable Feng.

    "Stop! This area is restricted. Only n members and specially invited guests are allowed to

    enter..."

    The two golden-armored soldiers spoke in unison.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "We came here with the Pill Tower. We were invited by your Gu n. Is this how you treat

    your guests?"

    Being stopped, Xiao Yan immediately became angry and tried to argue.

    "Heh, the Pill Tower is the Pill Tower, but you two don''t meet the qualifications!"

    Xiao Yan''s protest was met with merciless ridicule from the two golden-armored soldiers.

    Just as Xiao Yan was feeling embarrassed and unsure of what to do, a young member of the Gu n walked over and whispered something to the two golden-armored soldiers.

    "Let him go in and embarrass himself..."

    Afterward, the two soldiers, wearing mysterious smiles, lowered their spears and allowed

    Xiao Yan to pass.

    Although Xiao Yan sensed something was wrong, he believed that the Gu n wouldn''t harm

    guests attending the ceremony.

    Not long after entering the square, Xiao Yan noticed several members of the Gu n looking

    at him with schadenfreude.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yan felt a chill. His eyes quickly darted around.

    At the far end of his vision, a figure radiating a cold, murderous aura sat cross-legged.

    This person''s hair was ck and white, and his entire body exuded an icy presence. Xiao Yan was unaware that the one who had gone to the Jia Ma Empire to kill him was just a small fry named Gu Li. The real threat was the chilling man before him now.

    (TL/n: A bitte but here''s the first release of the day. There were couple trantion errors previously but I''ve fixed them- thanks a lot for pointing them out. Don''t forget to leave a review if you''re enjoying it so far!)

 Chapter 191: Humiliation Again! Xiao Yans Reluctance!

    Chapter 191: Humiliation Again! Xiao Yan''s Reluctance!

    ?

    "The time hase, let the ceremony begin!"

    In the grand za, as the sound of a bell echoed, a majestic yet calm voice suddenly resonated from the void.

    As that voice slowly faded, three elders of the Gu n stood up solemnly from their seats. They walked to the center of the za, where various ceremonial tools had already been prepared.

    "The ceremony begins. Ling Quan!"

    Following the announcement from the three Gu n elders, the first name on the list was called out.

    Upon hearing his name, Ling Quan promptly stood up, moving forward with a confident stride, and respectfully bowed to the elders.

    Within the Gu n, although many young members were of age, only a select few were qualified to participate in this ceremony. These individuals were undoubtedly among the elite of the younger generation within the Gu n. No wonder Ling Quan had a hint of pride on his face.

    In the center of the za, one of the solemn elders clenched his hand, and arge star disk, nearly a meter in size, appeared before him. Ling Quan swiftly stepped forward, cing his hand on the disk and closing his eyes.

    Shortly thereafter, the star disk emitted a strong light, revealing six stars.

    "Ling Quan, the eighthmander of the ck Submerged Army, with the strength of a one- star Dou Venerate, possessing a sixth-grade bloodline. After deliberation by the Elder Council, you are granted the Golden n Mark!"

    "The Golden n Mark! Truly befitting of the eighthmander!"

    Upon hearing the elder''s deration, the Gu n members in the za expressed their admiration with envious murmurs. A sh of joy passed through Ling Quan''s eyes as he knelt on one knee, looking up.

    At this moment, one of the Gu n elders held a golden brush, waving it swiftly. A mysterious symbol appeared on Ling Quan''s forehead.

    "Daddy, Mommy!"

    As Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian, and Cai Lin took their seats, Xiao Xian Yue and Wu Shuang, the two little ones, were also brought to the ceremony by Zi Yan and Qing Lin.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    By now, Zi Yan''s strength was widely known within the Gu n. Even some of the highly respected elders showed great courtesy towards her.

    "In another twenty years, this stage will belong to you two!"

    Gu Fei gently ced the two little ones on hisp, now appearing as a doting father without a trace of his usual sharpness. His current state of mind had moved beyondpeting with the younger generation,rgely due to his vast strength, making such actions unnecessary.

    "Sixth-grade bloodline? Golden n Mark? What are these things?"

    In the za, Xiao Yan was unfamiliar with these terms, so he turned his head and asked, but even Venerable Feng couldn''t answer.

    The Falling Star Pavilion''s members had no ess to the secrets passed down among ancient ns.

    "Heh, you don''t even know that?"

    Their conversation was met with a sneer from a strong practitioner from arge sect in Central ins.

    "Ancient ns have ten grades of bloodlines, with the first being the lowest and the tenth the highest! n marks are passed down through the Gu n from ancient times. In times of crisis, they can temporarily boost the power of the Gu n members'' bloodlines, enhancing their strength to turn the tide!"

    "n marks are divided into four levels: Silver, Gold, Purple Gold, and Rainbow Gold. Ling Quan''s mark ranks third, the Golden n Mark..."

    "These n marks have such effects?"

    Although the man mocked him, Xiao Yan was more surprised than resentful. He hadn''t expected the Gu n members to possess not only innate advantages in cultivation but also such powerful means to boost their strength.

    "Elder, during theing-of-age ceremony, do I have the right to challenge anyone?"

    After receiving his n mark, Ling Quan did not step down. Instead, he nced at Xiao Yan and respectfully inquired of the elders.

    "Hmm?"

    The three Gu n elders frowned simultaneously, uncertain of Ling Quan''s intentions, but the rules were indeed clear.

    "ording to tradition, you may challenge any member of our n. However, if the person is not from our n, their consent is required before engaging in a duel..."

    Upon hearing the conversation on the tform, Xiao Yan suddenly recalled the strange looks the Gu n members had given him earlier.

    "Xiao Yan, I''ve heard you''re a descendant of the ancient Xiao n. Do you have the courage to challenge me, Ling Quan, so that everyone can witness the current prowess of your ancient Xiao n?"

    As expected, the next moment, Ling Quan directed his gaze towards Xiao Yan, but his words left Xiao Yan confused.

    "The ancient Xiao n?"

    Since entering Central ins, Xiao Yan had heard of the ancient Xiao n, but he was unaware that he was a descendant of that now-declined n.

    At this moment, although Ling Quan wanted to fight Xiao Yan, he felt Xiao Yan was too weak, so he tried to provoke Xiao Yan into challenging him first.

    "Xiao Yan, you are indeed from the Xiao n, but the ancient Xiao n is now a mere shadow of its former self. You don''t need to pay any attention to Ling Quan!"

    Originally, Xun''er had avoided sitting near Xiao Yan to prevent Gu Fei from misunderstanding. However, seeing Ling Quan''s actions, she worriedly approached Xiao Yan to warn him.

    At this point, most of the people present wore expressions of schadenfreude, especially the two members of the Yao n who had arrived for the ceremony.

    "It seems that the disciple of that abandoned one is quite disliked. It also turns out he''s a descendant of the ancient Xiao n. This should be interesting!"

    Yao Xingji''s interest was piqued instantly. He hadn''t expected such amusement at the very start of the Gu n''sing-of-age ceremony.

    "Hehe, Xiao Yan, if you''re too scared, you don''t have to challenge me!"

    "The ancient Xiao n, haha!"

    On the tform, Ling Quan''s eyes turned cold when he saw Xun''er approaching Xiao Yan, and

    he sneered.

    "Such a waste, challenging Ling Quan, a one-star Dou Venerate? How could he dare?"

    Everyone understood that Ling Quan''s actions were intentionally meant to publicly humiliate Xiao Yan, a member of the ancient Xiao n.

    "My ancient Xiao n was once a great n equal to the Gu n, but now, in my generation, it has fallen to this?"

    Upon learning of his identity, Xiao Yan felt a deep sense of humiliation and unwillingness. He contemted whether to fight Ling Quan to uphold his n''s honor, even if it meant risking

    his life.

    "Enough, Ling Quan, step down! Don''t waste any more time!"

    Just as Xiao Yan was seething with anger and indecision, Gu Yao, who was sitting cross-

    legged on the ground, exuding an icy aura, suddenly spoke up.

    His words were not meant to defend Xiao Yan but were purely out of disdain for him.

    To Gu Yao, Xiao Yan was nothing but a waste of time, a mere hindrance to the ceremony''s

    progress.

    There was simply no need for this.

 Chapter 192: Brother, Did I Amaze You This Time?

    Chapter 192: Brother, Did I Amaze You This Time?

    ?

    "Kid, you''re lucky this time!"

    On the tform, Ling Quan had no choice but to obey after hearing Gu Yao''s words. As he stepped down, he shot Xiao Yan a disdainful nce.

    "Crack..."

    At this moment, the humiliation Xiao Yan felt was beyond words. His fists clenched tightly, and the sound of bones grinding together could be heard as he tried to suppress his anger. But unfortunately, all he could do was vent his frustration like this. No matter how furious he was, he couldn''t do anything to Ling Quan, a Dou Venerate.

    Luckily, no one paid much attention to the emotions of a nobody like him. Even Xun Er had a simr outlook. In her eyes, it was a stroke of luck that Xiao Yan had avoided a fight with Ling Quan.

    Without putting themselves in his shoes, few could understand the pain Xiao Yan was feeling. "Why am I so powerless?"

    Xiao Yan cried out internally, feeling as if Xun Er was protecting him as if he were weak, rather than out of genuine concern.

    "Xiao Yan, take it easy. There shouldn''t be anyone else causing you trouble now," Venerable Feng said, patting Xiao Yan on the shoulder. His words finally pulled Xiao Yan out of his inner turmoil and back to reality.

    That''s right!

    As a mere Dou Ancestor, avoiding a fight with Ling Quan was already a stroke of fortune. What more could he ask for?

    Xiao Yanughed self-deprecatingly.

    After Ling Quan left the tform, several other young members of the Gu n went up to test their bloodline, receiving their n markings.

    Soon, it was Gu Yao''s turn to test his bloodline. Gu Yao stepped onto the tform and gently ced his hand on the star disk. At first, the star disk remained silent, but after a moment, it suddenly trembled, and a brilliant light erupted from it. One star after another began to appear on the disk.

    "One, two, three... eight stars!"

    As the eighth star slowly emerged, the crowd erupted in astonishment. Even some of the elders nodded in approval, clearly satisfied with the results.

    "An eighth-grade bloodline... No wonder he''s one of the four Great Generals of the ck Submerged Army!"

    The whispers of envy and admiration filled the square.

    "Gu Yao, one of the four Great Generals of the ck Submerged Army, a Nine-Star Dou Venerate, with an eighth-grade bloodline, is granted the Purple-Gold n Mark!"

    As the elder announced this, he produced a purple-gold dragon brush, which emitted a dazzling light. With swift strokes, an intricate symbol was soon inscribed on Gu Yao''s forehead.

    "Whew!"

    Drawing the Purple-Gold n Mark seemed to consume a lot of Dou Qi. By the time the final stroke was made, the elder was slightly sweating and took a deep breath as the brush''s glow gradually dimmed.

    "A Nine-Star Dou Venerate... My teacher was at this level at his peak, and yet this young Gu n member has already achieved this..."

    Watching one after another of the Gu n members ascend the tform, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but feel the immense power of the n. At the same time, he felt a deep sense of inadequacy.

    He had heard that a thousand years ago, his Xiao n was on par with the Gu n in terms of strength, but now, after a millennium, it had fallen to such a state...

    What had happened back then that caused the decline of the once-great Xiao n?

    ...

    "I will preside over the next part of the ceremony."

    After testing a few more young members of the Gu n, an elderly voice filled with immense pressure echoed above the square. An elder suddenly descended onto the tform, and the other elders around him greeted him respectfully, each with a look of shock in their eyes. They all knew what it meant for this elder to personally preside over theing-of-age ceremony. It meant that a member of the n with a bloodline surpassing the eighth star was about to appear.

    "Xun Er, it''s your turn!"

    As the elder appeared, his gaze fell on Xun Er, standing in a corner of the square.

    "Yes!"

    Xun Er straightened her posture and slowly walked onto the tform under the gaze of thousands.

    "Brother Gu Fei, in a moment, you''re going to be amazed by me..."

    After ascending the tform, Xun Er nced deeply in Gu Fei''s direction. Then, she closed her eyes and ced her delicate hand on the star disk.

    One by one, the stars began to appear on the disk.

    One, two, five... eight stars!

    As the number of stars on the disk increased, the crowd''s breathing grew heavier. Some with keen senses might even notice the faint fluctuations in the space around them, apanied by a subtle but powerful aura.

    Under countless gazes, shortly after the eighth star appeared, another burst of light gathered. "Nine stars, a ninth-grade bloodline!"

    Seeing the nine brilliant stars on the disk, nearly all the members of the Gu n gasped. A ninth-grade bloodline meant that the Gu n would produce a member with the potential to be a Dou Saint!

    Though it was only potential, having such potential, along with enough time, could truly lead to the rise of a new Dou Saint!

    A Dou Saint, a being that symbolized the pinnacle of existence in this world.

    Even a superpower like the Gu n highly valued such individuals because at their level, the number of Dou Saints a n possessed determined their true power.

    "Indeed, it''s a ninth-grade bloodline. Xun Er''s bloodline is truly formidable..."

    Even Gu Yao, who had just been promoted to Great General of the ck Submerged Army, couldn''t help but click his tongue in admiration. Although he no longer had feelings for Xun Er, this did not diminish his respect for someone with such a high-grade bloodline.

    "Already at the peak of the ninth grade..."

    On the tform, the Gu n elder testing Xun Er''s bloodline stared intently at the dazzling stars, his eyes wide with shock.

    As countless eyes watched, Xun Er''s delicate hand suddenly trembled, and her entire arm seemed to be transparent. Inside, the blood in her veins flowed rapidly, and tiny golden specks of light surged through her veins, gathering in the hand touching the star disk.

    "Hiss!"

    As the golden specks intensified, Xun Er''s entire arm began to glow as if it were made of gold. When the light reached its peak, the star disk trembled violently, and fine cracks began to appear, spreading rapidly.

    "What terrifying bloodline power, it''s even causing the star disk to crack!"

    Even the elders were shocked by this sight.

    "Buzz!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    As the cracks spread, a faint golden light began to appear after the ninth star. After a moment,

    a dim, golden star slowly emerged under the watchful eyes of the crowd.

    "Boom!"

    At the moment when the tenth golden star appeared, the star diskused for the test shatteredpletely with a loud bang.

    "Ten stars... A divine-grade bloodline!!"

    Nearly all the members of the Gu n were left speechless, staring at the golden pir of light

    piercing the sky.

    "Brother Gu Fei, did I amaze you this time?"

    Xun Er slowly opened her eyes, seemingly unsurprised by the oue. Her gaze locked onto

    Gu Fei as she felt a slight sense of pride.

 Chapter 193: Is It So Hard to Look at Me?

    Chapter 193: Is It So Hard to Look at Me?

    ?

    "Tenth-grade bloodline... I never thought Xun''er would be so exceptional!"

    "Even in this powerful Gu n, she is basking in such radiant glory..."

    "And I... I''m just a nobody in the eyes of everyone, a mere waste..."

    In one corner of the square, Xiao Yan watched Xun''er, who stood on the high tform, radiant and glorious. At first, he smiled- a genuine smile of happiness for Xun''er''s achievement.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    But soon, that smile froze on his face and turned into a deep, bitter feeling in his heart. Xiao Yan realized that if he continued to live as he was, the gap between them would only grow wider, and he might never have any chance with Xun''er again.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei hadn''t even nced at the high tform. He was busy ying with his two children and chatting with Cai Lin, Xiao Yi Xian, and Zi Yan.

    "Divine-grade bloodline sounds so powerful... Dad, what is your bloodline level?" Xian Yue, listening to the excited discussions around her, curiously asked.

    "If you want to know your father''s bloodline grade, you''ll find out soon enough!" Gu Fei teased, gently tapping Xian Le''s nose.

    "Your father is the number one genius in the Gu n; his bloodline level is naturally the highest!" Xiao Yi Xian added.

    To be honest, when Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin saw that Xun''er had reached the divine-grade bloodline, they were both a bit surprised. After all, Xun''er''s previous cultivation speed seemed too slow, not matching her bloodline level.

    "It''s really a divine-grade bloodline!" The elder on the high tform, who had tested Xun''er''s bloodline, looked solemn.

    The next moment, he extended his hands respectfully and gently grasped the air in front of him. As he did, a seven-colored dragon brush appeared in his hands, glowing brilliantly. The appearance of this seven-colored dragon brush caused almost every member of the Gu n present to show a look of reverence.

    "The Seven-Colored Dragon Brush... something the Gu n hasn''t used in a thousand years is finally being brought out..."

    "With such a bloodline, as long as she has enough time, this girl has a great chance of bing a nine-star Dou Saint!"

    Many strong individuals from other ancient ns, who were watching, were filled with mixed emotions- some envious, some jealous.

    ''Gu Fei, I''ve even earned the recognition of the Seven-Colored Dragon Brush, and you still can''t... can''t look at me, even just once?'' Xun''er nced at Gu Fei once again. Seeing him still focused on ying with the children and chatting with the two women, never once looking in her direction, she felt deeply disappointed.

    At this moment, she desperately hoped to gain Gu Fei''s recognition.

    But the beautiful scene she envisioned, where their eyes would meet, never materialized. "Xun''er..." The elder holding the Seven-Colored Dragon Brush called out, reminding her. Hearing this, Xun''er finally retracted her gaze and closed her eyes slightly.

    The elder''s expression became even more serious as a vast, overwhelming aura surged from his body. Then, he tightened his grip on the Seven-Colored Dragon Brush and swiftly moved his arm. One stroke at a time, a rainbow-colored n mark began to appear on Xun''er''s smooth forehead.

    As the rainbow-colored n mark slowly took shape, the elder''s hand holding the brush trembled slightly, and the Dou Qi in his body rapidly drained away like a tidal wave.

    "What a terrifying brush... No wonder the Gu n hasn''t used it in a thousand years!"

    "Just the rate at which it drains Dou Qi... Without Dou Saint strength, one could be instantly drained dry!"

    Feeling the rapid depletion of Dou Qi within him, the elder''s expression darkened slightly. He quickly focused, carefully controlling the brush to ensure a wlesspletion.

    "Hiss, hiss!" The Seven-Colored Dragon Brush danced in the air just half an inch from Xun''er''s forehead.

    "Phew!"

    After ten minutes, the drawing finallypleted under everyone''s gaze.

    "It''s done..." The elder''s words prompted Xun''er to slowly open her eyes.

    At the moment her eyes opened, the rainbow-colored n mark on her forehead burst into a dazzling, radiant light!

    "Heh heh, a rainbow-colored n mark... After a thousand years, the Gu n has finally seen it again!"

    "I wonder what kind of surprise Gu Fei will bring us next?"

    As the seven-colored light erupted, a few faint, elderly chuckles echoed across the sky, quickly fading away.

    "Heh, I will personally oversee the next part!" Another elder soon arrived, taking over the task of testing the bloodlines.

    This elder was even stronger than the one who had tested Xun''er''s bloodline earlier. Seeing how the Gu n was preparing, many of the powerful individuals who hade to observe the ceremony, as well as the ancient ns who hade to watch, were shocked. But they soon understood.

    "It seems that the next person to be tested will be Gu Fei, the first genius of the Gu n..." "Since Gu Fei is regarded as the top genius, his bloodline level must be extraordinary!" "Could it be that the Gu n will have two divine-grade bloodlines in one generation?" "That seems unlikely. A divine-grade bloodline is a rarity even in a thousand years... While Gu Fei''s cultivation is outstanding, his bloodline level might not be as high..."

    For a moment, all eyes were on Gu Fei, who was still chatting with his family.

    "Next, Gu Fei!" As expected, the elder who had just appeared called out Gu Fei''s name.

    "Dad, dad, it''s your turn!" Upon hearing her father''s name, Xian Yue excitedly waved.

    "I wonder what level Dad will reach? He should be stronger than that person, right?" Wu Shuang also looked forward to it.

    Seeing the reaction of the two children, Gu Fei smiled. He then handed them over to Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin before walking up to the tform.

    "Gu Fei, I hope you amaze everyone!" Xun''er stood at the edge of the tform, smiling brightly as she wished Gu Fei good luck.

    She deliberately lingered on the tform for a while, just to get closer to Gu Fei.

    However, Gu Fei didn''t even acknowledge her wish. Without stopping, he walked straight toward the elder in charge of the test.

    "It seems the youngdy of the Gu n is getting the cold shoulder!"

    "Heh, it''s said they were once husband and wife, and their marriage was the envy of many!"

    "What a pity... Such a talented couple, yet they''ve ended up on separate paths!"

    This scene caught the attention of some people nearby, sparking a series of murmurs.

 Chapter 194: Want to Kill Me? Lets See If You Can Leave Alive!

    Chapter 194: Want to Kill Me? Let''s See If You Can Leave Alive!

    ?

    "In my opinion, there''s nothing unfortunate about it!"

    "Back then, it was Young Master Gu Fei who couldn''t tolerate certain things, so he chose to divorce!"

    "And those things were caused by Miss Xun''er herself. She went too far!"

    "If it weren''t for that, who would be willing to divorce someone as beautiful and talented as Miss Xun''er?"

    "Exactly. I''ve heard that this time, even though Xiao Yan came to the Gu Realm, Miss Xun''er still didn''t know where to draw the line. How can she hope to win him back?"

    "They''re right. I really should keep some distance from Xiao Yan so that Gu Fei doesn''t misunderstand."

    Feeling embarrassed by the surrounding conversation, Xun''er said nothing. Although many of their words were sarcastic, they weren''t entirely baseless. Xun''er quietly agreed with some of them and silently returned to her previous spot.

    "How can these people say such things?"

    Seeing this, Xiao Yan was furious. Xun''er and Gu Fei had mutually agreed to part ways. How did it turn into Gu Fei unterally divorcing her in these people''s mouths?

    "Xun''er, they''re being too harsh!"

    "How can they say such things about you?"

    The next moment, Xiao Yan stood up and walked over to Xun''er, trying tofort her. "It''s alright, I know what I''m doing..."

    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Xun''er instinctively waved her hand, signaling him to stop.

    For the first time, Xiao Yan saw a look of irritation on Xun''er''s face directed at him. That look hurt Xiao Yan deeply, more so than the mockery of others. He could only walk away quietly.

    On the high tform, Gu Fei reached out and touched the star disk. In an instant, nine stars appeared on the disk. Shortly after, a golden light emerged and quickly condensed into a dazzling golden star, far more brilliant than the one from Xun''er''s previous test.

    After the tenth star appeared, there seemed to be another light flickering nearby. However, at that moment, the star disk suddenly shattered, and no one noticed that scene.

    "My goodness, another tenth-grade bloodline!"

    "And the tenth star in Young Master Gu Fei''s test is obviously much brighter than Miss Xun''er''s!"

    "This means that Young Master Gu Fei''s bloodline grade is even higher than Miss Xun''er''s!"

    As the golden star appeared, nearly everyone in the square began to lose theirposure. Two people with divine-grade bloodlines emerging in the same era, each stronger than thest-what would happen when they grew stronger?

    "Haha, truly the heavens bless our Gu n!"N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The elder testing Gu Fei, whose strength had reached the level of a Dou Saint, found his heart racing uncontrobly at this moment.

    "Oh~"

    "Daddy is amazing!"

    Wushuang and Xiao Xian Yue cheered happily as they heard everyone praising Gu Fei. "Husband is truly outstanding!"

    Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin both wore bright smiles. Who wouldn''t want their partner to be admired by everyone?

    On the high tform, Gu Fei smiled and waved back at the two little ones cheering for him. But in the next moment, his gaze shifted to a corner of the area.

    There, three ck-robed figures stood. Though their faces were hidden, Gu Fei could still sense a fleeting killing intent. The system prompt also confirmed that Gu Fei''s perception was correct.

    "Damn it, how is his perception so sharp?" The members of the Hun n lowered their heads. They had indeed been discussing how to eliminate Xun''er and Gu Fei earlier.

    Two people with divine-grade bloodlines growing up would pose a significant threat to the Hun n.

    "If you want to kill me, let''s see if you can leave the Gu Realm alive..."

    Gu Fei coldly nced in their direction.

    Next, the seven-colored Dragon Brush was brought out again by the Gu n elder.

    "Gu Fei, are you ready?"

    "Elder, please proceed!"

    Gu Fei nodded and then closed his eyes, allowing the elder to inscribe the n markings. Perhaps because Gu Fei''s cultivation had also reached the Dou Saint level, even the elder, who was a Three-Star Dou Saint, found the process somewhat strenuous, and the drawing proceeded slowly.

    Each stroke consumed a vast amount of the elder''s Dou Qi.

    "It''s done!"

    A few minutester, hearing the elder''s voice, Gu Fei slowly opened his eyes. On his forehead appeared a magnificent rainbow-colored n marking, radiating with brilliant light.

    "Thud!"

    Under the overwhelming pressure of the seven-colored light, most of the Gu n members present couldn''t resist the tremendous pressure from the depths of their souls and knelt down in fervent worship.

    "As expected of Brother Gu Fei! His bloodline grade clearly surpasses mine..."

    Xun''er, sitting below the tform, watched intently as Gu Fei received the rainbow-colored n marking. She instinctively reached out to touch her own forehead, where a simr seven- colored markingy.

    In this era, only she and Gu Fei possessed this marking, making it incredibly precious to

    Xun''er.

    "Haha, this kid Gu Fei really didn''t disappoint us..."

    "In a few years, he might surpass us old guys..."

    In the void, the ancient Gu n powerhouses who had been secretly observing theing- of-age ceremonyughed and then departed after seeing Gu Fei obtain the rainbow-colored

    n marking.

    "Let''s go. Xun''er and Gu Fei have both finished their bloodline tests. There''s nothing else

    worth seeing!"

    Many people in the square also began to leave.

    "I shouldn''t havee to this event!" Xiao Yan, feeling dejected, stood up and walked out of

    the square. He had already decided that once Yao Lao woke up, he would leave the Gu Realm immediately.

    ...

    Time flew by, and night fell.

    During this time, Xuan Kongzi had been waiting outside a grand hall.

    Suddenly, he sensed the seal inside the hall showing signs of weakening.

    "The seal is loosening-looks like the old man is waking up!" Xuan Kongzi''s face lit up with

    joy.

    The next moment, a familiar, elderly figure slowly walked out of the hall.

    "Teacher!"

    "Old man, you''re finally alive!"

    Seeing this elderly figure emerge, Xiao Yan and Feng Xian were both overjoyed.

    Yao Lao''s awakening, as the once-renowned "Number One" Alchemist in Central ins,

    would elevate the status of Falling Star Pavilion to a new level.

    "This time, we really have to thank Young Master Gu Fei!"

    After his resurrection, Yao Lao moved his new body slightly, then prepared to find Gu Fei to

    fulfill the promised reward.

 Chapter 195: Do You Really Not Have the Ancient Jade?

    Chapter 195: Do You Really Not Have the Ancient Jade?

    ?

    On the mountain peak, Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian, and Cai Lin sat quietly in a pavilion, enjoying the night. Nearby, the two little ones, Xian Yue and Wu Shuang, yed with their new friend, Ling Xi. Although Ling Xi was already twelve years old, she fit right in with the younger children.

    "Dear, in just two days, the Heavenly Tomb will open again, and you''ll be going into seclusion for quite some time..." Xiao Yi Xian suddenly brought up the uing event, the opening of the Heavenly Tomb.

    Over the years, Gu Fei had been entering seclusion more frequently, and for longer periods each time. Every time he did, Xiao Yi Xian felt an empty void in her heart.

    "This time won''t be too long!" Gu Fei reassured her. "Even though three years will pass inside the tomb, only six months will pass in the outside world."

    Gu Fei understood how Xiao Yi Xian felt, but to deal with the Hun n in the future, he had to make the most of his time. The extra two and a half years inside the Heavenly Tomb were vital for his growth as a prodigy.

    "Alright, I hope you advance further this time..." Xiao Yi Xian nodded. Though she wished Gu Fei could spend more time with her and the children, she understood his need for seclusion.

    "Dear, what were you thinkingst night when you saw Ling Xi?" Cai Lin suddenly asked, voicing a question that had been bothering her.

    "That''s something I can''t fully exin to you right now," Gu Fei replied, shaking his head. "All I can say is that Ling Xies from the Ling n."

    "Are you surprised because a member of the Ling n came to the Gu Realm? Is it because the rtionship between the Ling n and the Gu n is strained, and they rarely interact?" Cai Lin spected. "Or perhaps you didn''t expect the Ling n toe at all, yet here they are?"

    Cai Lin, also known as Queen Medusa, was quick to deduce things. From Gu Fei''s reaction, she had already guessed part of the truth.

    "Heh, you''re very smart, Cai Lin. You''re almost there!" Gu Fei smiled, appreciating her insight.

    Knowing that Gu Fei wouldn''t normally hide things from her unless necessary, Cai Lin didn''t press the issue further.

    "Master, there''s someone at the foot of the mountain asking to see you! They say they''vee to express their gratitude," the Lion King reported as he approached the pavilion.

    "Let theme," Gu Fei responded, having already sensed the arrival of Yao Chen, Venerable Feng, and Xiao Yan.

    Soon after, Yao Chen, Feng Xian, and Xiao Yan arrived at the pavilion.

    "It seems you''ve adapted well to your new body," Gu Fei greeted Yao Chen, subtly hinting at something.

    "I''m here specifically to thank you for your kindness, Gu Fei," Yao Chen said without wasting words. He gently tapped his ck ring, and a wisp of pale white me rose, hovering in front of him. It was none other than the Bone Chilling me.

    Yao Chen ced a finger on the me, which trembled violently for a moment. After a while, the trembling ceased, and Yao Chen''s face turned slightly pale.

    "I''ve removed the soul imprint from the Bone Chilling me," Yao Chen said, offering the me to Gu Fei while warning him that, despite the imprint being removed, the me might still resist due to years of refinement.

    Watching this, Xiao Yan felt a surge of emotions. The Bone Chilling me had apanied his teacher for so long, and now Yao Chen had to part with it.

    "Master must feel reluctant to give up the Bone Chilling me... butpared to regaining his life, these mes are insignificant," Xiao Yan thought with a sigh.

    Gu Fei epted the me, quickly imprinting it with his soul and sending it to his brow for nourishment. Unlike other mes, the Bone Chilling me gave off an intense coldness, though it also contained an extremely violent heat, perfectly blending these opposing forces. "If there''s nothing else, you three may leave now," Gu Fei said after securing the me. He didn''t want to engage further, as their interaction was merely a transaction.

    Yao Chen cupped his hands in gratitude and turned to leave.

    But just as they were about to depart, Gu Fei sensed the presence of several Gu n elders descending upon the pavilion.

    "Wait!" Gu Nanhai, apanied by several elders, appeared from the twisted space and stopped Yao Chen''s group. Their attention, however, was focused on Xiao Yan.

    "Elder Nanhai, what brings you to see Gu Fei?" Gu Fei greeted them.

    "Haha, I''m not here for you. I''m here for this descendant of the Xiao n..." Gu Nanhai chuckled, then looked at Xiao Yan. "You must be Xiao Yan."

    "Yes, I am Xiao Yan," Xiao Yan responded, standing tall despite the overwhelming presence of the Gu n elders.

    "Xiao Yan, you''re aware that you''re a descendant of the ancient Xiao n, correct?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Yes," Xiao Yan replied solemnly.

    "Then tell me, does your Xiao family possess a peculiar ancient jade?" Gu Nanhai inquired.

    "Ancient jade?" Xiao Yan was surprised. He recalled the family heirloom given to him by the First Elder before he left home. Could they be after the Xiao family''s ancestral jade?

    "My family has no such jade," Xiao Yan answered cautiously, choosing not to reveal the truth despite the ancient jade being in his possession.

    "Are you sure you don''t have the jade?" Gu Fei suddenly interjected.

    With his emotion-sensing ability, Gu Fei could easily detect Xiao Yan''s unease.

    Xiao Yan felt hesitant, anxious, and nervous. Emotional value +200

    Gu Fei was certain that Xiao Yan had the ancient jade.

 Chapter 196: Did the Ancient Clans Capture My Father?

    Chapter 196: Did the Ancient ns Capture My Father?

    ?

    "I..."

    Xiao Yan was taken aback by Gu Fei''s sudden question. Having just lied, Xiao Yan felt a peculiar sense of pressure from the inquiry, causing his nervousness to show on his face.

    Seeing Xiao Yan hesitate, the seasoned Gu Nanhai and the other elders immediately realized that Xiao Yan had just lied.

    "Xiao Yan, have you really thought this through? Do you truly not have any special ancient jade?" Gu Nanhai''s tone carried a hint of displeasure. A mighty Dou Saint''s pressure emanated, so strong that even Yao Chen, who had recovered to Dou Venerate strength, found it terrifying.

    "Xiao Yan, I recall that when you left the Xiao family, the first elder handed you the family''s ancestral jade token..." Yao Chen intervened, worried that Xiao Yan might get into trouble, and revealed the truth. He knew the power of the ancient n and understood that lying to a Dou Saint from the ancient n could lead to severe consequences.

    "Senior, this jade is just a family heirloom of the Xiao family. It''s quite ordinary. It may not be what you''re looking for," Xiao Yan exined, aware that Yao Chen was concerned for his safety. He pulled out a green jade piece, with a small light moving slowly within its center.

    As Xiao Yan carefully touched the jade, he felt a sense of relief seeing the light still moving, as it represented his father''s soul imprint. If Xiao Zhan had died, the light would have vanished, but its current vitality indicated he was still alive.

    "Ancient jade! It truly is the ancient jade!" Gu Nanhai and the others showed visible excitement upon seeing the jade.

    "Xiao Yan, hand this jade to our Gu n, and you can name any condition!" Gu Nanhai offered, refraining from forcibly taking it.

    "No! This jade is my only way of knowing whether my father is alive. I cannot give it to anyone else!" Xiao Yan immediately refused, gripping the jade tightly.

    "Young one, you shouldn''t be so ungrateful!" A few elders beside Gu Nanhai expressed their displeasure, their words full of menace. The Gu n had coveted the Xiao n''s jade for many years, and now that it had surfaced, they were not going to let it go easily.

    "What? Is the Gu n, known for its good reputation, nning to resort to robbery?" Xiao Yan, despite being threatened, boldly retorted.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Xiao Yan!" Yao Chen scolded sharply. "Don''t be disrespectful!" A Dou Ancestor daring to confront a Dou Saint was reckless, and if it weren''t for the fact that they were dealing with the Gu n, Xiao Yan might have been crushed into a pulp by now.

    "Teacher!" Xiao Yan''s eyes reddened as he felt a strong sense of frustration.

    "s..." Yao Chen sighed. He felt for Xiao Yan, whose unyielding spirit was one of his most admirable qualities, but today they were up against the Gu n, an opponent they couldn''t possibly defy. Angering them could mean they''d never leave this mountain alive.

    "Xiao Yan, since your father''s soul imprint is intact, he should be safe for now. Perhaps it would be best to temporarily lend the jade to these seniors for their research..." Yao Chen gently advised, hoping to save Xiao Yan from an untimely death.

    "But... this jade is the only proof that my father is still alive..." Xiao Yan, understanding his teacher''s concerns, was torn. Without the jade, he''d rather die.

    "If you''re only concerned about your father''s soul imprint, that can be easily resolved," Gu Fei, who had been silently observing, finally spoke. He released his vast soul power, effortlessly extracting Xiao Zhan''s soul imprint from the jade and transferring it into a in white jade.

    "What a terrifying soul power... It must be at the peak of the Heaven Realm!" Yao Chen, now fully aware of Gu Fei''s immense power, was astonished. Even the Yao n, renowned for its alchemy, had never produced such a monstrous talent.

    "Well done, Gu Fei!" Gu Nanhai and the others praised as they saw Xiao Zhan''s soul imprint safely transferred. With Xiao Yan''sst reason for refusal gone, they awaited his final decision.

    "Young Xiao from the Xiao n, as I said before, if you hand over the jade, you can name any condition!" Gu Nanhai''s eyes remained fixed on Xiao Yan, waiting for his response.

    "I will hand over the jade!" Xiao Yan finally agreed, realizing that Gu Fei''s actions had given him an escape from a difficult situation. However, before handing it over, he asked, "But, could you tell me what this jade''s origin is?"

    "This..." Gu Nan Hai hesitated before shaking his head. "This matter is too significant for you to know. It would bring you no benefit."

    "Do you have any other requests?" Gu Nanhai asked.

    "I haven''t decided yet," Xiao Yan responded, his thoughts in turmoil. The elders'' intense interest in the jade made him suspect that his father''s disappearance might be connected to it. "Could it be... that my father''s disappearance was caused by the Gu n?" A suspicion took root in Xiao Yan''s mind.

 Chapter 197: Xiao Yan, Dont Come Looking for Me Anymore!

    Chapter 197: Xiao Yan, Don''t Come Looking for Me Anymore!

    ?

    "Xun''er, as a prodigy of the Gu n, must know something about this. I need to find an opportunity to ask her," Xiao Yan decided silently.

    "Suit yourself. Once the Heavenly Tomb opens, most guests will be sent out of the Gu Realm. You have two days to decide. After that, I won''t be responsible," Gu Nanhai responded, looking rxed. As someone of his status, Xiao Yan''s request, as a mere Dou Ancestor, would certainly be easy to fulfill.

    "Thank you for your time, Senior," Xiao Yan said, bowing respectfully before leaving the mountain with Yao Lao and Venerable Feng.

    "Gu Fei, now that we''ve obtained the Xiao n''s ancient jade, I won''t linger any longer. I''ll visit again for tea another time," Gu Nanhai remarked, before he and hispanions vanished, leaving Gu Fei deep in thought.

    The ancient jade of Tou She, connected to the Ancient God''s Mansion, serves as the key to opening it. But this jade has long been split into eight pieces, and without all of them, it''s useless.

    The Gu n had coveted the Xiao n''s ancient jade for years. Now that they had it, other thoughts might arise. Earlier, Gu Fei decided that once the Gu n acquired the jade, he would ensure the Hun n knew about it. This would cause suspicion and likely dy some of their ns.

    "When the time is right, I''ll add fuel to the fire and make the Hun n truly wary," Gu Fei resolved. His goal was to hinder the Hun n''s ns; if they seeded in destroying the Ling n and the Shi n, their strength would grow immensely.

    Gu Fei knew he had to rapidly increase his own strength to y a crucial role in the impending sh between the two ns.

    ...

    The Next Morning.

    At Xun''er''s residence, the tranquil environment contrasted sharply with the grandeur of the Gu n''s pce.

    "The day after tomorrow, the Heavenly Tomb will open. I have the chance to enter it with Brother Gu Fei. I must seize this opportunity!" Xun''er thought, sitting cross-legged in her room, already looking forward to the time alone with Gu Fei.

    "Miss, Xiao Yan has arrived," Ling Ying announced from outside her room.

    "Xiao Yan? What''s he doing here?" Xun''er was surprised.

    "If you don''t wish to see him, I''ll send him away."

    "It''s fine. Let hime in," Xun''er hesitated for a moment before agreeing. She knew Xiao Yan wouldn''t seek her out without a good reason, so she suspected something important must have happened.

    After a moment, she changed her clothes and slowly stepped out of her room.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Thank you for seeing me, Xun''er," Xiao Yan smiled as Xun''er approached.

    "What brings you here?" Xun''er asked, frowning slightly. Ever since theing-of-age ceremony, she had been mindful that if she wanted to rekindle her rtionship with Gu Fei, she couldn''t be entangled with other men. If word got out about Xiao Yan visiting her, it could lead to misunderstandings.

    "Xun''er, I wanted to ask if you know where my father is," Xiao Yan inquired directly.

    "What happened to Uncle Xiao?" Xun''er asked, surprised. She hadn''t been keeping track of Xiao Yan''s affairs over the years and was unaware of Xiao Zhan''s disappearance.

    "You really don''t know?" Xiao Yan pressed.

    "Xiao Yan, what are you implying? Do you think I would lie to you?" Xun''er retorted, clearly displeased.

    "I trust you," Xiao Yan replied gravely, though doubt lingered in his heart. He wondered why someone as powerful as Xun''er, from the mighty Gu n, hade to his Xiao family as a child. The more he thought about it, the more he suspected that the Gu n had been targeting the Xiao family from the start.

    However, Xiao Yan knew that if Xun''er was unwilling to share, pressing her would yield no results.

    "Xun''er, I have another question," Xiao Yan continued. "Do you know about the ancient jade?"

    Xun''er''s expression shifted slightly as she recalled being sent to the Xiao family to find out if they possessed the ancient jade.

    "You''re talking about the Tou She Ancient God Jade, right? It''s not exactly a secret on the continent," Xun''er exined. "Legend has it that the Ancient God Jade can open the Ancient God''s Mansion. However, the jade has long been split into eight pieces, scattered among the eight ancient ns."

    ''If it wasn''t the Gu n, then who could have taken my father?'' Xiao Yan thought, beginning to doubt his earlier suspicions.

    "Xun''er, you know I don''t know much about the history of the Xiao n. Could you tell me more?" Xiao Yan softened his tone, looking at Xun''er with pleading eyes.

    "A thousand years ago, the Xiao n was as powerful as my Gu n. But then your ancestor, Xiao Xuan, the top expert of the time, attempted to be a Dou God. He sacrificed the bloodline of his entire n in the process but ultimately failed..." Xun''er began, her heart softening as she shared what she knew.

    "After his failure, with the n''s bloodline weakened, Xiao Xuan was gravely injured. It was then that the Hun nunched a surprise attack, leading to the n''s annihtion... Your ancestor Xiao Xuan is now buried in the Heavenly Tomb."

    ''My ancestor, who was once so powerful, is buried in the Heavenly Tomb?'' Xiao Yan''s admiration for his ancestor grew as he heard this.

    "Is there any way for me to enter the Heavenly Tomb?" Xiao Yan asked eagerly, exining, "I just want to pay my respects to my ancestor!"

    "The Heavenly Tomb opens every twenty years. The Xiao n originally had two slots. However, over the years, those slots were borrowed by my n. The chances of reiming them are slim," Xun''er replied. She then turned and began to walk back to her room.

    Before closing the door, she left Xiao Yan with one final statement that left him frozen in ce.

    "Xiao Yan, if it''s not necessary, don''te looking for me anymore!"

 Chapter 198: The Opening of the Heavenly Tomb, Gu Yaos Killing Intent!

    Chapter 198: The Opening of the Heavenly Tomb, Gu Yao''s Killing Intent!

    ?

    "Xun''er..."

    At this moment, Xiao Yan felt as if he had lost something incredibly important. The

    surrounding air seemed to stand still, and he could clearly hear the pounding of his own heartbeat.

    "Sigh..."

    "Xiao Yan, let''s go," Ling Ying said after a long silence, patting Xiao Yan on the shoulder, signaling him to leave.

    Xiao Yan, in a daze, walked down the mountain where Xun''er lived and returned to his residence.

    On the third day, as the first rays of morning light spilled over the horizon, a strange atmosphere began to permeate the Gu Sacred Mountains.

    "Today is the day the Heavenly Tomb opens. It''s a pity that only those from ancient ns are qualified to enter..."

    Standing in front of the bamboo house, Xiao Yi Xian gently helped Gu Fei adjust his clothes, while Cai Lin, along with Wushuang and Xian Yue, affectionately watched him.

    Once Xiao Yi Xian finished tidying Gu Fei''s clothes, the group mounted the Lion King.

    "Brother Gu Fei, when youe out of the Heavenly Tomb, you must apany me to Dragon Ind..."

    On the Lion King''s back, Zi Yan suddenly leaned close to Gu Fei. Their faces were less than a foot apart, and they could feel each other''s breath.

    "Alright, I promise you! When Ie out of the Heavenly Tomb, I''ll take you to the Ancient Dragon Ind and help you be the Empress as soon as possible!"

    Gu Fei smiled, realizing he had dyed this matter for many years. Now that Zi Yan was showing signs of breaking through to a five-star Dou Saint, returning to Dragon Ind would be much safer.

    "No more lying!" Zi Yan said, only moving her face away from Gu Fei''s after receiving his

    assurance.

    Next, the Lion King pped its wings and flew towards the eastern part of the Gu Sacred Mountain Range.

    The Heavenly Tomb''s opening was in the depths of the Gu Sacred Mountain Range, typically considered a forbidden area for the Gu n. Normally, entry was not allowed. However, today, the forbiddennd weed many visitors, including people from various ancient ns and some major forces from Central ins.

    On one of the mountain peaks, a veiled woman in red focused her gaze on Gu Fei as soon as he arrived.

    "Brother Gu Fei, if the Heavenly Tomb separates us upon entry, we might be randomly teleported. How about we enter togetherter?"

    When Xun''er saw Gu Fei, she immediately walked over to him, smiling brightly.

    However, Gu Feipletely ignored her invitation.

    "Brother Gu Fei, the Heavenly Tomb is dangerous. If I enter alone, I might encounter unexpected situations. If we enter together, you could protect a fellow n member, couldn''t you?"

    Seeing that Gu Fei didn''t respond, Xun''er adopted a coquettish tone, her delicate appearance enough to melt most hearts.

    This scene left Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian speechless, silently marveling at Xun''er''s strong psychological endurance.

    "Haha, you''re really shameless!" Zi Yan, unreservedly, burst outughing at Xun''er''s behavior.

    Xun''er''s act of ying the coy woman made Gu Fei frown. Without any regard for her feelings, he said indifferently, "If you''re so afraid of danger, you might as well give this opportunity to someone else. I think Gu Zhen could really use it!"

    "Brother Gu Fei..."

    Xun''er was left speechless, not expecting Gu Fei to suggest she skip the Heavenly Tomb trial. At that moment, Gu Fei noticed the ground trembling violently. A vast, ancient aura slowly spread from the void.

    Under this ancient aura, everyone present felt a sense of reverence deep within their souls.

    "The Heavenly Tomb is about to open..." Gu Fei murmured as he looked at the suddenly darkening sky.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a thunderous explosion erupted from the void, and a massive space rift, thousands of feet long, spread across the sky.

    At the center of the rift, a silver light gradually appeared, eventually transforming into a gigantic gate, hundreds of feet tall. The vast, ancient aura emanated from this gate.

    "Everyone, you should be aware of the rules for entering the Heavenly Tomb. Each n has two spots, and no more than that can enter!"

    Gu Nanhai''s figure appeared in the sky. He nced around at the figures from various ns and said calmly.

    Everyone nodded slightly. The rules for entering the Heavenly Tomb had always been the same, with each n having two spots, a tradition maintained to this day.

    "If that''s the case, then my Xiao n should have a spot to enter the Heavenly Tomb, right?"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out, surprising everyone present. The speaker was Xiao

    Yan.

    "This brat is bold!"

    "The Xiao n has fallen. How can they still have a spot for the Heavenly Tomb?"

    "Sigh, not so fast. If the Xiao n no longer has a spot, why does the Gu n take up the Xiao n''s spots, allowing them to send two extra people?"

    The crowd began to murmur among themselves, with one youth from the Hun n adding fuel to the fire. He was always eager to tarnish the Gu n''s reputation.

    "Senior, you once promised to fulfill any request I made. Now, I only ask for a spot for my Xiao n to enter the Heavenly Tomb!"

    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Yan ascended into the air to speak directly to Gu Nanhai.

    "Are you sure you want to make this request?"

    In the sky, Gu Nanhai''s face darkened, and his voice carried the pressure of a powerful being. "Xiao Yan, how dare he? Does he not know the situation? Is he courting death?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Nearby, Xun''er was furious as she watched Xiao Yan''s actions. The Xiao n had fallen so far- how could they still deserve such an opportunity?

    "I''m sure! Or do the elders of the Gu n go back on their word?"

    Despite the immense pressure from Gu Nanhai, Xiao Yan stood firm, believing that the Gu n elder wouldn''t strike him down in front of everyone.

    "Xiao Yan, how dare you insult the elders of the Gu n! You''re asking for death!"

    Suddenly, a cold killing intent enveloped Xiao Yan, causing his face to turn pale. In front of everyone, a man with ck and white hair shot into the sky.

    This man was Gu Yao!

    Gu Yao''s fury was ignited because the Gu n''s four spots were supposed to go to Gu Fei, Xun''er, Gu Qing Yang, and himself. Gu Yao couldn''t surpass the first three, but if Xiao Yan reimed the Xiao n''s spot, Gu Yao would lose his chance to enter the Heavenly Tomb.

    How could an ant like Xiao Yan dare topete with him, a top talent of the Gu n, for such an opportunity?

 Chapter 199: Reasoning? The Bigger Fist Is the Reason!

    Chapter 199: Reasoning? The Bigger Fist Is the Reason!

    ?

    "This friend from the Gu n!"

    "I''m not ndering your Gu n Elder, I''m just trying to reason with you!"

    "The Gu n has been taking our Xiao n''s quota for so many years. This time, we''re just asking for one spot back. Is that not fair?"

    Despite feeling the intense killing intent from Gu Yao, Xiao Yan still seriously exined.

    "Reasoning? Fairness?"

    "Haha! Hahaha!"

    Hearing Xiao Yan''s logical argument, Gu Yao was so furious that heughed.

    "This Xiao n brat has really hit a wall this time. If he gets the quota, Gu Yao will naturally be eliminated. In such a situation, Gu Yao will definitely not let Xiao Yan live!"

    "Gu Yao is on the verge of exploding; this kid is in for it!"

    Some of the ancient n members watching began to discuss, their expressions indifferent, as if this matter was nothing more than a joke or farce to them.

    In their eyes, a low-level Dou Ancestor was no different from an ant. Someone like that trying to enter the Heavenly Tomb was simply courting death!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Xiao Yan, let me tell you a rule today. In this world, the one with the biggest fist decides the reason!"

    "A few years ago, Gu Li didn''t manage to kill you, you were lucky. This time, I want to see who wille to save you. Die..."

    As his words fell, Gu Yao''s hand seal changed, and a fierce palm strike shot towards Xiao Yan.

    With Gu Yao''s strength, if this strikended, the low-level Dou Ancestor Xiao Yan would be directly obliterated.

    "Am I really going to die here? I''ve overestimated the character of the Gu n..." Feeling the force behind Gu Yao''s attack, Xiao Yan''s heart filled with despair.

    "Gu Yao, stop!"

    As the fierce palm strike approached, a seven-colored light suddenly burst forth, neutralizing the strike that would have turned Xiao Yan into minced meat.

    The one who intervened was Xun''er.

    Although Xun''er had decided to cut ties with Xiao Yan, she ultimately couldn''t bear to see him die in front of her.

    "It''s Xun''er!"

    "Xun''er saved me!"

    Xiao Yan opened his eyes and saw the beautiful figure standing in front of him, his eyes moistening as a warm feeling surged in his heart.

    "This trash, I didn''t expect someone to help him!"

    "Hehe, I''ve heard that Miss Xun''er of the Gu n has a good rtionship with that trash. Seeing it today, the rumors seem true..."

    "Back then, Young Master Gu Fei was right to divorce her!"

    Around them, more discussions arose.

    "Xun''er, move aside!"

    Seeing Xun''er save Xiao Yan, Gu Yao''s eyes almost shot mes.

    "Gu Yao, let''s end this matter here. Xiao Yan won''t go to the Heavenly Tomb!"

    Xun''er loudly replied to Gu Yao, not moving aside. She then turned to Xiao Yan with a look of disappointment in her eyes: "Xiao Yan, why can''t you see your own strength? With your current power, entering the Heavenly Tomb would be impossible!"

    "Forget about honoring your ancestors, you might not even have anyone to honor you next year!"

    Xun''er sighed: "Our n will send guests away today. You should leave with the group and never return!"

    "..."

    Listening to Xun''er''s words, Xiao Yan remained silent. At this point, he knew entering the Heavenly Tomb was impossible.

    "I understand, I''ll leave soon."

    After a moment of silence, Xiao Yan lowered his head.

    At that moment, he once again loathed his own weakness. If only he were stronger, Gu Yao wouldn''t be able to threaten him.

    He wouldn''t have been looked down upon by Xun''er, nor would he have been humiliated in front of so many people.

    "Sigh, Xiao Yan,e with me!"

    At this time, Yao Chen, who had been watching, came to the sky above and took Xiao Yan

    away.

    Yao Lao had considered intervening earlier.

    However, after some internal struggle, he ultimately refrained.

    Because before Xiao Yan decided to do this, he had knelt before Yao Chen, repeatedly begging him not to interfere, no matter what the Gu n''s attitude was, even if they wanted to kill

    him.

    Xiao Yan didn''t want to implicate Yao Lao or cause the Fallen Star Pavilion to be destroyed because of him.

    This left Yao Chen deeply conflicted.

    "Gu Yao, are you satisfied now?"

    "He won''te to the Gu Realm again. I hope you won''t trouble him in the future!"

    Xun''er didn''t look at Xiao Yan, but instead locked eyes with the furious Gu Yao.

    "Hmph, an ant like him isn''t worth my attention!"

    Gu Yao snorted coldly, not wanting to quarrel with Xun''er in front of outsiders. He didn''t want to make a spectacle of their internal disputes.

    "Alright, I believe each n has already confirmed their candidates for entering the Heavenly Tomb..."

    Gu Nanhai chose to ignore the previous incident and spoke calmly.

    "Boom!"

    As his words fell, the ancient gate in the space rift above suddenly erupted with a rumbling sound, and then the gate slowly opened a crack, with blinding light shooting out,

    illuminating the area.

    "Remember, you can only stay in the Heavenly Tomb for three years. After that, it will

    automatically eject you..." Gu Nanhai said in a deep voice as he looked at the slowly opening

    ancient gate.

    With the gate opening, everyone chose to forget the previous small incident.

    All eyes were fixed on the sky.

    "Boom!"

    In the sky, the crack in the ancient gate grew wider and wider, eventually bing ten meters wide, with thick ancient energy rolling out like fog.

    "Whoosh!"

    As the ancient gate opened, several sounds of breaking wind suddenly rang out.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, several figures shot straight into the open gate.

    "I''m going in first!"

    "Xian Yue, Wushuang, you two behave, don''t make your mother angry!"

    "Don''t worry, father, I''ll be good!"

    "Brother Gu Fei, don''t forget to take me to Dragon Ind after youe out!"

    Gu Fei smiled and said a few words to Xiao Yi Xian, Cai Lin, and Zi Yan, then his figure flickered as he headed toward the gate.

    "Gu Fei, this trip to the Heavenly Tomb is full of unknown dangers. Among the younger generation in our n, you are the strongest. Take care of them if anything happens!"

    Just before Gu Fei entered the ancient gate, a voice transmitted into his ear.

    "Brother Gu Fei, wait for me!"

    Xun''er, seeing her chance, quickly followed Gu Fei into the gate, hoping that this would reduce the distance between them after random teleportation.

    After Xun''er, the other geniuses from the various ns quickly poured into the Heavenly

    Tomb gate.

    And when thest person entered, the ancient gate slowly became illusory, eventually disappearingpletely.

 Chapter 200: Brother, I Knew You Wouldnt Leave Me Behind! + Updated schedule

    Chapter 200: Brother, I Knew You Wouldn''t Leave Me Behind! + Updated schedule

    ?

    In a misty, mysteriousnd, strange mes asionally flickered in the distance, quickly vanishing. A deathly silence enveloped this unfamiliar, peculiar ce.

    Suddenly, the stillness was interrupted by a distortion in the space, and a tall figure emerged.

    "This is the Heavenly Tomb?"

    As Gu Fei appeared, his gaze curiously scanned the surroundings. Grabbing a handful of the misty gas in front of him, he discovered that it was filled with dense, worldly energy. If one were to cultivate here, the results would be twice as effective.

    "However, this is only the firstyer. The deeperyers hold even higher concentrations of energy."

    Without lingering, Gu Fei continued walking toward the depths of the firstyer of the Heavenly Tomb. Due to the pressure of the energy here, prolonged flight was impossible. Even with Gu Fei''s current cultivation as ate-stage one-star Dou Saint, he couldn''t withstand the pressure for long.

    "Looking to die?"

    After only taking a few steps, Gu Fei lifted his hand slightly, then clenched it fiercely. Instantly, the surrounding energy condensed rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, the mist dissipated, revealing a shadowy, ethereal figure in Gu Fei''s line of sight.

    This type of ethereal figure was unique to the Heavenly Tomb. In the firstyer, most energy bodies were only at the strength of a low-level Dou Venerate, posing no threat to Gu Fei. With a flick of his finger, the ethereal figure twisted violently before exploding with a pop.

    As the energy body burst apart, a thumb-sized crystal remained suspended in the air, glowing faintly and exuding dense energy.

    Grabbing the energy core, Gu Fei activated his cultivation method, causing a surge of pure energy to flood from the core into his body. This energy required little refining- just a single cirction through his meridians was enough to absorb it.

    "A third-level energy core is equivalent to the effect of a low-level eight-tier pill. This Heavenly Tomb truly is a treasure trove for cultivation!"

    After absorbing the energy core, Gu Fei swiftly traversed the firstyer of the Heavenly Tomb. His goal was to reach the thirdyer, as only the energy cores there would benefit a Dou Saint like him.

    Before long, he encountered a dozen more ethereal figures with vacant eyes, all floating in mid-air and blocking his path. Without slowing down, Gu Fei raised his hand, and the figures instantly turned into energy cores, which he collected. After dispatching the energy bodies, he continued onward without hesitation.

    ...

    The vast Heavenly Tomb was perpetually shrouded in dense energy mist. Under the pressure of this energy, any object attempting to fly would feel as heavy as a mountain. After a short flight, one would feel utterly exhausted. As a result, the Heavenly Tomb seemed to stretch on endlessly.

    At the edge of the firstyer of the Heavenly Tomb, a graceful figure was darting quickly across thendscape. Her jade-like hands glowed with golden light, swiftly striking the energy bodies blocking her path. Within minutes, all the energy bodies were destroyed, leaving behind energy cores.

    "It''s been three days, and I still haven''t seen any sign of Brother Gu Fei!" Xun''er muttered, collecting the energy cores and gently brushing aside a lock of hair from her forehead. She looked somewhat tired. For the past three days, she hadn''t rested, constantly rushing forward in hopes of "identally" running into Gu Fei.

    "Since you''re already here, why hide? Have the people of the Hun n fallen this low?"

    Suddenly, Xun''er frowned slightly and nced to her side, her eyes filled with disdain. As her cold voice echoed, the space in the distance rippled. Two ck-robed figures stepped out, their sinister aura slowly spreading.

    "Heh, no wonder you''re of the Gu n''s divine bloodline- your perception is truly sharp..."

    "I wonder how the Gu n would feel if their divine bloodline fell here in the Heavenly Tomb?"

    The two figures, entirely shrouded in ck robes, slowly walked toward Xun''er. At this moment, a chilling killing intent emanated from them without restraint.

    "Hun Ya, Hun Li, you two have quite the nerve!" Xun''er''s eyes were icy as she stared at the two, speaking slowly. "It seems the Hun n no longer wishes to leave the Gu Realm!" "Heh, there''s nothing brave or foolish about this. Your identity holds no threat over us!" Hun Ya sneered. "Besides, if you die in the Heavenly Tomb, how could the Gu n suspect us?"

    "Just you two?"

    Golden mes flickered in Xun''er''s eyes as she spoke indifferently.

    "Boom!"

    At the moment Xun''er''s eyes were surrounded by golden mes, the man named Hun Li stomped fiercely on the ground, his ice-cold fist crashing toward Xun''er without any fancy techniques.

    "Hmph!" Xun''er snorted coldly, not retreating in the slightest. She raised her palm to meet his fist head-on.

    "Boom!"

    The sh of fist and palm unleashed a terrifying wave of energy, shattering the stones beneath them. Hun Li staggered back two steps, but before Xun''er could capitalize on her advantage, Hun Ya''s attack arrived, nullifying her previous momentum. In the next moment, countless ck chains surrounded Xun''er, locking down the space around her.

    "Do you think this can hold me?" Xun''er smirked as golden mes surged forth. With a series of metallic clinks, the chains shattered.

    "Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me? This woman is incredibly strong..." Hun Ya thought, feeling a wave of shock. In their first exchange, he realized how powerful Xun''er was. Even with both of them working together, they might not be a match for her.

    "Let''s retreat for now. There may be other Gu n members nearby. We''ll regroup once we reach the thirdyer!" Hun Ya quickly transmitted to Hun Li.

    "Alright!" Without hesitation, the two faked a strike and swiftly fled, trying to distance

    themselves from Xun''er.

    "Think you can escape?" Xun''er, long frustrated, unleashed her pent-up anger and chased

    after them.

    To evade her, Hun Ya and Hun Li pushed their speed to the limit, flying as fast as possible under the Heavenly Tomb''s pressure.

    "Damn it, this woman''s gone mad- she''s been chasing us for an entire hour!" After an hour of flying, Hun Ya and Hun Li were at their limit, struggling under the immense pressure, yet Xun''er was still hot on their trail.

    "You two, looking for me?" Suddenly, a voice echoed from the space ahead of Hun Ya and Hun

    Li.

    The moment they heard the voice, their faces turned deathly pale. They had inadvertently run straight into the hands of a true monster.

    "Brother Gu Fei, I knew you wouldn''t ignore me!"

    A joyful and relieved voice sounded from behind, as Xun''er finally caught up, her eyes filled with surprise and delight upon seeing the familiar figure.

    TL/n:

    We''ve finally hit 200 chapters after one week! That''s over 25 chapters a day- I''m the bestn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    aren''t I? Jokes aside, now that we''re almost caught up with the raws it''s time for me to slow down. I''ll update once a day from now on- 10 or more chapters per release.

    Thanks to everyone who''s been pointing out my mistakes so far- you guys are awesome.

    Also, thanks a lot for the support and don''t forget to leave a review if you''re liking it so far.

    I''ll catch you all on the next episode.

 Chapter 201: Dont Overthink It!

    Chapter 201: Don''t Overthink It!

    ?

    "Trouble... We''ve run into him!"

    The voices from ahead made Hun Ya and Hun Li feel a deep sense of dread. They remembered that the owner of that voice once made them feel immense pressure with just a single nce.

    "We should split up. Let''s try to reach the third level of the Heavenly Tomb. There, we might find the remains of our ancestors from the Hun n who fell here..."

    "Yes, once we''re there, even if all four members of the Gu n gather, we can wipe them out."

    Exchanging a nce, Hun Ya and Hun Li split up, one heading left and the other right, each fleeing in a different direction.

    "Struggling till the end!"

    A coldugh echoed as two massive palms suddenly materialized out of thin air, each pursuing Hun Ya and Hun Li. The force behind those palms was so great that even a Half- Saint would be crushed into dust. For Hun Ya and Hun Li, who were only at the Dou Venerate level, there was no escape.

    "Ahh!"

    "Gu Fei, if you dare kill us, our n''s elders won''t let you get away with it!"

    "Killing two clowns like you- what can the Hun n do to me? Even if I killed Hun Feng, the Hun n could only grit their teeth and swallow their pride!"

    Momentster, two agonizing screams filled the air, marking the end of the two Hun n members who hade to the Heavenly Tomb for their trial.

    "Gu Fei?"N?v(el)B\\jnn

    A delicate figure in blue swiftly approached from behind. She had sensed the presence of those two massive palms earlier, and now, hearing Hun Ya and Hun Li call out Gu Fei''s name, her heart filled with joy. She quickened her pace and finally caught sight of the figure she had longed to see.

    "Gu Fei, I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone..."

    Xun''er arrived beside Gu Fei, her face bright with a joyful smile.

    "You''ve always been like this. Whenever someone made me angry or upset, you''d always stand up for me. And even now, it''s still the same!"

    As she spoke, Xun''er began reminiscing about all the times Gu Fei had protected her in the past.

    "Gu Fei, you still care about me, don''t you?" Xun''er tried to move closer to Gu Fei, hoping to embrace him, a scene she had imagined countless times.

    "Don''t overthink it!"

    *Smack!*

    Gu Fei frowned and ruthlessly swatted Xun''er''s hand away.

    Hearing the crisp sound, Xun''er was stunned for a moment, staring at her reddened hand.

    "If you don''t care about me, then why did you show up here so coincidentally and help me kill Hun Ya and Hun Li?" Xun''er asked, feeling wronged.

    "Those two already harbored killing intent toward me. Killing them was simply the right thing to do!" Gu Fei replied indifferently, then turned to leave, not wanting to stay with this woman any longer.

    "Gu Fei, wait for me!"

    Seeing this, Xun''er quickly tried to follow him, but her speed was far inferior to Gu Fei''s, and she was soon left behind.

    "Gu Fei, you''re just saying one thing and meaning another. You''re clearly worried about me, but you won''t admit it!" Xun''er said, exhausted and pausing to rest.

    Despite everything, she still believed that what had just happened wasn''t just a coincidence but rather a sign that Gu Fei was secretly watching over her, worried that she might get hurt.

    "This time, I won''t let the opportunity slip away!" Xun''er thought with determination as she continued to follow in Gu Fei''s footsteps.

    Meanwhile, in a grand hall within the Gu n.

    Two figures dressed in ck robes activated a seal, blocking any external perception, and burst intoughter.

    "Haha, after this, the Gu n will lose two of their divine bloodline members in the Heavenly Tomb!"

    "All the prodigies of the Gu n will perish in the Heavenly Tomb, and in a hundred years, our Hun n''s power will surpass the Gu n''s by far!"

    These two were the elders who had apanied Hun Ya and Hun Li to the Gu Realm. At this moment, only a few hours had passed since the Heavenly Tomb had been opened. But, they were already celebrating the supposed sess.

    This was because twenty years ago, two Hun n prodigies who had entered the Heavenly Tomb had encountered the energy bodies of two Hun n ancestors on the third level of the tomb.

    These energy bodies still possessed the strength of Dou Saints. The Hun n prodigies had clearly remembered the location of their ancestors'' domains. As long as Hun Ya and Hun Li could reach that ce, dealing with the Gu n members would be easy.

    Unfortunately, as these two celebrated, they were unaware that just hours into the trial, their promising juniors had already be cold corpses.

    As time passed, a month had gone by within the Heavenly Tomb.

    In that time, most of the ancient n prodigies participating in the trial had only reached the middle of the first level. This was because they had been cultivating while advancing, and dealing with the energy bodies that blocked their path had consumed much of their time.

    At this moment, Gu Fei had already arrived at the entrance to the second level. Ahead of him was a massive curtain of light cascading down from the sky. The light curtain exuded a tremendous pressure, and those with a cultivation below the five-star Dou Venerate couldn''t

    even enter.

    This exined why most of the energy bodies on the first level were below the five-star level. Gu Fei didn''t hesitate and calmly stepped into the light curtain.

    The few hundred meters of the light curtain felt unusually long, taking Gu Fei a full minute to pass through.

    As he emerged from the light curtain, the immense pressure finally lifted.

    "ording to the n''s records, the second level of the Heavenly Tomb is much smaller than the first. If all goes well, I should be able to reach the entrance to the third level within a

    week..."

    Upon entering the second level, Gu Fei immediately noticed that the energy concentration here was much higher than on the first level. However, he didn''t stop to rest and instead continued deeper into the tomb.

    In the deste world of the Heavenly Tomb, cultivation could indeed bring great benefits, but one also had to endure a solitude many times stronger than in the outside world.

    Gu Fei traveled alone for four days. During this time, the energy bodies he encountered grew increasingly stronger, with some even reaching the eight-star level.

    On this day, Gu Fei arrived at an area filled with an oppressive energy. There seemed to be quite a few energy bodies in this region.

    Here, many of the energy bodies were at the seven or even eight-star level, and their positions suggested they were guarding something.

    "After a month, I finally found something with some intelligence!"

    A smile appeared on Gu Fei''s face. He understood that the energy bodies ahead were likely guarding a nine-star Dou Venerate energy body.

    A nine-star Dou Venerate energy body already possessed some degree of intelligence and was

    an elite among energy bodies, capable of easilymanding others. This entire region was

    likely its domain.

    "A nine-star Dou Venerate energy core could save me half a month of cultivation! I can''t let

    this opportunity go to waste!"

    With that, Gu Fei stepped into the area. As he moved, the energy bodies around him shattered automatically upon approaching him.

    Before long, he found himself in a ce filled with strange, towering rocks.

    Atop one of the giant rocks, a figure d in ck armor sat cross-legged. Beneath the ck armor, its eyes were hollow and indifferent, but if one looked closely, they could see a hint of life that made it different from the energy bodies Gu Fei had encountered before.

 Chapter 202: Looks Like Were in for a Tough Time!

    Chapter 202: Looks Like We''re in for a Tough Time!

    ?

    "Who dares..."

    The figure in ck armor seemed to sense Gu Fei''s presence. After being invincible in this region for countless years, he was filled with pride.

    However, after carefully sensing the aura emanating from Gu Fei, the arrogant words he was about to utter were abruptly swallowed back.

    "Thud!"

    In the next moment, the figure in ck armor dropped to his knees on the boulder, bowing towards Gu Fei.

    "Greetings, Senior!"

    "I didn''t realize it was you, Senior. My apologies for not weing you properly. Please forgive me!"

    The figure in ck armor kowtowed, his words full of respect, fearing that Gu Fei might destroy him.

    Even though he had already died once, he at least still existed in another form. But if Gu Fei were to destroy him and take his energy core, he would truly be gone forever.

    Seeing the ck-armored figure''s actions, Gu Fei was momentarily taken aback. He hadn''t expected a being transformed into an energy body to be so "attached to life."

    "Senior, as long as you spare me, I''m willing to serve you as your loyal servant!"

    The ck-armored figure continued to beg for mercy.

    Over the years, he had encountered some living beings who entered this ce, all of whom were juniors. It was rare to encounter someone as powerful as Gu Fei.

    "Before I entered, the elders in my n instructed me to take care of others. Perhaps leaving this nine-star Dou Venerate energy body alive could be useful!" Gu Fei quickly pondered.

    ording to the original story, after the Heavenly Tomb was opened this time, an energy storm would sweep through the secondyer in just over six months. In the face of that natural disaster, even someone at the nine-star Dou Venerate level would be facing certain death. If someone like Gu Qing Yang or Gu Yao encountered it, they might not survive.

    These two were the prodigies of the Gu n, and Gu Fei had a good rtionship with them. Knowing there was danger, he couldn''t just stand by and do nothing. Of course, Gu Fei wasn''t going to waste time waiting for them in the secondyer.

    "Senior, I beg you to spare..."

    "Alright, I''ll keep you around for now."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Thank you, Senior, for sparing my life!"

    The ck-armored figure kept bowing in gratitude when Gu Fei spoke.

    "Since I''m sparing your life, there are some tasks you''ll need to do for me."

    "Whatever youmand, Senior! I''m willing to go through fire and water for you!"

    The ck-armored figure kowtowed repeatedly.

    In the next moment, a jade token appeared in Gu Fei''s hand. He quickly infused it with a wisp of his soul power.

    "Take this jade token. In theing days, if any other living beings like me appear in the secondyer, avoid them as much as possible."

    "Remember, five months from now, crush this jade token when you see an energy storm. If you don''t..."

    "An energy storm? Yes, Senior, I have memorized everything you said!"

    The ck-armored figure listened attentively to Gu Fei, nodding continuously. When he looked up after a moment, he realized Gu Fei had already disappeared, leaving only the jade token behind.

    "Five months... I can''t even remember thest time I kept track of time..."

    Holding the jade token, the ck-armored figure showed a hint of sentimentality.

    ...

    Three dayster, Gu Fei finally arrived at the entrance to the thirdyer of the Heavenly Tomb.

    Here, just like the entrance to the secondyer, an enormous energy barrier descended from the sky and touched the ground.

    However, the energy barrier leading to the thirdyer had already solidified, requiring it to be forcibly broken through to enter.

    "Whoosh!"

    As Gu Fei approached the thick energy crystal wall, a strange me suddenly ignited in his palm. Currently, Gu Fei''s heavenly me had already fused five types: Green Lotus Core me, Sea Heart me, Fallen Heart me, Three Thousand Burning me, and Bone Chilling me. The temperature was terrifying.

    Coupled with his powerful Dou Saint energy, the mes quickly melted arge portion of the crystal wall. At this rate, the two hundred mile thick crystal wall could be burned through in just a few minutes.

    With the heavenly me leading the way, Gu Fei easily entered the energy crystal wall. Before long, a series of tiny crackling sounds came from within the crystal wall- different from the sound of the wall melting.

    Gu Fei wasn''t surprised by the strange sound. He knew it came from the ancient devouring insects living within the energy crystal wall, burning under his heavenly me.

    If it weren''t for the suppression of the heavenly me, these ancient devouring insects would quickly fill the gaps in the energy wall, trapping anyone inside.

    Continuously activating the heavenly me, Gu Fei finally broke through the crystal wall after ten minutes.

    An endless expanse of graynd instantly appeared before his eyes.

    Thisnd was vast beyond measure, with no end in sight.

    Here, the energy mist was not particrly dense, but as Gu Fei stepped onto thisnd, he

    could feel pure energy continuously seeping into his body through his feet.

    "No wonder it''s the thirdyer of the Heavenly Tomb!"

    "Training here is more effective than taking seventh-tier pills every day!"

    Feeling the energy density, Gu Fei couldn''t help but smile with joy.

    Moreover, the energy bodies encountered here were mostly above eight star Dou Venerate. Even those at the Half-Saint level were not umon. So, Gu Fei began rushing deeper into

    the thirdyer.

    In the following days, Gu Fei engaged in continuous battles, frantically collecting energy

    cores.

    ...

    "Boom!"

    In the secondyer of the Heavenly Tomb, within an area filled with scattered rocks, a woman

    in red released extremely hot mes, burning the three energy bodies in front of her into

    nothingness.

    "Huo Zhi, your progress over the past six months has been impressive. Instantly killing three eight-star Dou Venerate energy bodies? You must be close topleting your first transformation!" said Huo Xuan of the Yan n, grinning as he appeared beside the woman

    in red.

    "Yes," Huo Zhi nodded slightly, speaking little.

    Suddenly, both Huo Zhi and Huo Xuan sensed two auras rapidly approaching from the distant

    sky.

    "Just our luck! First time in the Heavenly Tomb, and we encounter something this

    terrifying!"

    "You two should run too. If this massive storm catches up, even a peak Dou Venerate would

    perish!"

    The approaching figures were none other than Gu Qing Yang and Gu Yao of the Gu n. As

    they arrived, they kindly warned Huo Zhi and Huo Xuan.

    "An energy storm?"

    Upon hearing Gu Qing Yang''s words, Huo Zhi and Huo Xuan''s faces changed.

    They looked towards the horizon behind Gu Qing Yang and saw a thick energy hurricane

    roaring toward them, triggering a terrifying chain reaction.

    As a result, a massive energy storm rapidly formed in this area.

    "Run!" After a moment of shock, Huo Zhi and Huo Xuan quickly joined the fleeing group.

 Chapter 203: The Hope of Survival!

    Chapter 203: The Hope of Survival!

    ?

    On the secondyer of the Heavenly Tomb, a figure d in ck armor sat cross-legged atop a massive boulder.

    During this time, this armored figure, once an energy being in the Heavenly Tomb who had long forgotten the concept of time, was reacquainted with it. The confusion in his eyes had cleared significantly, as he seemed to be contemting the meaning of existence.

    "The time hase..."

    At a certain moment, a bright glint appeared in his eyes, and a white jade token materialized in his hand. In the next instant, the token was crushed, and a wisp of soul energy vanished into the void.

    Just after he shattered the jade token, a brilliant line connecting heaven and earth rapidly spread across the horizon.

    "The energy storm of the Heavenly Tomb!"

    As he watched the terrifying energy storm engulf the entire sky, the armored figure''s eyes showed no fear. During the time he spent counting down the moments, he had thought about many things.

    As someone who had been dead for a long time, he realized that there was no point in lingering any longer. The Heavenly Tomb, which had be a ce where the strong devoured the weak, was no longer suitable for the dead to rest.

    The Heavenly Tomb was originally meant to be a resting ce for the deceased, but now, the energy beings within were consuming each other. The original peace was long gone.

    "It should bepletely destroyed..."

    The armored figure stood up, not running away but instead facing the oing energy storm head-on.

    At the same time, after the ck-armored figure crushed the white jade token, Gu Fei, who was at the edge of the thirdyer of the Heavenly Tomb, sensed something and paused. "Time sure flies!"

    "It seems I need to return to the secondyer!"

    Gu Fei murmured to himself, then changed direction and headed toward the edge of the thirdyer. It wasn''t long before he reached the crystal wall.

    ...

    "Xun''er, thank goodness you''re safe!"

    At the entrance to the thirdyer of the Heavenly Tomb, Gu Qing Yang and Gu Yao were the first to escape to this location. Seeing that Xun''er had already arrived safely, Gu Qing Yang breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Where''s Brother Gu Fei?"

    Gu Yao scanned the area around Xun''er, frowning as he asked.

    "Yeah, wasn''t Brother Gu Fei with you?" Gu Qing Yang also frowned.

    Gu Fei was the most talented genius of the Gu n, and nothing could happen to him in the Heavenly Tomb.

    "I don''t know, but I suspect Brother Gu Fei has already entered the thirdyer!"

    "However, the energy barrier at the entrance to the thirdyer has already solidified. I tried to break through it, but my speed was too slow!"

    "Moreover, there are ancient devouring worms inside the crystal wall. The parts I managed to break through were gradually sealed up again by the energy they secreted, so I had no choice but to retreat!" Xun''er pointed to a pit on the crystal wall and exined slowly.

    "Ancient devouring worms?"

    Upon hearing this, both Gu Qingyang and Gu Yao frowned again. As members of the Gu n, they were well aware of these creatures.

    Ancient devouring worms were small magical beasts that lived during ancient times. Although their bodies were tiny, they were countless in number and could devour anything. They would then continuously secrete pure energy, and the enormous crystal wall was created by these little creatures.

    "What should we do?"

    "If we don''t enter the thirdyer, we''ll all die here when the energy storm hits!"

    Gu Yao and Gu Qing Yang were in a difficult position.

    At this moment, Huo Zhi and Huo Xuan also arrived at the scene. Shortly after, eight more people from the Lei n, Yao n, Shi n, and Ling n arrived one after another.

    "We can''t worry about that. Even if there are ancient devouring worms inside, there''s still a glimmer of hope. If we stay here, we''re dead for sure!"

    Gu Qing Yang made a decision, intending to st through the energy crystal wall in front of them. As soon as he finished speaking, the Dou Qi within both Gu Qing Yang and Gu Yao surged like a flood, transforming into massive torrents that fiercely struck the solidified energy barrier in front of them.

    Even though the barrier was incredibly tough, it began to crack under their fierce attacks, eventually shattering with a loud crash, revealing a small pit about half a meter wide and three to four meters high.

    However, at this speed, it would take several days to break through the hundreds of meters thick crystal wall. Not to mention, the ancient devouring worms inside posed a significant

    threat.

    "Where''s Young Master Gu Fei? Why isn''t he here?"

    Although Huo Zhi didn''t get along with Xun''er, she took the initiative to speak to her this time.

    Sixteen people had entered the Heavenly Tomb, but only thirteen were gathered here now.

    No one cared about the two members of the Hun n, but many were concerned about where

    Gu Fei was.

    "Brother Gu Fei has already reached the thirdyer!"

    Xun''er answered with certainty. She believed that with Gu Fei''s strength, if he were still in the

    secondyer, he would have arrived here long ago.

    "As expected of Gu Fei, entering the thirdyer alone!"

    Huo Zhi felt a sense of relief when she heard that Gu Fei had reached the thirdyer.

    "Huo Xuan, get to work!"

    "Lei Luo, Yao Xing Ji, Shi Lezhi, Ling... If you all keep watching, we''ll all die here!"

    The next moment, Huo Zhi joined the effort to break through the crystal wall and reminded

    the others from the Lei, Yao, Shi, and Ling ns.

    Among the two people from the Yao n, one was Yao Xing Ji, and the other was a young woman dressed provocatively. Upon seeing Huo Zhi''s actions, she also joined in.

    No one wanted to die here.

    The group continued to work, and after ten minutes, they had advanced several dozen meters

    into the wall.

    By this time, the pressure from the approaching energy storm was bing more intense, and the sound of the storm''s winds could be faintly heard.

    "This isn''t working. We don''t have enough time, and our speed is too slow!"

    Lei Luo, growing impatient, stopped his assault on the barrier andmented, "If Brother Lei

    Dong was here, he would have smashed through this damned crystal wall by now!"

    "Yes, Brother Lei Dong has already reached the two-star Dou Saint level... But s, he''s still

    in the Lightning Demon Pool for his trial!"

    Another member of the Lei n also stopped and sighed.

    "What''s the point of saying that? Keep working, or we''ll all die!"

    Seeing this, Huo Zhi looked at the two Lei n members with disdain.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    However, while the two members of the Lei n took a break, the others noticed that the crystal wall was slowly sealing itself again as white worms burrowed through it.

    "How can this be?"

    This discovery left everyone in despair.

    What was even worse was that arge number of ancient devouring worms appeared, and they

    even started to consume the group''s attacks.

    "I think I sense the aura of a heavenly me..."

    Suddenly, Huo Zhi''s brow glowed with a bright red light, giving her a particrly enchanting

    appearance.

    "A heavenly me?"

    Huo Xuan paused and looked at Huo Zhi in surprise.

    "This is... Gu Fei''s aura!"

    Huo Zhi stood still for a moment, carefully sensing the energy, and then suddenly looked

    toward the front-right of the tunnel, her beautiful eyes filled with anticipation.

    The others followed her gaze.

    In that direction, the previously imprable tunnel wall was melting away without

    resistance, and a dazzling me illuminated everyone''s faces.

    Instinctively, everyone squinted.

    Beyond the me, Xun''er, Huo Zhi, and the others saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 204: Manage Your Wife, Shes Too Fierce!

    Chapter 204: Manage Your Wife, She''s Too Fierce!

    ?

    "Gu Fei, it''s Brother Gu Fei!"

    "Brother Gu Fei!"

    "It''s really him!"

    "He actually reached the third level of the Heavenly Tomb a long time ago and returned so easily!"

    "Such strength is beyond our reach!"

    "So handsome, I wish he were my man!"

    "Finally, our savior has arrived!"

    As the mes receded, everyone finally saw the figure behind the hopeful light. This slim figure, at this moment, seemed so grand in everyone''s eyes.

    "What are you standing around for? Let''s go!" Gu Fei looked at the group, his calm voice like a ray of hope in their despair.

    "Brother Gu Fei, I knew I was right! You had already reached the third level!" Xun''er''s eyes narrowed into a line, unable to hide the joy in her heart. "You came back specifically to save me, didn''t you?"

    Hearing her words, Gu Fei felt utterly speechless. This woman was indeed quite strange, always seeing herself as the center of everything. He turned away, ignoring Xun''er.

    At this moment, everyone followed closely behind Gu Fei. With him leading the way and using his heavenly me, they could move forward effortlessly. The ancient devouring insects that had previously been a huge headache for everyone were instantly incinerated by Gu Fei''s me, turning into nothingness.

    In no time, everyone had passed through the thick crystal wall and arrived at the third level.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, I really must thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have certainly perished in the Heavenly Tomb!" The fiery-dressed young woman from the Yao n quickly approached Gu Fei, bowing deeply to express her gratitude.

    Her attire was already revealing, and now, as she bowed, the snowy whitendscape of her neckline was on full disy, extremely alluring.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Yao Meier, you''re really scheming, aren''t you? Do you think you can seduce someone like this?" Xun''er, standing in a position where she could see this scene, immediately grew displeased and directly shouted.

    "Gu Xun''er, what''s your problem? Did I provoke you? Don''t think that just because you have a divine bloodline, you can look down on everyone!" Yao Meier, not one to be outdone, retorted sharply.

    Their argument felt like a confrontation between a wife and a mistress. Gu Fei felt a headacheing on. He distanced himself from the quarreling Xun''er and Yao Meier, moving towards Gu Qing Yang and Gu Yao.

    He began exining about the situation inside the third level to them.

    Gu Fei had already explored the outskirts of the third level. The energy bodies here were mostly at the level of eight-star or nine-star Dou Venerates. asionally, he could encounter some half-saints. As for further inside, he had even seen energy bodies with the strength of one-star Dou Saints. Beyond that, Gu Fei hadn''t acted rashly, choosing to proceed with caution. After all, apart from the terrifying presence of Xiao Xuan, there were other powerful energy bodies in the third level, some possibly at mid-level Dou Saint strength.

    "The third level of the Heavenly Tomb is really terrifying!" Gu Yao said, his face heavy. "The more dangerous the ce, the more opportunities it holds!" Gu Qing Yang remained optimistic. Hearing all this, his eyes shone with a desire to grow stronger.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, thank you so much for saving us and also for providing us with information about the third level!" Huo Zhi, who had been listening nearby, stepped forward to express her gratitude once Gu Fei finished speaking with Gu Qingyang and Gu Yao. Meanwhile, Xun''er and Yao Meier were still arguing.

    "Brother Gu Fei, I thought I was doomed to die in the Heavenly Tomb this time, but luckily you showed up! Your appearance was like a ray of light in my despair!"

    "How about this? Huo Zhi here, she''s quite attractive, though a bit fiery in temperament. You could take her as your wife and be our n''s inws!" Huo Xuan also walked over to express his thanks, his words lively and full of cheekiness.

    As soon as Huo Xuan finished speaking, Gu Fei, Gu Qing Yang, and Gu Yao were all stunned for a moment. The shift in his conversation was too abrupt.

    "Huo Xuan, what nonsense are you spouting! Do you want a beating?" Huo Zhi''s cheeks flushed red as she immediately acted as if she was going to hit Huo Xuan. However, it was all for show. Deep down, she was actually pleased with Huo Xuan for saying what she didn''t dare

    to.

    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me!"

    "Brother Gu Fei, you should really manage your fianc��e; she''s too fierce!" Huo Xuan quickly jumped away, but his mouth continued spouting cheekyments.

    Huo Zhi''s face turned even redder at his words. When she noticed Gu Fei''s somewhat awkward expression, she couldn''t help but feel a surge of joy, secretly deciding to reward Huo Xuan wellter. (TL/n: And the best Wingman award goes to..)

    "Lei Luo, stop bragging about that Lei Dong of yours. Brother Gu Fei is the strongest among our generation!" Shi Lezhi from the Shi n said to Lei Luo, then approached Gu Fei.

    The people of the Shi n were always straightforward. To show his gratitude for Gu Fei''s life-saving act, Shi Lezhi even knelt down on one knee to offer a grand salute. "Stand up!" Gu Fei was taken aback by Shi Lezhi''s action and quickly helped him up. Despite not agreeing with Shi Lezhi''sment, Lei Luo still acknowledged Gu Fei''s life- saving deed. Although he didn''t think Gu Fei could beat Lei Dong, who had mutated Dou Qi into ck Demon Lightning, he wasn''t someone who couldn''t tell right from wrong. "Everyone, good luck!" Gu Fei only stayed for a short while before heading deeper into the third level again. This time, he was once again alone, as the others from the Gu n couldn''t keep up with his pace due to the difference in strength.

    "Brother Gu Fei, wait for me!" Seeing Gu Fei leaving, Xun''er finally stopped arguing with Yao Meier and chased after him. However, Gu Fei''s speed was much faster than before, and he quickly disappeared from her sight.

    "Xun''er, the third level is full of dangers. You shouldn''t be so reckless!" Gu Qing Yang sternly called after her.

    "Brother Qing Yang, I''ll be fine. Brother Gu Fei will protect me!" Xun''er replied, not listening at all, leaving behind a message as she continued chasing after Gu Fei, making Gu Qing Yang

    shake his head.

    "She''s being too reckless!" Gu Yao was also angry. Xun''er, after all, had the divine bloodline of the Gu n. If anything happened to her, it would be a huge loss for the Gu n. "Everyone, the third level of the Heavenly Tomb is dangerous. How about our two ns join forces so we can look out for each other?" Huo Xuan came over to the two of them and extended an invitation to Gu Qing Yang.

    "That''s a good idea. There''s strength in numbers. Even if we encounter energy bodies at the level of half-saints, we''ll have a fighting chance!" Gu Qing Yang nodded and agreed readily.

 Chapter 205: Young Friend, Stop!

    Chapter 205: Young Friend, Stop!

    ?

    On the deste, gray-brownnd, a faint mist of energy drifted slowly with the breeze. This hazy world gave off a mysterious vibe, as if even the concept of time was lost in this silent realm...

    In a certain part of thisnd, Gu Fei sat cross-legged, holding two energy cores in his hands, both from half-saint energy bodies.

    Suddenly, the wind around him intensified, and three energy bodies with powerful auras abruptly appeared in the area.

    "Joining forces, huh? I underestimated you all!"

    Gu Fei sensed their approach and slowly opened his eyes, halting his cultivation.

    During his time cultivating in the Heavenly Tomb, Gu Fei had seized over ten half-saint energy cores, and even obtained three cores from one-star Dou Saints. With these energy umtions, he broke through to the early stage of the two-star Dou Saint level after a year and a half in the Heavenly Tomb.

    Such progress was remarkable.

    However, this relentless plundering had made Gu Fei somewhat infamous among the strong energy bodies in the thirdyer of the Heavenly Tomb.

    Usually, powerful energy bodies stayed within their territories. But this time, three Dou Saint energy bodies had joined forces to confront Gu Fei.

    "One two-star Dou Saint at the early stage, and two one-star Dou Saints, not bad!"

    Despite facing thebined attack of these three energy bodies, Gu Fei was actually quite excited. If he could devour the energy cores of these three, his strength could advance further, possibly to the mid-stage of the two-star Dou Saint level.

    "It''s been a long time since we''ve tasted living flesh, especially from someone as powerful as you!"

    The leading energy body spoke with a sinister tone. As soon as he finished speaking, the threeunched a thunderous attack on Gu Fei.

    "Bring it on!"

    Gu Fei summoned his heavenly me without any hint of panic, ready to face their assault.

    Energy bodies inherently had weakerbat abilitiespared to beings with flesh and blood of the same level. If it weren''t for the help of the two-star Dou Saint, Gu Fei could have defeated the two one-star Dou Saints within a few exchanges.

    *Yellow Springs Palm!*

    The environment wasplex, and Gu Fei didn''t waste time. He directly unleashed his Yellow Springs Palm.

    A massive palm print descended from the sky.

    With a single strike, one of the one-star Dou Saint energy bodies couldn''t withstand the attack and was reduced to an energy core floating in the air.

    Seeing this, the other two instantly lost their will to fight and tried to flee.

    *Boom!*

    Gu Fei pressed his advantage, eliminating the second one-star Dou Saint energy body and continued chasing the escaping one.

    None of the three Dou Saint energy bodies escaped; they were all reduced to energy cores.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Over the next three months, Gu Fei''s strength surged to the mid-stage of the two-star level. The energy bodies he hunted began to include those at the three-star Dou Saint level, a battle that even the major figures in the thirdyer of the Heavenly Tomb sensed.

    With Gu Fei''s relentless actions, even some Dou Saint-level energy bodies started hiding, fleeing at the sight of a living person. Many chose to go underground.

    One day, while pursuing an energy body, Gu Fei arrived at a barren in, where not even a single stone was visible, only endless darkness.

    *Boom!*

    Gu Fei stood in the sky, ready to strike down the fleeing energy body when suddenly, he felt a powerful pressure descending upon the area.

    "Young friend, spare those who deserve to be spared!"

    An ancient voice filled with a timeless aura suddenly echoed through the space.

    As the voice spoke, the massive palm print Gu Fei had unleashed dissipated without a trace. "What is this?"

    Sensing the strange situation, Gu Fei''s heart began to race.

    In the void before him, faint ripples appeared, and then a figure d in light green robes silently emerged.

    "Greetings, Lord Xiao Xuan!"

    The appearance of the figure made the energy body that had been fleeing Gu Fei''s pursuit extremely excited.

    In the sky, the figure raised his head, revealing a face that wasn''t particrly handsome but carried a unique charm. His ck hair hung loose over his shoulders, and his deep, dark eyes were like ck holes, filled with an unusual wisdom.

    "Xiao Xuan?"

    "Junior greets Senior Xiao Xuan!"

    Upon hearing the energy body''s words, Gu Fei''s expression grew solemn, and he respectfully cupped his hands toward the man in the sky.

    "Lord Xiao Xuan has intervened!"

    "That arrogant living person, I hope Lord Xiao Xuan teaches him a lesson!"

    With Xiao Xuan''s appearance, the faces of some powerful energy bodies sensing the situation

    lit up with excitement.

    "You are quite impressive for your age!"

    Xiao Xuan''s gaze fell on Gu Fei, and though his tone was mild, it carried a hint of praise.

    "For so many years, you are the most outstanding young person to reach the thirdyer of the Heavenly Tomb!"

    "However, you should know that the Heavenly Tomb is a resting ce for the deceased. This is where they find peace!"

    "What you''ve done..."

    "Has gone too far!"

    When Xiao Xuan finished hisst two words, Gu Fei''s heart pounded in his chest.

    Fortunately, Xiao Xuan showed no signs of intending to harm him, instead changing his tone to one of reflection: "This ce was originally meant to be a peaceful resting ground for everyone, but due to the birth of a certain entity, the deceased here have been imnted with devouring factors one by one. If it weren''t for my deterrence over the years..."

    Gu Fei knew exactly what Xiao Xuan was referring to. The entity that imnted devouring factors into the deceased was the Heavenly Tomb Soul, born within the tomb itself.

    If Xiao Xuan hadn''t intervened, the powerful energy bodies within the Heavenly Tomb

    wouldn''t have remained so peaceful in their respective territories.

    "Senior is right. This hunt was indeed excessive on my part!"

    Gu Fei bowed again in apology, not daring to argue with Xiao Xuan.

    "The energy cores you''ve collected are enough to cultivate until the Heavenly Tomb expels

    you. It''s time to stop..."

    After leaving these words, Xiao Xuan''s figure gradually dissipated.

    As Gu Fei watched Xiao Xuan leave, he realized his back was drenched in cold sweat.

    "Thank you, Lord Xiao Xuan!"

    The energy body, spared from death, knelt once more in the direction where Xiao Xuan had

    vanished.

    He understood that since Xiao Xuan had spoken, Gu Fei wouldn''t dare attack him again.

    Without lingering, Gu Fei found a secluded spot nearby and entered seclusion.

    With the numerous energy cores he had obtained this time, he was confident in reaching the

    peak of the two-star level.

    Meanwhile, in another part of the thirdyer of the Heavenly Tomb, Xun''er was facing off

    against a half-saint energy body.

    At first, Xun''er thought she was in danger, but when she disyed her seven-colored n markings, the half-saint energy body trembled violently.

    "A rainbow-colored n marking, just like that terrifying person?"

    "Ah..."

    With a terrified scream, the half-saint energy body, who was much stronger than Xun''er, fled

    without a fight, leaving Xun''er utterly confused.

 Chapter 206: Xuner’s Triumph!

    Chapter 206: Xun''er��s Triumph!

    ?

    "What on earth is happening?"

    Watching the half-saint energy body that had been maniacally fleeing from her, Xun''er, who had been prepared to fight to the death, was filled with confusion.

    "Just moments ago, before I activated my n mark, he was fierce and threatening, ready to devour me. But as soon as I revealed my n mark, he became so terrified. Could it be because..."

    Xun''er gently touched the rainbow-colored n mark on her forehead, and a realization began to dawn in her eyes.

    In this Heavenly Tomb, only Gu Fei, like her, possessed the ancient n''s rainbow-colored mark. It seemed that what the enemy feared was the presence of Gu Fei, who also bore the same mark. That''s why the energy body reacted with such terror upon seeing her mark.

    "It seems that Brother Gu Fei unknowingly saved me once again..."

    As she thought about this, a sweet and happy smile curved at the corners of Xun''er''s mouth.

    However, after this encounter with the half-saint energy body, she began to calm down. She realized that if she ventured deeper into the tomb, she might encounter even stronger energy bodies, possibly even those at the Dou Saint level.

    Thus, she decided to turn back first and practice her skills against the nine-star Dou Venerate energy bodies.

    Three dayster, Xun''er arrived at a strange area filled with oddly-shaped rocks and sensed the waves of battle. Among the chaotic energies, she felt a familiar presence.

    "It seems like Brother Qing Yang and the others are in trouble!"

    Following the source of the battle, Xun''er''s figure swiftly moved towards it.

    At the top of a ck mountain stood a figure wielding a ghost-head broadsword. This person was dressed in a dark red robe, his expression cold, with several knife scars on his face, exuding an aura of terrifying savagery.

    "Not all living beings are strong after all!"

    "Haha, it''s been so many years since I''ve tasted the flesh and blood of the living..."

    The crimson figure''s blood-red eyes stared hungrily at the four people below- Gu Qing Yang, Gu Yao, Huo Zhi, and Huo Xuan- filled with bloodlust.

    "Everyone, be careful!"

    Gu Qing Yang gazed at the one who called himself the Blood de Saint, his eyes filled with apprehension. They had underestimated the difference between a Dou Venerate and a half- saint. Even with the four of them working together, they were struggling against a half-saint energy body.

    "Overturning Land Seal!"

    A brilliant energy light seal quickly formed in Gu Qing Yang''s hand, then shot towards the Blood de Saint.

    "Such a trivial technique!"

    Seeing the approaching energy light seal, the Blood de Saint sneered, shing twice through the air with his ghost-head broadsword. Two massive de beams tore through the space, shattering the energy light seal and sending the residual de energy hurtling towards Gu Qing Yang. He barely managed to evade it at thest moment.

    "This guy is too fast. We can''t fight separately. We need to join forces!"

    Huo Zhi, whose strength was on par with Gu Qing Yang, suggested, urging the others to unite their powers against the enemy.

    "Blood de Chaotic Wind sh!"

    Facing thebined assault of Gu Qing Yang and the others, the Blood de Saintunched a fierce counterattack. His feet stomped on the ground, and his body spun rapidly like a blood- red tornado, tearing the surrounding space into ck holes...

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Ruthless de energy shot out from the tornado like lightning, sending Gu Qing Yang and the others flying, their bodies crashing heavily into the surrounding rocks, which turned to powder under the force.

    "Damn it, this guy is too strong- probably an advanced-level half-saint!"

    Suppressing the blood rising in his throat, Gu Qing Yang spoke in a hoarse voice.

    "We have to run!"

    "But if we run, he''ll pick us off one by one!"

    Huo Zhi suggested a desperate fight to the death.

    "Haha, you four must be geniuses outside to have made it this far. Devouring geniuses must be quite a treat!"

    The Blood de Saint smiled bloodthirstily.

    "Hmm? Another one?"

    Suddenly, the Blood de Saint looked up at a certain spot in the sky behind them, his eyes even more excited.

    "It''s Xun''er... Xun''er, leave quickly! This is beyond you!"

    Gu Qing Yang also sensed her presence and immediately urged her to retreat, not wanting her to risk herself for them.

    But Xun''er couldn''t just stand by while her n members were in danger. More hands meant

    more strength.

    "Xun''er, you shouldn''t havee!"

    Gu Yao also urged Xun''er to leave. Her insistence oning despite the danger stirred up the old feelings he once had for her.

    "Enough talking! Today, none of you will escape from my grasp!"

    The Blood de Saintughed loudly, raising his blood-stained ghost-head broadsword

    again.

    "You''re not a true Dou Saint yet!"

    Xun''er retorted, releasing her Dou Qi, surrounded by golden mes. At the same time, the rainbow-colored mark on her forehead activated again, boosting her power.

    "What is this?"

    As Xun''er revealed her rainbow-colored mark, the Blood de Saint''s raised de suddenly froze. His hand holding the sword visibly trembled.

    "That star of death- is he nearby?"

    "Ah..."

    Just like the half-saint energy body Xun''er encountered before, the Blood de Saint let out a

    terrified scream and quickly turned to flee.

    "Strange, why did he suddenly run away?"

    Huo Zhi''s beautiful eyes were filled with surprise.

    The others were equally puzzled. They could sense that the Blood de Saint seemed to have seen something terrifying. However, they didn''t believe that it was Xun''er who had scared

    him off.

    "Alright, it''s over. That guy must have gone crazy from fear!"

    Xun''er turned around, gently stroking the rainbow-colored mark on her forehead, smiling lightly as she spoke to the others.

    "Wow, Miss Xun''er really deserves her reputation as someone with divine blood from the ancient n. She didn''t even have to fight, and she scared off a half-saint!"

    Huo Xuan stood up, ttering Xun''er. After all, her appearance had just saved them all.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Hearing this, Xun''er couldn''t help but show a proud smile, even ncing deliberately at Huo

    Zhi.

    "Thank you so much, Miss Xun''er!"

    Huo Zhi, who had shed with Xun''er in the past, knew that she was showing off. But

    considering the life-saving grace, her gratitude was sincere.

    "Xun''er, didn''t you keep up with Brother Gu Fei?" Gu Qing Yang asked again.

    "No, Brother Gu Fei should have reached the deeper parts of the thirdyer, where most of the

    energy bodies are very strong. I couldn''t keep up."

    "I hope Gu Fei stays safe!"

    "We can only stay on the outskirts. If we encounter another powerful energy body like the one

    before, we won''t always be this lucky!"

    Gu Qing Yang nced at the rainbow-colored mark on Xun''er''s forehead, seemingly guessing something, and his words emphasized the word "lucky".

 Chapter 207: Three-Star Dou Saint!

    Chapter 207: Three-Star Dou Saint!

    ?

    "System, increase my cultivation!"

    Deep within the thirdyer of the Heavenly Tomb, Gu Fei had already absorbed most of the energy cores he had collected. Now, he was at thete stage of a Two-Star Dou Saint. At this moment, he nned to make a final push to raise his cultivation to Three Stars.

    Ding! The host consumes 400,000 emotion points and gains an epiphany!

    After umting emotion points for a long time, they finally yed their role once again. With the support of this epiphany, Gu Fei entered a profound and mysterious state.

    In the thirdyer of the Heavenly Tomb, dense heaven and earth energy surged madly toward Gu Fei''s body. The energy of heaven and earth here was already incredibly strong, and now, energy from dozens, even hundreds of miles around converged toward him.

    The surface of Gu Fei''s body began to show signs of crystallization. Fortunately, his absorption rate was also fast, and the crystallization remained just a thinyer.

    Nearby, several powerful energy beings sensed this change.

    "That demon star is getting stronger again!"

    "He''s breaking through. Should we take this opportunity to kill him...?"

    "If you want to die, go ahead, but don''t drag us down with you!"

    "Whenever the Heavenly Tomb opens, these living beings don''t stay for long. In a few days, that demon star will leave..."

    Knowing that Gu Fei was breaking through, no one dared to take the risk.

    *Whoosh*

    This gathering of heaven and earth energy continued for a full two days. Finally, the energy storm at the center of which Gu Fei stood subsided as he opened his eyes.

    The energy storm above his head rapidly contracted into a solid mass, which Gu Fei swallowed in one gulp.

    "Three-Star Initial Stage. This trip was worth it!"

    Feeling the immense strength of his Dou Qi, Gu Fei''s face showed a satisfied smile. In this era, he was already the undisputed leader among the younger generation. Even some of the older powerhouses were now firmly overshadowed by him.

    The next moment, Gu Fei activated his mind and opened the attribute panel to check.

    Host: Gu Fein/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Age: 27

    Cultivation: Three-Star Dou Saint (Initial Stage)

    Aptitude: 103 (90-100 is the threshold for Grade 10 Dou Di bloodline)

    Physique: 94 (Comparable to a mid Rank 9 Magical Beast with the Royal Bloodline)

    Soul: Heaven Realm (Great Perfection)

    Cultivation Method: Great me Heart Sutra (Low-Heaven Tier, Mutated Method)

    (TL/n: Mutated cuz he had already upgraded it once.)

    Dou Techniques:

    1. me Devouring Cage (High-Earth Tier)

    2. Sun Finger (Mid-Earth Tier)

    3. Star Steps (High-Earth Tier Movement Technique)

    4. God Seal Technique (Low-Heaven Tier)

    5. Five Ring me Expelling Technique (??-Heaven Tier)

    6. Great Heaven Creation Palm (Low-Heaven Tier)

    7. Yellow Springs Finger (Low-Heaven Tier)

    8. Yellow Springs Palm (Mid-Heaven Tier)

    9. Yellow Springs Divine Anger (High-Heaven Tier)

    (TL/n: We know it''s low heaven tier with 4 Heavenly mes. I''m not sure how powerful Five Ring me Expelling Technique will be with 5 Heavenly mes. Will it advance to mid or high Heaven Tier? Does the technique get stronger with higher ranking Heavenly mes?)

    Alchemy Skill: Ninth Tier (Initial Stage)

    Fusion of Heavenly mes: Sea Heart me, Green Lotus Core me, Fallen Heart me, Three Thousand Burning me, Bone Chilling me...

    umted Emotion Points: 606,230

    "The low level of the Great me Heart Sutra can no longer fuse more Heavenly mes."

    "It seems it''s time to upgrade the cultivation method once again."

    With a thought, Gu Fei began to invest arge number of emotion points to upgrade the cultivation method.

    Consumed 200,000 emotion points, cultivation method Great me Heart Sutra upgraded to Mid-Heaven Tier

    As the system notification sounded, Gu Fei''s Dou Qi began to circte automatically. The route of the cultivation method was now significantly different from before, and the efficiency of absorbing and transforming energy had visibly increased by nearly double. And with the cultivation method upgraded to Mid-Heaven Tier, it hadpletely lifted the limit on the number of Heavenly mes that could be fused; it could now fuse infinitely. (TL/n: Is there any difference between this and me Mantra at this point?)

    While Gu Fei was carefully sensing these changes, the surrounding space suddenly began to fluctuate violently.

    An irresistible suction force emanated from the surrounding space, as if trying to forcibly pull

    him into it.

    "It seems the time hase!"

    Feeling this strong suction force, Gu Fei realized that the three-year period had ended, and the Heavenly Tomb was expelling all living beings from within.

    Just as he finished speaking, a massive crack suddenly opened in the surrounding space. The suction surged, and in an instant, it swallowed him whole.

    ...

    Amidst the lush mountains, figures hovered in the sky, their eyes fixed on the distorted space. "Elder Nanhai, today should be the end of the three-year period, right?"

    "Hmm..."

    Elder Nanhai nodded faintly, his gaze fixed on the twisted space. Unlike the elders of other ancient ns waiting anxiously, Elder Nanhai remained calm. Although he knew well the dangers within the Heavenly Tomb, having experienced them himself, he wasn''t worried this

    time with Gu Fei inside.

    "I wonder how much progress these young ones will make this time!"

    "Let''s see what fate has in store for them!"

    "Hmph,ter, don''t let your Gu n members cry..."

    *Swoosh!*

    As the figures in the air exchanged thoughts, the space before them suddenly cracked open,

    revealing a ck spatial rift.

    "The Lei n members areing out!"

    "It seems they haven''t suffered any losses."

    Seeing the two figures emerge first, the surrounding people nodded slowly. The two clearly had grown much strongerpared to when they entered the Heavenly Tomb six months

    ago, indicating significant gains inside.

    "The Yao n, Ling n, Shi n members are also out, as well as the Yan n..."

    After the Lei n members, more people began to emerge from the space one after another, most of them visibly stronger than when they first entered the tomb.

    *Swoosh!*

    As countless eyes watched, another space rift appeared. Then, under the intense gaze of

    everyone present, two figures floated out of it.

    These two figures, however, fell straight to the ground, lifeless.

    "It''s Hun Ya and Hun Li from the Hun n!"

    "They both perished in the Heavenly Tomb."

    Seeing this, many people''s expressions changed as they spoke in low voices. The Gu n

    members exchanged nces, some of them feeling a hint of schadenfreude. The Gu n and Hun n had never gotten along, so seeing these two meet their end in the tomb was

    somewhat satisfying.

    "Hun Ya, Hun Li!"

    In contrast, the two Hun n elders waiting nearby looked ashen. They had originally nned for Hun Ya and Hun Li to secretly eliminate the two divine bloodline members of the

    Gu n, but instead, the opposite had happened.

    "These two..."

    Huo Xuan and the others who had entered the tomb with Gu Fei were equally shocked, looking at the corpses of Hun Ya and Hun Li. A momentter, a realization dawned on them. Hun Ya and Hun Li were both Nine-Star Dou Venerates, yet they had disappeared after the

    thirdyer entrance. This could only mean they had died before then. And the only one

    capable of this was Gu Fei.

    "Those two were never good people, so it''s no big loss!"

    After his initial surprise, Huo Xuan shrugged off their deaths. He and the others had benefited

    greatly from Gu Fei and naturally wouldn''t speak ill of him.

    Soon after, Gu Qing Yang, Gu Yao, and Xun''er also emerged from the rift.

    "Eh? Is that Hun Ya and Hun Li?"

    Gu Qing Yang''s gaze paused on the two motionless figures in the sky, his eyes wide in shock.

    Xun''er had known about this all along but had kept it to herself, not wanting to escte tensions between the two ns and give the Hun n an excuse to cause trouble. Finally, Gu Fei was thest to exit the rift. At this moment, he seemed to have reached a state

    of profound simplicity, making it impossible to discern his true strength.

    "Haha, Gu Fei, you really know how to surprise us!"

    "You''ve improved by two stars!"

    As Gu Fei emerged, several joyful voices echoed from the sky above the mountain range.

 Chapter 208: Is the Gu Clan Going to War with the Hun Clan?

    Chapter 208: Is the Gu n Going to War with the Hun n?

    ?

    Even though the energy within the Heavenly Tomb is abundant and there is a mysterious time difference, it is still quite unbelievable for a Dou Saint-level expert to advance by two stars within three years inside.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    At least, among the many people who have entered the Heavenly Tomb over the years, this is the first time anyone has made such terrifying progress.

    At this moment, aside from the hidden Gu n elders who noticed Gu Fei''s transformation, no one else present was aware of it.

    "Mother, Father is out!"

    "Father, I''m over here!"

    Below, the two little ones, being held by Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin, waved excitedly at Gu Fei in the sky.

    Gu Fei also noticed the two little ones below, a gentle smile appearing on his lips.

    He was about to head down when he was blocked by a figure.

    "Gu Fei, I ask you, was it you who killed Hun Ya and Hun Li?"

    An elder from the Hun n, a Half-Saint level expert, confronted Gu Fei with a question.

    His eyes were bloodshot, and he was breathing heavily, clearly wanting to kill Gu Fei on the spot.

    This question drew the attention of everyone present. They thought that if it were true that Gu Fei killed the two from the Hun n, then today''s situation might get troublesome.

    "The people of the Hun n are bold! If we weren''t in the Gu Realm, I would have crushed his skull by now!" Zi Yan''s expression immediately turned icy when she saw someone blocking Gu Fei.

    "Yeah, Aunt Zi Yan, that guy doesn''t look like a good person! He''s wasting Father''s time!" The two little ones, Xian Yue and Wu Shuang, immediately echoed Zi Yan''s words.

    "Yes, I killed them. So what?"

    Hearing the shout, Gu Fei frowned, his light reply shocking everyone.

    They hadn''t expected Gu Fei to openly admit to killing the two from the Hun n, a fact that could severely deteriorate the rtionship between the two ns and even potentially lead to

    war.

    "You all heard him; he admitted to killing two of my n members!" The Hun n elder''s face turned red as he addressed the many ancient n representatives present. He intended to use the crowd''s emotions to pressure the Gu n, not letting Hun Ya and Hun Li die in vain. "Why didn''t Gu Fei deny it? If he had just denied it, who could have proven it was him?" Gu Qing Yang, puzzled by the scene, couldn''t understand Gu Fei''s reasoning.

    "Maybe Brother Gu Fei doesn''t care to hide it. After all, it''s just two Hun n members. They deserved to die, especially since they attacked me first!" Xun''er whispered in response, her words leaving Gu Qing Yang in shock and silently apuding Gu Fei for killing them.

    "This is the Gu n''s territory, and this is how they treat their guests? How can anyone feel safeing to the Gu Realm in the future? They kill people without any regard for reason!" The Hun n elder continued to incite the crowd, trying to tarnish the Gu n''s reputation.

    "Nonsense! It was your Hun n members who ambushed me in the Heavenly Tomb, and Brother Gu Fei only killed them because he saw it happening!" Xun''er finally couldn''t hold back and shouted at the Hun n elder.

    "Is that true?" Gu Nanhai, who had been trying to defuse the situation, couldn''t help but show anger after hearing Xun''er''s words. If true, then the two from the Hun n deserved to die.

    "Lies! Everyone knows that Gu Fei was only a Half-Saint. With him around, would Hun Ya and Hun Li do something so foolish?" The Hun n elder immediately tried to defend himself, knowing that their n was to have an ancestor of the Hun n kill Gu Fei in the thirdyer.

    Below, Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin, hearing Xun''er''s words, showed no jealousy or major emotional reactions. To them, it wasn''t strange that Gu Fei, their former husband, would save Xun''er if he saw her in danger.

    As for Gu Fei''s safety, they weren''t worried at all. With so many Gu n experts present, the Hun n wouldn''t be able to cause trouble.

    "So, what do you want to do about it?" Gu Fei asked coldly as the Hun n elder continued his argument.

    "A life for a life- ah!" The Hun n elder''s words were cut short as Gu Fei''s hand reached out and grabbed his throat.

    The strength of that grip filled the Hun n elder with terror. Despite being a Dou Saint, he couldn''t resist at all.

    "Two ants- they deserved to die! And you think I should pay with my life?" Gu Fei''s face was full of disdain.

    "Gu Fei, release Elder Hun Xian immediately! Does your Gu n intend to go to war with the Hun n?" Seeing this, another elder from the Hun n, who was dealing with Hun Ya and Hun Li''s bodies, tried to stop Gu Fei loudly.

    This scene caused some members of the Gu n present to frown. Gu Fei''s actions seemed a bit extreme. Although the rtionship between the Gu and Hun ns had never been good, this might push it to a breaking point.

    "Whether there''s a war or not isn''t up to you! And even if there is, does my Gu n fear the Hun n?" Gu Fei coldly retorted before snapping the Hun n elder''s neck.

    A mighty Half-Saint was killed as easily as a chick in Gu Fei''s hands.

    Once again, Gu Fei''s power shocked everyone present.

    "A Half-Saint was killed so easily. Gu Fei''s strength must be at least at the One-Star Dou Saint level!"

    "One-Star Dou Saint? No way. His strength is likely at the Two-Star Dou Saint level!"

    "What a monster! How did he cultivate to this level..."

    At this point, thest remaining Hun n member, looking at the dead elder, was both furious and terrified. He couldn''t be sure that Gu Fei, this madman, wouldn''t kill him next.

    "Gu Fei, why are you acting so rashly today?" Gu Nanhai, watching the scene, was surprised but not overly concerned. As Gu Fei had said, if this led to war, the Gu n wouldn''t fear it. After all, for thousands of years, the Gu n had always considered itself the strongest among the ancient ns.

    Gu Fei released his grip, letting the Hun n elder''s body fall to the ground. His gaze swept over the remaining Hun n elder but didn''t make another move.

    Leaving him alive meant he could return to the Hun n and report what had happened, perhaps exaggerating the story. Gu Fei''s current intention was to escte the situation. That way, the Hun n would have to be more cautious in its actions.

    This might even dy the Hun n''s grand n that had been brewing for a thousand years, and as long as the Ling n, Shi n, and others remained unharmed, the Hun n''s power wouldn''tpletely overshadow the Gu n as it did in the original story.

 Chapter 209: Your Emperor Has Returned!

    Chapter 209: Your Emperor Has Returned!

    ?

    "The Gu n, you''re really something, so brazen!"

    The remaining elder of the Hun n uttered these words with extreme hatred before silently taking the bodies of Hun Ya, Hun Li, and Hun Xia and leaving.

    "It seems that the Hun n won''t let this go easily!"

    "This situation could have been either big or small, but now it''s definitely blown up. Resolving it won''t be so simple anymore..."

    The other ancient ns began to discuss among themselves, specting whether this incident would lead to a war between the Hun n and the Gu n.

    "Young Master Gu Fei must have had a purpose for acting this way..."

    Huo Zhi wondered internally. Gu Fei clearly had better ways to handle the situation but intentionally provoked conflict between the two ns.

    Was this just his decision, or was it the will of the entire Gu n?

    Gu Fei paid no attention to the voices around him. He bowed slightly to Gu Nanhai and then descended to where Xiao Yi Xian was.

    "Daddy!"

    "Daddy!"

    The two children immediately ran to Gu Fei, each grabbing one of his hands. They hadn''t seen him in six months and had missed him dearly.

    "Let''s go home!"

    Gu Fei took the children by the hand and walked toward the mountain with Xiao Yi Xian, Cai Lin, Zi Yan, and Qing Lin,pletely unconcerned with the earlier events.

    "Xian Yue, Wu Shuang, I''m going back to the Ling Realm soon. I''ll visit you again when I have time!"

    On the way back, the little girl from the Ling n, Ling Xi, approached to bid farewell to the two little ones.

    She had stayed in the Gu Realm for half a year and had formed a deep friendship with Xian Yue and Wu Shuang.

    "Sister Ling Xi, you''re leaving?"

    "Can''t you stay a little longer?"

    Xian Yue and Wu Shuang were reluctant to see her go.

    Both children understood that if they parted now, they might not see each other again for years, maybe even decades.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Xi''er, it''s time to go!"

    On the other side, a beautiful woman from the Ling n approached, urging Ling Xi to leave. "Why not let Ling Xi stay in the Gu n for a few years? I can take her as a nominal disciple!"

    Gu Fei suddenly spoke up.

    "Is that... appropriate?"

    The beautiful woman was overjoyed at Gu Fei''s offer. Given his recent disy of power, nearly at the level of a two-star Dou Saint, his future potential seemed boundless, possibly reaching the peak of the world.

    Moreover, Gu Fei was a high-level alchemist. If Ling Xi could be his disciple, the resources she''d gain would be far superior to what she would have in the Ling Realm. "Yay!"

    "Daddy is the best!"

    The two children were overjoyed and urged Ling Xi to agree.

    Ling Xi was also delighted but looked toward the beautiful woman for confirmation.

    "Xi''er, since Young Master Gu Fei has offered, you should stay in the Gu Realm for a few years. When you''re ready to return, we''lle to get you!" The woman smiled and nodded.

    "Alright!"

    "Ling Xi greets her master!"

    Ling Xi then respectfully bowed to Gu Fei.

    "Good!"

    Gu Fei smiled and handed her a bottle of pills as a token for epting her as his disciple.

    Afterward, the group returned to Gu Fei''s mountain peak.

    After more than half a year apart, there was much to catch up on.

    ...

    Meanwhile, deep within the Gu Realm, in a grand hall, several elders of the Gu n were gathered.

    "Elder Nanhai, that boy Gu Fei really humiliated the Hun n this time."

    "I suspect the Hun n will soon send people demanding an exnation from us!"

    The elders discussed the earlier incident, but none med Gu Fei. With his current talent, ordinary elders had no right to judge his actions. As long as Gu Fei didn''tmit treason, no one would punish him- instead, they were eager to protect him.

    "If theye, let theme. Gu Fei already killed their people; we can''t expect them not to say something!"

    Gu Nanhai chuckled, indifferent to the potential consequences.

    "That''s not how we should see it!"

    Suddenly, an elder in a green robe, known as Gu Dao, the leader of the Gu n''s Three Immortals, entered the hall.

    "What do you mean, Elder Gu Dao?"

    Gu Nanhai asked, puzzled.

    "The Hun n intended to harm Xun''er in the Heavenly Tomb. That boy Gu Fei only killed three of them- that''s too lenient!"

    Gu Dao''s words made Gu Nanhai realize his earlier misunderstanding.

    "Elder Gu Dao, the descendant of the Xiao n made a request before he left. He asked our Gu n to help find his father. We investigated and discovered that this matter is rted to the

    Hun n!"

    Gu Nanhai brought up another matter.

    "It seems the Hun n covets that ancient jade. But without all the pieces, it''s useless."

    "Even if they obtain the Xiao n''s piece, it won''t be of much use!"

    Gu Dao sighed, clearly unaware that the Hun n coveted all the pieces, not just the Xiao

    n''s.

    "Since you promised the Xiao n descendant, mention this when the Soul nes asking

    for exnations."

    ...

    "Brother Gu Fei, you promised toe back to Ancient Dragon Ind with me!"

    Three dayster, on Gu Fei''s mountain peak, Zi Yan brought up the matter again.

    "Don''t worry, I remember!"

    Gu Fei smiled and reassured her. This time, he wasn''t nning to dy any longer. With his current strength, he could provide significant help to Zi Yan.

    He only needed to suppress the three Dragon Kings from attacking, which shouldn''t be too difficult. If everything went smoothly, the Northern Dragon King wouldn''t have the chance to contact the Heaven Demon Phoenix n.

    Soon Gu Fei and Zi Yan quietly left the Gu Realm, just as before.

    Once they left, Zi Yan quickly established a spatial tunnel leading to Ancient Dragon Ind.

    After traveling for some time, a faint light appeared ahead. The dull silver surroundings gave

    way to lush green mountains, filling Gu Fei''s vision.

    Thend before him, though vast, would be more urately described as an ind.

    This ind was massive, and above it, a faint silver bowl-shaped barrier hung down,

    enveloping the entire ind while the surroundings were pitch ck.

    The arrival of Zi Yan and Gu Fei was immediately sensed by the dragon experts on the ind.

    Several figures flew out from the ind.

    The closer they got, the stronger the Emperor''s aura emanated from Zi Yan.

    "I''ve returned!"

    Zi Yan unfurled her Phoenix wings and flew directly to the ind''s sky.

 Chapter 210: Slaying the Northern Dragon King! Unifying the Dragon Clan!

    Chapter 210: ying the Northern Dragon King! Unifying the Dragon n!

    ?

    "The Wings of the Heaven Phoenix... The Body of the Ancient Dragon!"

    As they gazed at the pair of purple-gold wings behind Zi Yan, the powerful dragon warriors were overwhelmed with excitement and suddenly knelt down in the sky.

    Their respectful voices rang out in unison, filled with sincere reverence from the depths of their hearts.

    "Wee, Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!"

    "Wee, Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!"

    Even Zhu Li, the Third Elder of East Dragon Ind, did not address Zi Yan by name at this moment but respectfully called her Lord Dragon Emperor.

    "Everyone, rise!"

    Zi Yan raised her hand.

    At this moment, she exuded an aura of nobility that seemed to rival the heavens and the earth.

    Under such an aura, no one dared to treat her as the mischievous little girl she once was. Instead, they fully recognized her as the new Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon n.

    "Right now, my Ancient Void Dragon n is falling apart, with the three Dragon Kings each ruling their own territory, divided from my Ancient Dragon Ind!"

    "From today onward, this emperor will conquer the other three inds and unify the dragon tribe as soon as possible!"

    "I will restore the former glory of the dragon race!"

    This time, Zi Yan did not waste any time. She immediately began organizing the forces of East Dragon Ind, preparing to start a rebellion.

    In the original story, after Zi Yan broke through to the Dou Saint level, she demonstrated her strength but had not yet fully absorbed it, requiring a long period of seclusion to cultivate. This gave the Northern Dragon King, Western Dragon King, and Southern Dragon King the opportunity to unite.

    However, this time, Gu Fei was prepared and would not let this happen. The n was to fight quickly and decisively, catching the three Dragon Kings off guard.

    On East Dragon Ind, within an hour, the dragon people had already assembled their expeditionary troops. Under these circumstances, it was futile for the spies nted by the three Dragon Kings to report the news. By the time their message arrived, the East Dragon Ind army, led by Zi Yan, would already be at their doorstep.

    "Let''s go to North Dragon Ind first!"

    Zi Yan waved her hand, opening a spatial rift, and the vast dragon army surged in. Gu Fei followed closely behind Zi Yan.

    ...

    At the end of the space channel was another ind, suspended in the void. It wasrger in scale than East Dragon Ind. The overall strength of the dragon people on North Dragon Ind was also stronger than that on East Dragon Ind.

    "The Dragon Emperor is here in person! Why don''t youe out and kowtow to the Dragon Emperor?"

    Countless East Dragon Ind warriors hovered outside North Dragon Ind, their voices filled with authority.

    "Dragon Emperor?"

    On North Dragon Ind, many powerful dragon warriors were puzzled when they heard those two words. But in the next moment, Zi Yan appeared in front of the East Dragon Ind warriors, and her immense aura radiated across the entire North Dragon Ind.

    "It''s truly the Dragon Emperor!"N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Under the natural bloodline suppression, more than ny percent of the dragons on North Dragon Ind could not withstand the pressure and knelt on the ground.

    "Who dares to impersonate the Dragon Emperor?"

    In this situation, a figure swiftly shot out from North Dragon Ind to confront Zi Yan. This was a middle-aged man dressed in a dragon robe- he was none other than the Dragon King of North Dragon Ind.

    "It''s actually royal blood!"

    "Didn''t the spies say that the one with royal bloodline was only at the seventh rank? How did she break through to the Dou Saint level in just a few years?"

    The Northern Dragon King felt Zi Yan''s aura, which was even stronger than his own, and his face showed a look of surprise.

    "Zhu Bei, you incited your people to rebellion, leading to the division and decline of the Dragon Tribe. Today, if you can admit your mistakes, I will be lenient. I will only extract the trace of royal blood from your body and sentence you to a thousand years of imprisonment.

    Will youply?"

    Zi Yan''s cold voice rang out.

    "Imprisoned for a thousand years?"

    Hearing Zi Yan''s words, the Northern Dragon King''s face twisted in anger. Having been in a position of power for so long, how could he easily give it up, let alone be imprisoned?

    "Haha, as long as I kill you, the Dragon Emperor, I will remain the Dragon King!"

    The Northern Dragon King directly refused to surrender.

    "You dare to disobey this emperor''smand? You court death!"

    Zi Yan clenched her palm, and a dark golden spear appeared in her hand. A vast amount of Dou

    Qi surged at the tip of the spear, and she attacked the Northern Dragon King.

    "Bang!"

    The Northern Dragon King''s arm transformed into a dragon w, which collided with the spear, producing a metallic nging sound. The terrifying force on the spear directly cracked many of the scales on the dragon w.

    After the first exchange, the Northern Dragon King already realized the gap between himself and Zi Yan. Whether in terms of cultivation or physical strength, he was no match for Zi Yan. Moreover, now more than ny percent of the nsmen on North Dragon Ind dared not move because of Zi Yan''s royal bloodline, leaving him isted and helpless.

    ''The only way now is to drag Zhu Nan and Zhu Xi into this, then we can resist this young Dragon Emperor together!'' The Northern Dragon King thought quickly and devised a n. "Niece Zi Yan, after all, I am your elder. Could you allow me some time to consider today''s matter?" the Northern Dragon King asked.

    "This emperor has already given you a chance!"

    Zi Yan remained unmoved, knowing that the Northern Dragon King was stalling for time, seeking an opportunity to escape. In the next moment, sheunched another fierce attack with the spear in her hand.

    The Northern Dragon King did not dare to continue fighting. In a sh of purple light, he transformed into a thousand-foot-tall purple dragon.

    "Wait until the three of us Dragon Kings gather, and then we will meet you, the Dragon

    Emperor!"

    After transforming into his true form, the Northern Dragon King used his powerful physique to withstand Zi Yan''s attack and fled toward the endless void outside Dragon Ind.

    "Trying to run?"

    "Moo!"

    On the other side, Gu Fei was well-prepared. He quickly formed seals with his hands, and a massive soul phantom appeared outside his body. Then, an earth-shaking soul sound wave roared through the empty space.

    The sound wave arrived in an instant, striking the Northern Dragon King''s massive body. The Northern Dragon King''s physical body was indeed terrifyingly strong, but Gu Fei''s soul, which had reached the Great Perfection of the Heavenly Realm, was their nemesis!

    "Bang!"

    The enormous body was hit head-on by the soul sound wave, and the Northern Dragon King''s speed slowed down. The dragon scales on his body, as hard as fine iron, were torn apart, and

    his soul also experienced severe pain under the impact of the sound wave.

    "Bastard!"

    Hit by the soul sound waves, the Northern Dragon King''s eyes turned blood red.

    "Who are you, and how dare you interfere in the affairs of my dragon tribe?" The Northern

    Dragon King raised his w and struck at Gu Fei.

    "I am the one who wants you dead!"

    Facing the dragon w, Gu Fei did not move at all and raised his fist to meet it.

    "Crack!"

    After the collision, a massive energy storm was generated on the spot, creating ck holes in the void. However, the scene many powerful dragon warriors expected, where Gu Fei would be knocked away, did not ur. Instead, there was the sound of bones breaking and the Northern Dragon King''s screams.

    The Northern Dragon King never expected this. A weak human could actuallypete with the Ancient Void Dragon n, which was at the peak of magical beast powers, in physical

    strength.

    "Rebels shall be executed!"

    With Gu Fei intercepting, Zi Yan quickly followed and fiercely stabbed the spear into the Northern Dragon King''s head, causing a mass of flesh and blood to explode.

 Chapter 211: Im Still Missing a Dragon Queen!

    Chapter 211: I''m Still Missing a Dragon Queen!

    ?

    "Roar..."

    Zi Yan''s full-force strikended on the massive head of the Northern Dragon King, causing flesh and blood to explode. The intense pain forced the Northern Dragon King to let out a mournful roar. His enormous dragon tailshed out wildly but aimlessly.

    Facing the Northern Dragon King''s desperate situation, neither Gu Fei nor Zi Yan showed any

    mercy.

    ''Great Heaven Creation Palm!''

    "Dragon Imprisoning Seal!"

    Fierce attacks continued to rain down on the Northern Dragon King''s massive body. Momentster, blood began to flow from his dragon form like small streams, and dragon scales, each asrge as a person, were shattered across more than half of his body. Deep wounds, like ravines, covered his form, exposing white bones beneath a terrifying sight.

    "Spare me, Dragon Emperor. I am willing to submit and ept imprisonment for a thousand years..."

    "Please, just don''t kill me!"

    Although the Northern Dragon King was close to madness at this point, he was well aware that even if he burned his life essence to fight, he would not be able to defeat Zi Yan and Gu Fei today. Preserving his life was the top priority.

    "Toote!"

    Zi Yan''s eyes shed with killing intent, ignoring the Northern Dragon King''s plea for mercy. In the next moment, she reverted to her original form, transforming into a massive purple- gold dragon. Her colossal body was slightlyrger than the Northern Dragon King''s, and she struck his spine with a powerful w.

    With a loud crack, the Northern Dragon King''s entire body seemed to copse instantly.

    "Long live the Dragon Emperor!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Long live the Dragon Emperor!"

    In the distance, the warriors of Eastern Dragon Ind, who were watching the battle, were ecstatic. With such power, the unification of the Dragon n was now inevitable.

    On Northern Dragon Ind, the loyalists of the Northern Dragon King were now all subdued by Zi Yan''s overwhelming strength and knelt down in submission.

    "Boom!"

    Elsewhere, the Northern Dragon King, whose spine had been shattered, waspletely powerless. After several more attacks from Zi Yan, his dragon eyes slowly closed, and he breathed hisst.

    "Tell Zhu Xi and Zhu Nan that if they do not submit, their fate will be the same as Zhu Bei''s!"

    With the Northern Dragon King defeated, the entire poption of Northern Dragon Ind submitted to the Dragon Emperor. At this moment, Zi Yan did not lead her forces to the Western and Southern Dragon Inds but instead began organizing the relocation of Northern Dragon Ind to merge with Eastern Dragon Ind.

    "Zi Yan, may I borrow the Northern Dragon King''s corpse for a bit?" Gu Fei asked as the integration of Eastern and Northern Dragon Ind ns began.

    "Traditionally, the bodies of Dragon Tribe members are buried in the Dragon Graveyard, but as a traitor, the Northern Dragon King does not deserve such an honor!" Zi Yan exined, clearly agreeing to Gu Fei''s request.

    "Thank you... But aren''t you curious about why I want the Northern Dragon King''s body?"

    "Brother Gu Fei, whatever you do, I will fully support you!" Zi Yan''s unwavering support deeply touched Gu Fei. This girl had be quite sentimental.

    "Let me be clear then, I n to use the Northern Dragon King''s body to refine a pill!"

    "Don''t worry, this is the first andst time!"

    Gu Fei felt it necessary to rify, as using the body of a Dragon Tribe member to refine a pill was a great taboo.

    "Hmm, I trust you!" Zi Yan initially frowned slightly at the idea, but upon hearing Gu Fei''s assurance, she nodded without hesitation. In Zi Yan''s eyes, the Northern Dragon King, as a traitor, was no longer worthy of being considered part of the Dragon Tribe, and she believed that Gu Fei would not repeat this action with other Dragon Tribe members.

    "Alright, let''s prepare to wait for the Western and Southern Dragon Kings to surrender on their own!" Gu Fei left with the Northern Dragon King''s body and retreated to the void space outside Eastern Dragon Ind.

    With the Northern Dragon King gone, the Western and Southern Dragon Kings posed no real threat, and Gu Fei was confident that Zi Yan could handle these matters on her own. Besides, as an outsider, it was not appropriate for him to interfere too much in the internal affairs of the Dragon n.

    ...

    Gu Fei sat cross-legged in the void space. Before himy the massive corpse of the Northern Dragon King. The next moment, a sky full of mes began to engulf the body.

    "Heh, Northern Dragon King, stop hiding!" Gu Fei suddenly chuckled at the corpse before him. With his perfect Heaven Realm soul, he had long detected that a portion of the Northern Dragon King''s soul was hidden within the crystal core.

    "Damn human brat! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have ended up like this!" The Northern Dragon King''s soul cursed venomously but quickly turned into a shriek of agony. The powerful heavenly me prated the crystal core,pletely annihting the Northern Dragon King''s soul.

    "Refine!" Gu Fei transformed the heavenly me into a cauldron, enveloping the Northern Dragon King''s body while continuously adding other precious medicinal materials. Under the relentless refining of the heavenly me, the Northern Dragon King''s body gradually shrank, turning into a concentrated liquid of pure energy.

    A magical beast of this caliber, especially one from the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, was a treasure in itself. Coincidentally, Gu Fei possessed a Ninth-Tier Pill form that could make perfect use of this body.

    As the refining process continued, the dragon''s form disappeared from the cauldron of heavenly mes, leaving behind only a concentrated energy liquid and a floating crystal core. "Split!" Knowing that he was currently unable to refine a true Ninth-Tier Mysterious Pill, Gu Fei attempted a bold move. Under his control, the Northern Dragon King''s crystal core gradually split into two, with the energy liquid also splitting ordingly, each half wrapping around a piece of the core.

    As time passed, two pill embryos gradually formed within the cauldron of mes. Outside in the void, a ck cloud appeared, emanating an overwhelming sense of dread.

    "ck Demon Lightning- this should be a sess!" Gu Fei''s face lit up with excitement as he gazed at the tribtion cloud forming overhead. Soon, the lightning tribtion descended, aiming directly for the two golden pills within the me cauldron.

    Because Gu Fei was simultaneously refining two Ninth-Tier Treasure Pills, the power of the lightning tribtion was three times stronger than thest time. But for Gu Fei, it posed no threat. Back then, he could withstand the ck Demon Lightning Tribtion with only a half-saint cultivation. Now, as a three-star Dou Saint, he faced no difficulty at all.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    In the void, several bolts of ck Demon Lightning carrying destructive energy crashed down, all intercepted by Gu Fei. When the lightning cloud finally dispersed, the two golden pills within the me cauldron tried to escape.

    "Capture!" With a thought, Gu Fei turned the cauldron back into two fire dragons, swiftly swallowing the two golden pills before returning to his palm. The medicinal power of these two Dragon Origin Pills was much stronger than the previous Ninth-Tier Treasure Pill he had

    refined.

 Chapter 212: The Wrath of the Hun Clan!

    Chapter 212: The Wrath of the Hun n!

    ?

    In this dimly lit space, ck mist filled the sky, and the chill permeated every corner of the

    area.

    Deep within this space stood a dark, ominous pce. At this moment, the pce was filled with more than a dozen shadowy figures, each exuding powerful auras. The weakest among them had already reached the Half-Saint level.

    "Damn it, the Gu n has gone too far!"

    "Our people who were sent to the Heavenly Tomb died, and while it could be attributed to theirck of strength, the Gu n dared to kill those who didn''t even enter the tomb right in front of the other ancient ns!"

    "Do they really think our Hun n is easy to bully?"

    "I think the Gu n believes they''re invincible and want to start a war!"

    "If it''s a war they want, then they''ll get it! This time, we''ll make them realize the might of our Hun n..."

    The hall was filled with anger, with each Hun n powerhouse eager for war after hearing about how Gu Fei killed their representative.

    "Everyone, calm down!"

    At this moment, a young man entered, causing the crowd to fall silent. He appeared to be around thirty years old, with a youthful face devoid of any emotion, giving off a sense that his facial expressions were almost frozen. The most striking feature, however, was his eyes- pitch ck without a hint of white, as if two ck pearls were forcibly embedded in his eye sockets.

    "The Young Master has arrived!"

    Even some of the older Hun n powerhouses showed great respect toward this young man. He was none other than Hun Feng, the pride of the Hun n and their Young Master.

    "Can''t you see? The Gu n''s actions seem deliberate!"

    Hun Feng spoke calmly, causing many of the Hun n powerhouses to reconsider.

    "What do you mean, Young Master?"

    "Recently, the Gu n has been unusually attentive to our Hun n, as if they''re

    investigating something. Also, the incident involving the Hall of Souls seems to be connected to the Gu n!" Hun Feng exined. "Because of this, the n decided to postpone our n to swallow the other ancient ns by a few years..."

    "Are you suggesting we just endure this without doing anything?"

    "If we do nothing, the other ancient ns will think we''re cowards!"

    "The death of Elder Hun Xian won''t be forgotten!" Hun Feng''s eyes shed with cold intent. "We must make the Gu n pay dearly!"

    "What''s your n, Young Master?"

    "The culprit is Gu Fei, hailed as the greatest genius of the past thousand years. The Gu n would never hand him over!" Hun Feng said slowly. "We could send a few elders with Dou Saint strength to the Eastern Region and kill some of their people to teach them a lesson!"

    "But the Eastern Region is the hearnd of the Gu n. What if their powerhouses strike back?"

    "Powerhouses above the Four-Star Dou Saint level are restricted by that damn n treaty and can''t act freely. If the Gu n breaks the rules first, then they can''t me us for doing the same!"

    After setting their n, three members of the Hun n departed from the Hun Realm. The strongest among them had reached thete stage of Four-Star Dou Saint, just within the limits of the n treaty.

    ...

    In the Void Space.

    "This pill refinement took so long; Zi Yan must have unified the Dragon Tribe by now!" Gu Fei stowed away the two Ninth-Tier Treasure Pills and shot off like a meteor toward the end of the void, as fast as lightning.

    When Gu Fei returned to Dragon Ind, the almost transformed ind gave him a pleasant surprise. Majestic peaks rose from the ground, shrouded in clouds, with massive Ancient Void Dragons asionally soaring past. The deep dragon roars echoed continuously across the ind.

    Now, Ancient Dragon Ind was reformed by the unification of four major dragon inds, making it not only vast in size but also home to arge poption of tribesmen-something that hadn''t happened for thousands of years. Previously, the tribesmen were scattered across the four inds, rarely gathering in one ce.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Gu Fei hovered in the sky, his soul sense sweeping over the ind. He sensed more than ten powerhouses at the Dou Saint level. The ind''s defenses were also much stricter than before, with squads of dragon-winged guards patrolling in intersecting patterns.

    "Who goes there?"

    A dozen Dragon Ind guards spotted Gu Fei and swiftly approached him. However, upon recognizing his identity, their wariness turned to respect. After saluting him from a distance, they dispersed.

    Seeing this, Gu Fei smiled and moved into the ind.

    "Brother Gu Fei, you''re finally back."

    The sudden appearance startled Zi Yan, but she quickly recovered and greeted him with delight.

    "In such a short time, Dragon Ind has changed so much. You''ve proven to be quite capable

    as the Dragon Emperor..." Gu Fei smiled at Zi Yan, though he didn''t mention his recent pill refinement. Normally, Zi Yan would pester him for the pills, but this time, the main ingredients were from the Dragon Tribe, so she wouldn''t be taking them.

    "Tsk!"

    "You were gone for so long; I almost went looking for you!"

    Zi Yan pouted. Despite her status as Dragon Emperor, she spoke to Gu Fei as casually as when she was a little girl. The difference was that her once cute and funny demeanor had matured into a yful beauty.

    "Zi Yan, now that you''re the Dragon Emperor, you should maintain the dignity of your position!" Gu Fei teased, knowing how hard she''d worked recently.

    "What good is that dignity..."

    Zi Yan waved her hand, as if being Dragon Emperor wasn''t as enjoyable as she''d thought.

    "What, you''re not happy?"

    "What''s troubling you? Tell me."

    Gu Fei pulled out a handful of candy pills.

    "Though I''m the Dragon Emperor, managing the entire Dragon Tribe by myself is

    exhausting! It''d be great if I had a Dragon Queen to help me out!"

    Zi Yan took the candy pills from Gu Fei, popped one in her mouth, and mumbled. Although her words seemed casual, her eyes kept sneaking nces at Gu Fei''s expression.

    "A Dragon Queen?"

    "Your idea is too..."

    Gu Feiughed at her remark. Since when does a man be the Dragon Queen?

    "I''m the Dragon Emperor, so my man naturally bes the Dragon Queen!" Zi Yan retorted.

 Chapter 213: Is My Father Really Alive?

    Chapter 213: Is My Father Really Alive?

    ?

    "Zi Yan, if you don''t want to be burdened with all these responsibilities and don''t want to be the Dragon Emperor, there is actually a way. But..."

    "But what?"

    Zi Yan became anxious when Gu Fei stopped halfway through his sentence. She grabbed his arm and shook it vigorously, "Tell me, what is the way? Don''t keep me in suspense!"N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Zi Yan, do you really want to know?" Gu Fei smiled, his eyes locking onto Zi Yan''s bright ones as he spoke seriously.

    "Brother Gu Fei, if I don''t be the Dragon Emperor, there''s no one in the tribe who canmand respect!" Zi Yan''s tone became somber. She knew that without someone with royal blood to lead, the Dragon Tribe would eventually split apart again. Therefore, no matter how difficult it was, she had to continue as the Dragon Emperor.

    "Maybe, there''s someone who canmand more respect than you! Someone even more suited to lead the Ancient Void Dragon n."

    Gu Fei smiled.

    "Who?"

    Zi Yan knew Gu Fei wouldn''t joke about something like this, so she became serious.

    "Your father!"

    "What? My father?" Zi Yan was stunned by his words.

    Her memories of her father were almost nonexistent. From what she could remember, she had lived in the forest, leading a beast-like life. Until one day, she identally consumed a Transformation Herb and was taken to the Jia Nan Academy by the elder Su Qian. Over the years, she had held a grudge, always wondering why her parents abandoned her.

    As for her father, she had only heard about him from the tribe elders, knowing he was the previous Dragon Emperor, but he had disappeared many years ago. From that point on, the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe began to decline, constantly gued by internal strife.

    "Brother Gu Fei, are you saying my father is still alive?" Zi Yan''s eyes reddened as she asked urgently.

    "He is indeed still alive! Do you want to see him?" Gu Fei nodded.

    "...Yes..." Zi Yan hesitated for a moment before nodding slightly.

    "Alright, since you want to see him, I''ll take you there!"

    With that, Gu Fei took Zi Yan''s hand and led her out of Ancient Dragon Ind.

    ...

    A few dayster, when Gu Fei and Zi Yan reappeared, they had already arrived in the ck- Corner Region.

    "This is the ck-Corner Region, isn''t it? Why are we here?" Zi Yan asked in confusion, recognizing the familiar ce.

    "Don''t you want to see the First Elder?" Gu Fei smiled.

    "Yes, I haven''t seen the First Elder in a long time!" Zi Yan nodded absentmindedly, still unsure what Gu Fei was nning.

    "Let''s head to the Inner Academy first!"

    With a wave of his sleeve, Gu Fei wrapped both of them in spatial power, and in an instant, they appeared in a study deep within the Inner Academy.

    "Who''s there?"

    Inside the study, the First Elder of the Inner Academy, Su Qian, sensed the sudden presence of two people and became alert.

    "Young Master Gu Fei..." Su Qian recognized Gu Fei immediately but didn''t recognize Zi Yan. "Great Elder, it''s me, Zi Yan! Don''t you recognize me?" Zi Yan''s gloomy expression gave way to a bright smile.

    "Zi Yan? Is it really you..." Su Qian''s face lit up with joy.

    As they chatted, Zi Yan recounted some of her experiences over the years, which made Su Qian very happy. He had always hoped Zi Yan would find her tribe and uncover the mysteries of her origins.

    "How long do you n to stay at Jia Nan Academy this time?" Su Qian asked politely.

    "I came here for something very important!" Zi Yan replied, ncing at Gu Fei.

    "Heh, Elder Su Qian, I''ll bring Zi Yan back to you after we take care of some business," Gu Fei said with a lightugh.

    Then, he once again used his spatial power to envelop them both, and they disappeared. Momentster, they arrived at the bottom of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. The seals there were almost meaningless to them.

    At the bottom of the tower, a young Fallen Heart me was particrly lively. However, when it saw Gu Fei, it seemed fearful and trembled.

    Nowadays, the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was even more effective than before. Unlike the mature Fallen Heart me that once refused to obey the Inner Academy''smands, this cultivated me showed no resistance to their control.

    "Is my father down here?" Zi Yan''s face grew more puzzled.

    She had spent a long time in the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower before. If her father had always been at the bottom of the tower, it would indeed be a twist of fate. But the bottom of the tower was full of scorching magma. Could anyone even survive in such a ce?

    "He''s down below. Follow me!"

    Gu Fei took Zi Yan''s small hand again, and a heavenly me emerged, protecting them both.

    Zi Yan savored the feeling of Gu Fei holding her hand, wishing it couldst forever. Soon, they entered the scorching magma sea below.

    The surrounding magma evaporated as soon as it approached within half a meter of them, clearly no match for Gu Fei''s me.

    As they descended deeper, they encountered the fire lizard race that Gu Fei had faced before. Thest time he was here, he had been somewhat cautious, but now, having reached the Three-Star Dou Saint level, he had no fear.

    "These creatures are strange! Do they always live at the bottom of this magma? Why don''t they go outside?" Zi Yan asked curiously, seeing these creatures for the first time.

    "They have a duty to fulfill!"

    "What duty?"

    "Guarding something below!" Gu Fei exined with a smile.

    With that, he stomped lightly, and a vast soul force erupted from his brow. Instantly, the surrounding magma exploded, and the strange figures hidden within screamed in agony.

    "Hiss!"

    As these screams echoed, the magma around them began to churn violently. Then, Gu Fei saw countless crimson figures surging towards them, surrounding thempletely.

    Outside the encirclement, two lizardmen with milky-white bodies appeared. They looked much older than the others and had reached the half-saint level!

    "Humans, this is the Ancient God''s Mansion. It is not a ce you can enter!"

    "Leave quickly, or if you awaken the guardian, you will be buried here forever!" One of the white lizardmen spoke, though its words were somewhat broken, its voice still reached Gu Fei

    and Zi Yan clearly.

    "Ancient God''s Mansion? What is that? And who is the guardian?" Zi Yan was full of

    confusion. But thinking about why Gu Fei brought her here, she couldn''t help but wonder, could the guardian be her father?

 Chapter 214: Father and Daughter Reunited!

    Chapter 214: Father and Daughter Reunited!

    ?

    "Human, leave immediately, or die!"

    The two pale white fire lizardmen, seeing that Gu Fei and Zi Yan had not left, red at them with cold eyes, their rough voices sounding again.

    As their words fell, the surrounding lizardmen showed a hint of ferocity in their eyes, and the scales on their bodies seemed to darken.

    "I''m afraid I can''tply with that. Today, I must reach the bottom of this magma..."

    With the spread of his soul''s power, the magma began to churn violently.

    Under Gu Fei''s immense soul pressure, all the fire lizardmen were pushed back, including the two half-saints.

    "Urgh!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The two white me lizardmen spat out several mouthfuls of blood, staring at Gu Fei in shock.

    The other fire lizardmen backed away in fear, staring from a distance at the figure that now appeared as terrifying as a demon.

    The overwhelming soul pressure made their very souls tremble uncontrobly.

    "Let''s go..."

    Gu Fei did not go for the kill. After repelling the fire lizardmen, he continued to lead Zi Yan deeper into the magma.

    "Intruding upon the Ancient God''s Mansion will bring down divine retribution upon you!"

    Behind them, the two pale fire lizardmen rasped out a warning.

    "Foolish humans, seeking their own destruction!"

    The two pale fire lizardmen exchanged nces but did not attempt to stop them. They knew that Gu Fei had shown mercy and that there was no way to stop him.

    ...

    Deep within the magma.

    Gu Fei and Zi Yan continued to descend.

    Their speed was fast, but the magma seemed endless.

    Ahead, the path was always shrouded in the blurry waves of the magma.

    "Gu Fei, is my father really at the bottom of this deep magma?"

    Zi Yan frowned slightly.

    The depth of this magma sea far exceeded her expectations.

    Such an enormous feat seemed impossible for any human to aplish.

    Moreover, at some point, the magma around them had turned from red to a deep, almost ck, crimson.

    The temperature had also risen to a terrifying level.

    Zi Yan could clearly feel that Gu Fei''s speed was decreasing.

    Even with his heavenly mes, it was bing harder to dissipate the magma blocking their way.

    Zi Yan grew worried.

    If they went any deeper, even with their strength, it might be dangerous.

    "Trust me."

    Gu Fei gave Zi Yan a reassuring smile.

    As someone who had traversed worlds, he was absolutely confident.

    Suddenly, Gu Fei, who had been descending rapidly, came to an abrupt stop.

    Due to the inertia, Zi Yan, who was following closely behind, pressed tightly against Gu Fei''s back.

    Gu Fei felt something soft hit his back, sending an electric shock through his entire body. "What is it?"

    Zi Yan''s face turned red, and after a long moment, she shyly stepped away from Gu Fei, speaking in a low voice.

    "We''re almost there!"

    In his soul perception, Gu Fei knew they had reached the bottom of the magma.

    "It seems so, I can feel an intense spatial power ahead!"

    Zi Yan nodded heavily.

    Though still surrounded by magma, she could sense that another spacey ahead.

    To be able to construct a space this deep within the magma, the creator must have possessed immense power.

    In the next moment, they both tentatively stepped forward with their right feet, and as they did, their feet vanished into what seemed like a spatial distortion.

    "Just as I thought!"

    Seeing this, Gu Fei and Zi Yan boldly walked through.

    The previously constant sound of flowing magma suddenly disappeared.

    Whaty before them now was a dark, silent, and endless space. This space, steeped in ancient history, had an aura of timelessness and decay.

    "Gu Fei, have you been here before?"

    Zi Yan, despite being the Dragon Emperor, felt a bit vulnerable as she leaned against Gu Fei, overwhelmed by the ancient atmosphere of the space.

    She always felt safe when she was by Gu Fei''s side.

    "No, but I''ve heard of it."

    Gu Fei smiled, not exining much. Some things were just too unbelievable to put into

    words.

    While Zi Yan pondered, Gu Fei took her hand and flew deeper into the space.

    In the far distance, a faint light began to emerge.

    As they drew closer, they saw that it was a stone gate- an enormous stone gate, tens of thousands of feet tall!

    The stone gate stood silently in the vast space, as if it had existed since time immemorial. Standing before the grand and magnificent stone gate, Gu Fei felt a wave of reverence wash over him.

    At the top of the giant stone gate, three ancient characters were engraved: "Ancient God''s

    Mansion!"

    "Gu Fei..."

    "Could this be the legendary mansion left behind by Tou She Ancient God, thest Dou God powerhouse of the Dou Qi continent?"

    Zi Yan asked in shock.

    The three ancient characters were not particrly ornate, yet in their simplicity, there was an overwhelming sense of authority, as if they ruled over all of heaven and earth.

    "Yes."

    Gu Fei nodded.

    At that moment, he didn''t focus too much on the stone gate. Instead, he summoned his

    heavenly me to illuminate the dark space.

    Zi Yan then felt something strange.

    She looked down, and her eyes instinctively narrowed.

    Because in that dark, ancient space, therey a massive creature, an entity so enormous it was

    beyondprehension.

    The immense and mysterious creature was entirely purple-gold, with cold, hard scales covering its body, exuding a sense of power as strong as steel.

    Suddenly, in the darkness, a pair of massive eyes, closed for countless years, snapped open!

    The eyes were a pale red, withyered pupils, and just one of those eyes was hundreds of timesrger than Gu Fei himself!

    At the same time, an extremely terrifying pressure enveloped Gu Fei and Zi Yan.

    Then, a voice that shook the very fabric of space resounded.

    "Intruders... do you bear the Ancient God''s jade?"

    Hearing that voice, Gu Fei almost immediately exined, "Senior, your daughter is here.

    Don''t you recognize her?"

    "Daughter?" As Gu Fei''s words fell, the giant creature''s eyes showed a trace of confusion.

    The next moment, its attention focused on Zi Yan beside Gu Fei.

    From Zi Yan, it sensed a blood connection.

    "Child..."

    The original ferocity in its massive eyes gradually softened.

    The immense pressure around them also dissipated.

 Chapter 215: Kid, I’m Entrusting My Daughter to You!

    Chapter 215: Kid, I��m Entrusting My Daughter to You!

    ?

    "Child, I am your father!"

    "You have the same bloodline power as me, from the same lineage, the same source..."

    The giant creature slowly opened its enormous mouth, and its voice trembled with emotion as it spoke.

    Upon hearing this, Ziyan bit her red lips lightly and nced at Gu Fei beside her, her small hand tightly gripping his, clearly anxious.

    Seeing Ziyan''s reaction, a hint of panic appeared in the giant creature''s pupils.

    "It''s okay!"

    Gu Fei, noticing Ziyan''s tension, gave her a reassuring smile.

    "Beforeing here, didn''t you already make up your mind..."

    "Whether he is your father, you should experience it yourself to know!"

    Gu Fei encouraged Ziyan.

    Hearing Gu Fei''s words, Ziyan finally stopped hesitating. Holding Gu Fei''s hand, she took a few cautious steps forward.

    When she got closer, she reached out with her other hand and gently touched the thick, cold metallic scales of the giant creature in front of her.

    The moment they made contact, radiant golden light suddenly burst forth from both of them simultaneously.

    In the ce where the lights met, the two golden lights fused perfectly together.

    Faintly, an extremely terrifying pressure began to spread.

    "You..."

    Staring at the perfectly merging golden light, Ziyan''s eyes flickered with intense emotion. "You really are my father..."

    "But... but you''re still alive, so why... why did you let me live all these years as an orphan..."

    Ziyan stubbornly stood before the massive creature, her voice filled with grievance as tears welled up in her eyes.

    What she had always yearned for deep down was this moment, seeing her family.

    Now that she was finally seeing them, she couldn''t help but feel the weight of her past suffering.

    For so many years, she had thought of herself as an orphan, only to find out that her father was alive and well. Why had he abandoned her?

    "My fault, it''s all my fault!"

    "I shouldn''t have coveted the Ancient God''s Mansion... It was all the fault of that despicable Tou She Ancient God! He set up a trap and imprisoned me here for so long!"

    Seeing the tears flowing from Ziyan''s eyes, the massive creature was clearly flustered, and its enormous body began to tremble slightly due to its agitation.

    "Trapped?"

    Hearing this, Ziyan looked up at the creature. There were no chains or restraints on its body, so how was it trapped?

    "Ziyan, your father isn''t lying to you!"

    "He really can''t leave this ce!"

    Gu Fei seemed to understand what Ziyan was thinking and quickly exined.

    "Really..."

    Ziyan nodded quietly, fully trusting Gu Fei''s words.

    Zhukun feels suspicion, jealousy, worry. Emotional points...

    "Boy, who are you? How do you know that I, the Dragon Emperor, am trapped here?"

    Hearing Ziyan and Gu Fei''s conversation, the giant creature seemed a bit jealous and suspicious because Gu Fei knew too much.

    "I''m Gu Fei, a friend of Ziyan. As for how I know you''re trapped here, Old Dragon Emperor, it''s a long story!"

    Gu Fei replied calmly and confidently.

    Through the feedback from the emotional values earlier, Gu Fei had already grasped the Old Dragon Emperor''s thoughts.

    Gu Fei didn''t see anything wrong with this. After all, as a father, it was normal for him to worry about his daughter being deceived.

    "A long story, huh? Go ahead, tell me," the Old Dragon Emperor continued to press.

    "Gu Fei already said it''s a long story. Why do you keep asking?"

    "And besides, you have no right to question Gu Fei... Have you ever fulfilled your responsibilities as a father all these years?"

    Hearing the Old Dragon Emperor''s questioning tone towards Gu Fei, Ziyan immediately became upset.

    She puffed out her cheeks and continued, her tears still flowing down her face.

    "Child, don''t cry, don''t cry. It was all my fault in the past. I failed to fulfill my duties as a father!"

    "From now on, whatever you want me to do, I''ll do it. If you don''t believe me, I can swear an oath right now!"

    Seeing Ziyan in this state, the Old Dragon Emperor was filled with guilt and quickly tried tofort her.

    However, hisfort didn''t seem to work.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ziyan remained sad, tears streaming down her face.

    "Gu Fei, please help me calm her down!" The Old Dragon Emperor had no choice but to turn to

    Gu Fei for help.

    He could see that Ziyan relied heavily on Gu Fei and trusted himpletely.

    This rtionship was clearly not just an ordinary friendship.

    It seemed likely that Gu Fei might be his son-inw in the future.

    "Alright."

    Faced with the Old Dragon Emperor''s plea, Gu Fei nodded gently before turning to Ziyan.

    He gently wiped the tears from her face and spoke softly, "Ziyan, your father didn''t abandon you. He''s been trapped in this dark and lonely ce for so many years, unable to leave, and he''s suffered a lot..."

    "Your father must have been in even more pain, missing you every day..."

    Gu Fei''s words hit the heart of both father and daughter.

    In that moment, the scene fell silent.

    When Ziyan looked at the Old Dragon Emperor, her eyes showed a trace of pity.

    "Father, I don''t want you to do anything... I just want you to leave this horrible ce!"

    Ziyan''s voice was firm.

    Her earlier tone was just an outburst of her emotions; she didn''t really me Zhu Kun.

    She knew that he felt deeply remorseful for everything, and he had been trapped in this ce

    for countless years, all alone.

    "Child!"

    Hearing Ziyan call him father, the Old Dragon Emperor''s eyes softened with affection.

    "Leave this ce..."

    However, when he heard the second part of her words, he suddenly fell silent, filled with

    helplessness.

    "Child, years ago, I coveted the Ancient God''s treasure and was trapped here by Tou She Ancient God. You should know how powerful a Dou God is. Unless someone brings the Ancient

    God''s Jade, I will never be able to leave this ce..."

    After a moment of silence, Zhu Kun exined his predicament.

    "Ancient God''s Jade?"

    Ziyan''s eyes grew serious. She knew some of the ancient secrets of the continent.

    The Ancient God''s Jade had long been divided into eight pieces, each held by one of the

    ancient ns.

    Reassembling it would be an incredibly difficult task.

    "Senior, the Ancient God''s Jade appeared on the continent a thousand years ago and was

    obtained by the Xiao n!"

    "However, the other ancient ns quickly learned of it and surrounded the Xiao n, not allowing them to monopolize the treasure!"

    "Under their pressure, the Xiao n divided the Ancient God''s Jade into eight pieces, with

    each ancient n keeping one piece. Reassembling the jade now..."

    Gu Fei exined the situation to the Old Dragon Emperor.

    "The eight ancient ns each hold a piece?"

    Hearing this, the Old Dragon Emperor realized how slim the chances of reassembling the jade

    were.

    If he could get out, he might have a chance to snatch the jade pieces. But without the jade, he couldn''t leave this ce- a paradox with no solution.

    (TL/n: We hit 2M views! I only wanted to release 10 chapters today, but oh well this milestone deserves extra chappies. Thanks for the support and don''t forget to leave a review! I''ll catch you all on the next episode~)

 Chapter 216: When Are You Getting Married?

    Chapter 216: When Are You Getting Married?

    ?

    "No matter how difficult it is, I will find a way to gather those ancient jade pieces and bring you out of here, Father!" Zi Yan stubbornly dered.

    She had finally found her father, discovered he was still alive. How could she just stand by and watch him suffer in this dark, deste ce?

    "Zi Yan, I believe that day wille too!" Gu Fei, holding her small hand, softly reassured her.

    ''Sigh...'' The Old Dragon Emperor let out a deep sigh.

    In the current Dou Qi continent, the path to bing a God was severed. If someone could reach the Dou God level, they could naturally break the seal left by the Ancient God, Tuo She. But without that power, it was nearly impossible to overpower the eight ancient ns and seize the ancient god''s jade. Even at its peak, the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe couldn''t have managed it.

    "Zi Yan, how is the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe doing now?" Zhu Kun suddenly asked about another matter that deeply concerned him.

    After all, the strength of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe would be crucial if Zi Yan intended to gather the ancient god''s jade.

    "After you disappeared, Father, our n fell apart. Internal conflicts were endless, with Zhu Bei, Zhu Xi, and Zhu Nan proiming themselves the three Dragon Kings and ruling over different regions. Only East Dragon Ind continued to support the royal lineage, while the other three inds were embroiled in constant wars, weakening the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe over the years," Zi Yan exined, recounting the n''s history.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "What? How could they dare to do that..." Zhukun felt deep sorrow hearing about these events. He hadn''t imagined that his disappearance would lead to such chaos within the n.

    "And now?" the Old Dragon Emperor pressed on.

    "Now, I''ve suppressed the rebels within the n. The four inds'' people have been reunited, and I''ve be the new Dragon Emperor!" Zi Yan replied.

    "Good, good! As expected of my daughter!" Hearing that Zi Yan had be the Dragon Emperor and restored order, Zhukun was filled with pride and satisfaction.

    "Father, to be honest, ten years ago, I was only at the fifth rank. Since meeting Brother Gu Fei, I''ve consumed countless rare pills. Later, Brother Gu Fei even found the legendary Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit for me. He helped me refine it, allowing me to break through to the four- star Dou Saint level! If not for Brother Gu Fei''s help, I wouldn''t have been able to deal with the n''s rebellion so easily!" Zi Yan shared how Gu Fei had helped her over the years. "From the fifth rank to the ninth rank in just ten years!" Zhu Kun was amazed. When he heard about the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, a look of realization crossed his face. When Zhukun was young, he had witnessed a top-tier expert from the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe rise to power after consuming the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. At that time, the Heaven Demon Phoenix n also had a top expert with the Ancient Dragon Phoenix bloodline. However, both of those peak existences perished in a great battle.

    "Gu Fei, my friend, thank you for taking care of Zi Yan all these years," he thanked Gu Fei, no longer concerned about why Gu Fei knew about his situation. Everyone had their own secrets, as long as their intentions were right. Zhu Kun could also see that Zi Yan was very attached to Gu Fei, relying on him beyond the bounds of mere friendship. Since he had little hope of escaping, seeing his daughter find a good partner was now his greatest wish.

    "Senior, you''re too kind. Zi Yan and I are friends; it''s nothing really," Gu Fei replied humbly. Based on the feedback from the emotional fluctuations earlier, he knew that Zhu Kun had already epted him.

    "Heh, young man, when do you n to marry Zi Yan? When the timees, you must let this old man witness it in person!" Zhu Kun chuckled.

    "Marry?" Gu Fei was stunned by his words. Beside him, Zi Yan''s cheeks turned rosy. "Father, what are you saying..."

    "Hehe, getting shy now, are we? You two have been holding hands since you got here, always so close. That''s hardly how ordinary friends behave. Marriage is only a matter of time!" Zhukun teased.

    "It''s not like that... Father, Brother Gu Fei... he already has a wife..." Zi Yan exined shyly. "Hmm?" Hearing this, Zhukun''s expression shifted slightly, his smile stiffening. He hadn''t expected Gu Fei to already be married. However, he didn''t get angry. Judging by Zi Yan''s behavior, Zhukun could tell that his daughter was deeply fond of Gu Fei. In Zi Yan''s heart, Gu Fei might even hold a higher ce than her own father.

    "Senior, Zi Yan and I..." Gu Fei started to exin, but Zhukun cut him off sternly.

    "Young man, since you''ve won my daughter''s heart, you must take responsibility for it! No matter what happens, you must never let Zi Yan be hurt. Otherwise..." The Old Dragon Emperor''s tone wasmanding as he imposed a massive pressure on Gu Fei. Even with his current three-star Dou Saint strength, Gu Fei couldn''t resist this pressure at all.

    "What are you doing!" Seeing this, Zi Yan immediately jumped in front of Gu Fei, ring angrily at Zhu Kun.

    Under Zi Yan''s re, Zhu Kun quickly retracted the pressure. "Gu Fei, perhaps I was a bit hasty just now... But you should understand, what father doesn''t want his child to be happy?" "I understand, Senior," Gu Fei responded calmly, not holding any resentment. He could understand Zhukun''s actions. Moreover, his words made Gu Fei start to seriously consider his own feelings. Did he really see Zi Yan as just a friend? If one day, Zi Yan were to marry another man, could he truly ept it?

    [Author''s Note]: I noticed a reader hasmented a few times with the same content, suggesting that the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe was very powerful in ancient times, unlike the current situation where there''s a power gap without top-tier experts between four and eight stars. They mentioned that most were traveling in the void and could be brought back to make the n strong again, like the Hun n or the Gu n. I''m a bit confused about this. Could that reader share where they got this information, maybe with screenshots or references? I''m also asking here so other readers can weigh in and confirm if such settings exist. [Trantor''s Note]: Kept the Author''s note since it exins why the author didn''t include the reclusive Dragon Tribe experts spread across the empty realm in the unification fight-he simply didn''t know about them. Otherwise Zi Yan wouldn''t have to dy as much as she did here in this fic- those old experts are extremely loyal to the royal bloodline and only left the Tribe to look for the Old Dragon Emperor.)

 Chapter 217: The Hun Clans Revenge!

    Chapter 217: The Hun n''s Revenge!

    ?

    ''No... I can''t ept it if that day everes...''

    ''And besides, Ziyan''s feelings for me didn''t just start recently. I already understood her intentions when she asked Xian Yue to call her ''Auntie'' back then...''

    Gu Fei was lost in thought, recalling the journey he had shared with Ziyan. They had been through so much together, helping each other along the way. He had already seen Ziyan''s bodypletely. As a man, how could he let the woman take the initiative to break the silence?

    Gu Fei''s gaze became firm. The next moment, he turned to Ziyan, naturally took her fair hand, and seriously asked, "Ziyan, would you be willing to be my woman?"

    "Ah..."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ziyan was stunned when Gu Fei''s words fell. It seemed like she didn''t immediately grasp what had just happened. How many times had she tried to muster the courage to say these words to Gu Fei herself? She never expected that Gu Fei would be the one to say it first.

    In an instant, immense joy surged within Ziyan''s heart. "I... I am willing!"

    Ziyan nodded excitedly, unable to hide the joy on her face. She then threw herself into Gu Fei''s arms, resting her head on his chest. Gu Fei also opened his arms and held her tightly.

    "Ahem! Ahem!"

    Zhu Kun, watching the scene, felt both happy for his daughter''s newfound happiness and a sense of helplessness, like watching his cherished daughter being taken away. Hearing Zhu Kun''s cough, Ziyan awkwardly pulled away from Gu Fei.

    "Senior, I, Gu Fei, will never let Ziyan down in this life..." Gu Fei solemnly promised Zhukong.

    "You''re still calling me ''Senior''?"

    Zhu Kun said with some displeasure.

    "Father-inw!"

    Gu Fei smiled and corrected himself.

    "Haha, in my lifetime, being able to see my daughter again and find her a good husband, even if I die in this cursed ce, I have no regrets..."

    Zhu Kun sighed with emotion. Hearing this, Ziyan felt a pang of sadness, though she knew there was nothing she could do about it at the moment.

    "Ziyan, Father-inw, don''t worry. This Ancient God''s Mansion won''t remain sealed for long!" Gu Fei said while stroking Ziyan''s cheek. He didn''t say this tofort them- he was confident. With his current rate of progress, it wouldn''t be too difficult for him to gather the ancient jade pieces or even directly break through to the Dou God realm.

    "Gu Fei, your talent is remarkable, even among the most outstanding geniuses I''ve known. But with God''s path severed, no matter how strong you are, you can only reach the nine-star Dou Saint level. And in this world, there are quite a few nine-star Dou Saints..."

    Zhu Kun was trying to persuade the young couple not to be too obsessed with this matter. "Father-inw, the three people you mentioned earlier- the Ancient Xiao n leader, the Burning me Valley master, and the Demon Saint Huang Quan- are all top experts who have already passed away. Now, there are only two peak nine-star Dou Saints left in the Dou Qi Continent: my n leader Gu Yuan, and the Hun n leader Hun Tiandi..." Gu Fei exined. "As for the other ns, even an eight-star Dou Saint has be a rarity. Many ancient ns have seen their bloodlines weaken, with the strongest among them only reaching the seven- star Dou Saint level..."

    "Are some of the ancient ns really this weak now?"

    Zhu Kun was a bit surprised by what Gu Fei said, eximing, "So, the Hun n and your Gu n are the strongest now? Back in the day, they weren''t considered top-tier, yet things have changed so much!"

    "Overall, the Hun n is still stronger because they have the Nihility Devouring me which has a powerparable to a nine-star Dou Saint," Gu Fei said, shaking his head.

    "Two nine-star Dou Saints... It seems the Soul n is the strongest force in the world today!" "However, I am confident that within ten years, I will reach that level!"

    Gu Fei''s words were full of confidence, even making Zhukong feel a bit shaken. Reaching the nine-star Dou Saint level within ten years from a three-star Dou Saint- no one had ever achieved such a rapid advancement before.

    "If you have that much confidence, then go ahead and do it. Maybe you''ll break the Dou Qi Continent''s ten-thousand-year drought of Dou God-level experts..." Zhu Kun nodded in approval.

    In the following time, Zhu Kun learned more about the happenings in the continent from Gu Fei and Ziyan, while Ziyan also received some of her royal bloodline''s inheritance from her father.

    "Brother Gu Fei, I need to enter seclusion for a while. Perhaps you should return to the Gu Realm first," Ziyan suggested, although she was reluctant to part from Gu Fei. She knew she couldn''t be selfish. Gu Fei had other family members who needed his presence as well.

    "Seclusion?"

    "Yes, this seclusion may bring a significant improvement to my strength. Afterward, I''lle to the Gu Realm to find you!" Ziyan smiled.

    "Alright, take this spatial jade slip with you!" Gu Fei nodded silently, handing her a spatial jade slip he had crafted.

    Before leaving, Gu Fei also prepared over a hundred bottles of candy pills for her.

    "So many! Brother Gu Fei, you''re the best!" Ziyan said joyfully, unable to resist nting a kiss on Gu Fei''s cheek, leaving a red lip mark.

    "Did this kid win Ziyan over with just a few candy pills?" Zhu Kun thought to himself, smiling as he watched the harmonious interaction between the two.

    "I''m off!"

    "Father-inw, we''ll wait for you toe out and personally host our wedding..." Gu Fei said, bidding farewell to Ziyan and Zhu Kun as he left the quiet Ancient God''s space alone. (TL/n: More like he doesn''t want to be the Dragon Queen. XD)

    ...

    In the Eastern Region, all the sects and forces revered the Gu n as the supreme authority. But recently, things have be quite turbulent. Many sects had been massacred without a trace, not even a single survivor. Even some of the Gu n experts who went to investigate had mysteriously disappeared.

    This incident caught the attention of several Gu n elders. Not long after returning to the Gu Realm, Gu Fei also heard of the situation.

    "Gu Fei, are you saying that the Hun n is behind these events?"

    On the mountain peak where Gu Fei resided, the powerful figures from the older generation, including Gu Xiong and Gu Nanhai, were drinking tea with him in a pavilion while discussing

    the matter.

    "Most likely. The Hun n lost face in the Gu Realmst time, so this could be their way of retaliating." Gu Fei nodded.

    "One of the sects targeted had a sect leader with a peak Dou Venerate level, yet there were no signs of resistance. The person who attacked must have been at least at a Dou Saint, making the Hun n the prime suspect!"

    "How dare they cause trouble in the Eastern Region? I''ll make sure they never return!" Gu Xiong roared in anger, eager to find and tear the culprits from the Hun n to pieces.

 Chapter 218: The Punishment Wasnt Harsh Enough!

    Chapter 218: The Punishment Wasn''t Harsh Enough!

    ?

    "Grandpa Gu Xiong, since the Hun n dared toe to the Eastern Region, they must havee prepared!"

    Gu Fei analyzed calmly, "I suspect there is a Four-Star Dou Saint among them, and ording to the n agreement, we can''t directly send someone above Four-Star Dou Saint to suppress them, or it will invite criticism..."

    "Gu Fei, do you have any good ideas?" Gu Xiong looked at Gu Fei, asking for his thoughts.

    With Gu Fei''s current cultivation level, he was already capable of participating in the decision-making of major n affairs.

    "If the n Leader took action, he could easily resolve this. However, if our n Leader has to deal with a few clowns from the Hun n, it might make us aughingstock!"

    Gu Nanhai spoke up from the side, which caused Gu Fei some frustration.

    It wasn''t this particr issue that bothered him. Rather, it was the longstanding arrogance of the Gu n members that was problematic. If this arrogance wasn''t corrected, the Gu n would eventually suffer a significant setback.

    "Indeed, matters like this shouldn''t trouble the n Leader. Elder Nanhai, we can handle it ourselves!" Gu Xiong also agreed.

    Gu Fei understood that this kind of mentality couldn''t be changed with just a few words. The Hun n''s actions were based on their deep understanding of the Gu n''s character.

    "If the two of you believe we shouldn''t trouble the n Leader and Grandpa, then let''s handle this matter ourselves!" Gu Fei said seriously, "The sooner we act, the better. Let''s set off now!"

    Gu Fei believed that with his Perfect Heaven realm soul, he could quickly find and deal with the Hun n members as long as they had left any trace.

    "My husband, please be careful!"

    Learning that Gu Fei was leaving the Gu Realm to fight, Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin were very concerned. After all, the Hun n was no weaker than the Gu n.

    "Don''t worry, in the Eastern Region, the Hun n won''t have their way!"

    Gu Fei gave a few instructions before departing the Gu Realm with Gu Xiong and Gu Nanhai.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ...

    In the southern part of the Eastern Region, there was a mountain range stretching for thousands of miles with an ancient sect located within it. Recently, however, news spread that this sect had been annihted, causing panic in the surrounding area.

    "Haha, this outing has been so satisfying. We''ve destroyed at least ten sects!"

    "That''s far from enough. Few Gu n members have died, and our target isn''t these irrelevant sects!"

    In a valley on the edge of the mountain range, several figures in ck robes gathered,ughing heartily. Despite having just wiped out a major sect, they hadn''t left, showing incredible boldness.

    "How dare you cause trouble in the Eastern Region!"

    At that moment, a hoarse voice rang out above the valley.

    "Gu Nanhai? Gu Xiong?"

    "How did they discover us so quickly?"

    Seeing the two elders appear in the sky, the ck-robed figures in the valley looked serious. They hade to ambush the Gu n members who came to investigate. But they hadn''t expected the Gu n to send two Four-Star Dou Saints so soon.

    "Hehe, I thought the Gu n would send some young people to train."

    "I didn''t expect them to be so cowardly!"

    One of the ck-robed figures quickly regainedposure and taunted them.

    "Enough talk. Since you''re here, you won''t be leaving!" Gu Nanhai and Gu Xiong wasted no words,unching a fierce attack.

    "Hun Can, Hun Que, you two leave first! I''ll follow shortly!"

    "Hun Du, don''t hold on too long; this is the Gu n''s territory after all!"

    The strongest Hun n member engaged Gu Xiong and Gu Nanhai to stall them, while the other two Dou Saints attempted to escape.

    "Moo..."

    However, before they could get far, a soul-sound wave of indescribable speed struck them, causing them to lose consciousness instantly and plummet from the sky.

    "There''s someone else?"

    "Does the Gu n intend to break the centuries-old agreement made by the Eight Ancient ns?"

    Seeing the situation, Soul Du panicked. The hidden assant, who could instantly knock down a One-Star and Two-Star Dou Saint, was undoubtedly powerful. But when Gu Fei appeared, he realized that the person was merely a Three-Star Dou Saint youngster.

    "You think a Three-Star Dou Saint counts as viting the agreement?"

    Gu Fei swiftly struck, shattering the bodies of the fallen Hun n members. The three then began to surround Hun Du.

    "Hmph, Gu Fei, you''re too arrogant!"

    "You''ll pay the price for killing my Hun n members!"

    With those words, Hun Du ripped open a rift, intending to escape into the void.

    "The Eastern Region isn''t a ce you cane and go as you please!"

    Gu Nanhai and Gu Xiong simultaneouslyunched powerful palm strikes. Gu Fei also attacked with the high-level Heaven Tier soul-sound wave. Given his Perfect Heaven Realm soul, Hun Du''s soul was immediately shaken, and as Hun Du''s soul was injured, Gu Nanhai and Gu

    Xiong''s attacksnded.

    "Poof!"

    Despite being a Four-Star Dou Saint, Soul Du was heavily wounded after being hit by both attacks. Coupled with the pain from the soul attack, his strength drastically decreased.

    "Gu Fei, I didn''t expect your soul attacks to be so refined!"

    Gu Nanhai and Gu Xiong were both surprised and continued their fierce attacks on Hun Du.

    "Bang! Bang!"

    After a dozen rounds, Hun Du''s body was almost shattered.

    "If you want me dead, you''ll have to pay the price..."

    "Retreat, he''s going to self-destruct!"

    Gu Fei''s sharp soul sensed the unusual Dou Qi within Hun Du''s body.

    Gu Xiong and Gu Nanhai quickly retreated.

    "Losing a Four-Star Dou Saint, even the Hun n would feel that loss!"

    After the explosion, Gu Xiong''s anger finally subsided.

    "Grandpa Gu Xiong, if we want the Hun n to feel the pain, losing just one Four-Star Dou

    Saint isn''t nearly enough!" Gu Fei shook his head.

    "Gu Fei, what do you have in mind?" Gu Xiong asked curiously.

    "The Hun n established the Hall of Souls in the Central ins..."

    "Hall of Souls? That minor branch can''t affect much."

    "If not for Hun Miesheng, the Hall of Souls would be nothing!"

    Gu Xiong and Gu Nanhai didn''t take it seriously, showcasing the typical Gu n arrogance.

    They didn''t understand the value of umting small advantages. Meanwhile, the Hun n had reaped significant benefits through Hun Miesheng''s efforts over the years. "Grandpa Gu Xiong, Elder Nanhai, do you think the Hall of Souls is useless? If it was, why would Hun Miesheng spend centuries running it?"

    "With his talent, breaking through to Five-Star Dou Saint would be easy!"

    "But he has willingly sacrificed a lot of cultivation time to manage these affairs!"

 Chapter 219: Slaughtering the Hall of Souls Again!

    Chapter 219: ughtering the Hall of Souls Again!

    ?

    "Gu Fei, I heard a few years ago that one of the three Tiangang Halls of the Soul Hall waspletely wiped out by a mysterious force. That wouldn''t have been your doing, would it?" Gu Xiong asked, recalling the incident as he listened to Gu Fei''s concern about the Hall of Souls.

    Hearing this, Gu Nanhai also turned his gaze towards Gu Fei.

    "Grandpa Gu Xiong, you see through everything!" Gu Fei smiled and nodded.

    There was no need to hide such a matter anymore, especially from these two, who were highly respected elders within the n. Gu Xiong, in particr, had a special fondness for Gu Fei

    since he had been a child and had watched him grow up.

    "Then I know what you''re nning, Gu Fei. You want to strike the Hall of Souls again!" Gu Xiong said with a heartyugh.

    When the Man Hall was destroyed, Gu Fei was only a Half-Saint, yet he dared to take such a bold step against a force rted to the Hun n. This made Gu Xiong very pleased.

    Even now, despite everything Gu Fei had said, neither Gu Xiong nor Gu Nanhai regarded the Hall of Souls as a major threat. They merely thought that destroying the Soul Hall could cause some pain to the Hun n.

    "That''s right, Grandpa Xiong, Elder Nanhai. I n to go to the Central ins and wipe out one of the three Tiangang halls, the Earth Hall..." Gu Fei revealed his n.

    Even Gu Fei didn''t know the location of Heaven Hall, or he would have preferred to target that.

    "Good, since you have this idea, I''ll join you for some fun!" Gu Xiong agreed without hesitation.

    "I''ll go too!" Gu Nanhai responded as well.

    Both were Four-Star Dou Saints, so their involvement wouldn''t vite the ancient ns'' pact.

    The Earth Hall, one of the three major halls of the Soul Hall, was extremely well-hidden, its location unknown to most. However, as long as the Soul Hall had dealings with people in the Central ins, it could not remain entirely hidden. With the Gu n''s influence, finding the Earth Hall''s location was not difficult.

    ...

    In the southern part of the Central Region, there was a mountain range with treacherous terrain, rarely visited by people. Deep within the mountains stood an enormous ck hall. Like the Man Hall destroyed previously, this hall was surrounded by countless massive iron chains, with dense ck fog clinging to them.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a terrifying palm imprint descended from the sky, heading straight for the ck hall.

    "Who dares to cause trouble at the Hall of Souls?"

    A shadowy figure appeared above the ck hall, emerging from a distortion in space. The figure quickly moved its hands, and thick ck fog burst from its palms, colliding with the descending palm imprint. However, it was clear that the figure struggled to handle the powerful attack.

    After the ck fog dissipated, the figure was forced back onto the roof of the ck hall by the residual force of the palm imprint.

    Seeing this, the Soul Hall experts inside the hall were all filled with fear. They hadn''t expected that even the strongest among them would be unable to match these invaders.

    Recalling the massacre of the Man Hall a few years ago, they grew even more anxious. "People from the Gu n?"

    The shadowy figure looked up in surprise, revealing an unusually pale face. Despite the youthful appearance, the figure''s voice was eerily sinister, indicating a far older age than the face suggested.

    "Heh, at least you have some knowledge!"

    Gu Xiong, Gu Nanhai, and Gu Fei descended, looking at the person with amused expressions.

    "You must be the deputy hall master of the Hall of Souls!"

    "I''ve heard you''ve been looking for me these past few years," Gu Fei said, hinting at the past. "Looking for you?... You, you''re the one who ughtered the Man Hall years ago?"

    Upon hearing Gu Fei''s words, the deputy hall master quickly realized who he was dealing with. After the Man Hall was destroyed, this deputy hall master was severely punished by the n. If it weren''t for Hun Mie Sheng''s plea for mercy, he might have lost his life.

    Now, with Gu Fei revealing his identity, the deputy hall master of the Soul Hall was filled with overwhelming hatred.

    "Because of you, I was punished by the n. Today, I will grind your bones to dust!"

    The deputy hall master''s eyes turned cold as he reached out toward Gu Fei. Dark fog surged from his fingers, forming five massive chains that whipped toward Gu Fei.

    "Hmph, do you think we old guys don''t exist?" Gu Xiong snorted, destroying the five chains with a single strike.

    Gu Nanhai swiftly moved forward, closing in on the deputy hall master in an instant. With a single palm strike, he sent the deputy hall master flying back several hundred meters, cracking the top of the ck hall.

    "Damn it..."

    The deputy hall master''s eyes shed with ferocity, but it was merely a bluff. As a Three-Star Dou Saint, he knew he wouldn''t survive much longer against the three of them.

    In desperation, the deputy hall master quickly retreated, pulling out a silver jade slip and crushing it in his hand. Instantly, a strong spatial fluctuation spread out.

    However, to his horror, the expected spatial portal did not appear. The spatial energy that should have opened the portal merely dissipated.

    "Did you think we wouldn''t prepare before attacking?" Gu Xiong teased, watching the deputy hall master''s face grow grim.

    The deputy hall master''s face twitched as he finally realized the hopelessness of his situation. "The Hun n has ughtered countless innocents in the Central ins over the years. Today, you will experience what it feels like to be ughtered!" Gu Fei said coldly.

    In the ensuing battle, the deputy hall master of the Soul Hall didn''tst more than three moves before he met his end. The remaining minions were quickly wiped out by Gu Fei, Gu Xiong, and Gu Nanhai.

    After destroying the entire Hall of Souls group, Gu Xiong and Gu Nanhai discovered arge number of captured souls in the ck hall.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "What is the Hall of Souls trying to do?" Gu Xiong and Gu Nanhai wondered.

    "Elders, take a look below!" After freeing the trapped souls, Gu Fei destroyed the ck hall, revealing a massive soul essence cluster beneath its ruins.

    "This is for extracting soul essence. If just one branch hall has such arge amount, the Soul Hall must have umted ten times or even dozens of times more over the years!"

    Gu Nanhai and Gu Xiong finally grasped the seriousness of the situation.

    With so much soul essence, it could easily allow someone''s soul to reach the peak of the Heavenly State, or even attain the legendary God Realm soul.

 Chapter 220: The Kids Are Grown, I Can Go Out and Relax!

    Chapter 220: The Kids Are Grown, I Can Go Out and Rx!

    ?

    "Do the two elders still think the Hall of Souls is just a minor force?" Gu Fei asked seriously. "No, regardless of what the Soul Hall''s ultimate goal is, just their act of ughtering countless innocent lives is reason enough to destroy thempletely!" Gu Xiong shook his head. "Such an evil force cannot be allowed to exist in the world!"

    He couldn''t tolerate such indiscriminate killing of the innocent.

    "What should we do with the soul essence?" Gu Xiong continued.

    "Even though these things were created by evil means, they have already formed. It would be a waste to discard them." he said. "Gu Fei, you''re an alchemist. Absorbing these soul essences will greatly enhance your soul power..."

    Gu Xiong and Gu Nanhai both decided that Gu Fei should handle the soul essence.

    "Alright!" Gu Fei nodded without hesitation. He indeed needed these to strengthen his soul power.

    However, to advance to the God Soul Realm, merely relying on these soul essences would be far from enough; it would take umtion over time.

    After collecting the soul essence, Gu Fei and the others didn''t linger. They immediately returned to the Gu Realm.

    This incident made many of the higher-ups in the Gu n start taking the Hall of Souls seriously.

    ...

    "Damn it..." Not long after Gu Fei and the others left the ruins of the Earth Hall, a ck figure arrived.

    This person was d in a ck robe, with a face that bore no distinctive features-ordinary and unremarkable, like amon person. His hands, which extended from his sleeves, were rough.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    However, this seemingly ordinary figure was infamous in the Central ins.

    This person was none other than the Hall Master of the Hall of Souls, Hun Miesheng.

    The entire Soul Hall had grown to its current size under his leadership.

    But in just a few years, two of the three major halls- Earth Hall and Man Hall- had been destroyed.

    The losses to the Soul Hall were immeasurable, with most of its powerful members dead.

    Moreover, the soul essence umted over a century had been stolen, severely impacting the Hun n''s grand ns.

    "The killers are from the Gu n!" Hun Miesheng looked down at the ruins from above. He noticedrge characters formed by trenches in the ground, and his fists clenched tightly.

    "The Gu n has gone too far!" The usually calm Hun Miesheng could no longer control his anger.

    However, since his opponent was the Gu n, this was not something he could resolve on his

    own.

    ...

    In the Gu Realm.

    Since returning, Gu Fei had immediately set about absorbing the soul essence.

    He didn''t need to worry about external matters. No matter how furious the Hun n was,

    they couldn''t attack the Gu Realm, and the elders would handle any issues.

    After absorbing the soul essence, Gu Fei''s soul power doubled in strength.

    However, his soul realm remained at the peak of the Heaven Realm.

    "By my count, the Spatial Trade Fair in the Central ins should be starting soon!" Gu Fei thought to himself, calcting the time.

    The Spatial Trade Fair was a rtively unknown term in the Central ins.

    Only the top forces and experts across the continent knew anything about it.

    This so-called Spatial Trade Fair was not organized by a single powerful individual or sect but was maintained by three rtively obscure sects.

    These three sects were the Ground Line Gate, Mysterious Space Sect, and Reflecting Treasure Mountain.

    In terms of reputation, these three sects were probably less well-known than the Four Pavilions.

    However, in terms of strength, even factions like the Burning me Valley and the Profound Sky Sect wouldn''t dare to underestimate them. The Central ins were full of hidden experts. The well-known saying ''one hall, one tower, two sects, three valleys, four pavilions'' couldn''t describe the full picture. Many sects, due to their low profile, remained unnoticed by the average expert.

    In recent years, under the joint organization of these three sects, the Spatial Trade Fair had grown increasingly grand, attracting many hidden experts.

    Even Heaven-Tier Dou Techniques were not unheard of at this event.

    Of course, ancient ns rarely attended such events.

    Especially the proud Gu n, who looked down on the Spatial Trade Fair.

    But this time, Gu Fei nned to attend in person because the auction might feature fragments of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me map and the Nine-Colored Origin Stone that Cai Lin needed.

    The reason he said "might" was that Gu Fei wasn''t sure if the events in the original story would still happen, given the changes he had made over the years.

    "Xiao Yi Xian, Cai Lin, are you interested in apanying me to an auction?" Gu Fei asked, finding them.

    Before Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin could respond, Xian Yue and Wushuang, the two little ones, eagerly ran to him- they wanted to go out and see the world.

    "Don''t even think about it, you two!" Gu Fei refused without hesitation.

    Given that he was now under special scrutiny by the Hun n, traveling would be risky.

    Bringing the children along wouldn''t be safe.

    "Let''s go out for a bit. I haven''t gone out much these past few years!" Xiao Yi Xian smiled and

    nodded.

    Since herst visit to the small valley in the North-Western region, she hadn''t left the Gu Realm and had been busy raising the children.

    Now that the kids were older and had ymates, she could finally take some time to rx and go out with Gu Fei.

    Soon, Gu Fei, Xiao Yi Xian, and Cai Lin left the Gu Realm, while the two children were left in the care of Qing Lin and Ling Xi.

    ...

    The location of the Spatial Trade Fair was in a deste desert between the northern and southern regions of the Central ins. Usually, the area was gued by sandstorms, leaving

    it uninhabitable.

    No one would ever guess that this ce, that even wild beasts avoided, would host the most prestigious trade fair in the Central ins.

    "Whoosh!"

    Outside the desert, in the clear sky, the sound of something swiftly cutting through the air

    suddenly rang out.

    "Is this the ce?" Xiao Yi Xian asked in surprise as she looked at the sandstorm-ravaged

    desert ahead.

    "It should be!" Gu Fei smiled and nodded, sensing the presence of many powerful figures

    nearby.

    Then, Gu Fei began moving through the air toward the depths of the desert.

    As they moved, the howling sandstorm, which would typically be terrifying to ordinary

    people, dissipated within a hundred meters of their bodies. Behind Gu Fei, Cai Lin and Xiao Yi

    Xian followed closely.

    The sandstorm that would have been a formidable obstacle to others posed no challenge to

    them.

    Before long, the three of them arrived at the heart of the desert and climbed a steep sand

    dune.

    In front of them, at the hollow section of the towering dune, was a massive ck space portal, about a hundred meters wide, slowly rotating. A strong suction force spread from it. "Let''s go in..." Gu Fei held the hands of Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian, and without hesitation, they rushed into the ck hole.

 Chapter 221: A Lucky Find, Cai Lin’s Joy!

    Chapter 221: A Lucky Find, Cai Lin��s Joy!

    ?

    After entering the spatial ck hole, Gu Fei could clearly feel someone probing him. However, he didn''t pay much attention to it, as the probing force was not malicious- just a routine check. After all, the staff organizing the auction needed to ensure the safety and order of the venue.

    Momentster, the world in front of the three of them transformed into a small town.

    "This is Space Town, the venue for the Spatial Trade Fair... Although this ce isn''t as vast as our Gu Realm, it''s more than enough as a trading venue," Gu Fei said with a smile as he held the hands of the two women, observing the bustling streets.

    "Mm," Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian nodded in agreement. The ability to create a dedicated space just for trading was no small feat. Although the space wasn''t enormous, it wasn''t something an ordinary person could create.

    "Let''s take a look around. The items here should be pretty good," Gu Fei suggested as they strolled down the streets.

    On both sides of the street were stalls with green stone tforms, disying items like scrolls, jade bottles, weapons, and magic cores.

    As they walked, Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian''s faces were filled with smiles. It wasn''t that the items were extraordinarily rare, but rather that they were enjoying themselves. The peaceful act of shopping was a wee change from the battles they were ustomed to- a lifestyle more in line with what they truly desired.

    The street wasn''t very long, only a few hundred meters, and when they reached the end, they reluctantly pulled their gazes away. Suddenly, Cai Lin paused, causing Gu Fei to stop as well. Following her line of sight, Gu Fei saw a colorful stone, about the size of half a fist, with seven distinct lines on its surface. A special energy seemed to emanate faintly from it.

    "A Nine-Colored Origin Stone? It seems that the old man running this stall hasn''t been influenced by my actions. Hopefully, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me map fragment will still appear in the Auction," Gu Fei thought with joy.

    "That''s great! It''s a Seven-Colored Origin Stone, just what Sister Cai Lin needs," Xiao Yi Xian nudged Gu Fei, urging him to buy it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This so-called Seven-Colored Origin Stone was a special variant of spiritual stone closely rted to the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. It was said that such stones could only be found in the ces where Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Pythons had perished, and the energy within these stones was highly beneficial to them.

    Behind the stone tform, a frail-looking old man sat cross-legged, looking disinterested.

    "Sir, what would it take to trade for this Seven-Colored Origin Stone?" Gu Fei asked with a smile.

    "Two eighth-grade pills, each with at least three-colored pill lightning," the old man replied slowly, barely ncing up at Gu Fei.

    "Deal!" Gu Fei agreed without hesitation. Although the stone wasn''t worth such a high price, he didn''t haggle. This was something Cai Lin liked, and he was willing to pay the price.

    After tossing a jade bottle to the old man, Gu Fei grabbed the Seven-Colored Origin Stone and walked away.

    The old man was taken aback, checking the pills in the bottle. "Did I misjudge? That was definitely a Seven-Colored Origin Stone... Why did that kid buy it so quickly?" he muttered, puzzled, but no one was there to answer him.

    "Here," Gu Fei handed the Seven-Colored Origin Stone to Cai Lin after walking a few steps.

    "Sister Cai Lin, our husband is so good to you! This stone isn''t worth two eighth-grade pills, but he didn''t hesitate for a second." Xiao Yi Xian remarked with a smile, clearly happy for her friend.

    "Mm..." Cai Lin''s cold face softened into a happy smile as she epted the stone.

    "But he didn''t overpay," Cai Lin added. "Most people only know that the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python''s remains can sometimes produce Seven-Colored Origin Stones. However, if over a hundred Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Pythons perish in the same ce, there''s a chance for an Eight-Colored or even Nine-Colored Origin Stone to form. But this is nearly impossible, so most people only know about Seven-Colored Origin Stones and not the rarer variants."

    "The true pinnacle of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python is not known by that name, but by the name Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. Only those with the purest bloodline have ever reached this level, ording to the ancestral memories passed down through the bloodline. Most people, including you, wouldn''t know about this."

    Gu Fei wasn''t surprised by Cai Lin''s exnation, but Xiao Yi Xian was clearly taken aback, as she had never heard of such things.

    "No wonder... Only you, Sister Cai Lin, would recognize something like this," Xiao Yi Xian remarked, curious. "So, is this stone an Eight-Colored Origin Stone or the highest level, a Nine-Colored one?"

    In response, Cai Lin lightly scratched her finger, letting a drop of blood fall onto the stone. As it touched the smooth surface, a faint new line appeared after the seventh.

    "It''s just an Eight-Colored Origin Stone... What a pity," Xiao Yi Xian said, feeling slightly disappointed. If it had been a Nine-Colored Origin Stone, Cai Lin would have made an incredible find.

    "Wait... Maybe there''s more toe," Gu Fei said with a smile, urging them to be patient.

    Hearing this, both Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes lit up with anticipation as they watched the stone closely. Cai Lin gently rubbed its surface, and then, after a moment, another faint line began to form after the eighth one.

    "Nine-Colored... It''s a Nine-Colored Origin Stone!" Cai Lin eximed, unable to contain her excitement.

    "Good thing you didn''t hesitate to buy it, husband!" Cai Lin said, nting a kiss on Gu Fei''s cheek.

    "You little enchantress!" Gu Fei said with a smile, feeling the warmth of her lips linger on his cheek as he wrapped an arm around her waist.

    "Alright, there''s nothing more to see in this space town. Let''s head to a more advanced trading event next..."

 Chapter 222: Treasures Appear Frequently, Xiao Yi Xians Luck!

    Chapter 222: Treasures Appear Frequently, Xiao Yi Xian''s Luck!

    ?

    Soon, Gu Fei, Cai Lin, and Xiao Yi Xian stopped at the end of a street. It was clearly the end of Space Town, and the surroundings became deste, no longer as bustling as before.

    At this spot stood an ancient pavilion, emanating an aura of antiquity and history. Outside the pavilion, two elderly men stood motionless, resembling statues. Both had reached the level of Six-Star Dou Venerate, and such powerful individuals were only there to guard the entrance.

    This highlighted the high standards of the Spatial Trade Fair here!

    "Let''s go inside!" Gu Fei said, leading Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian toward the main gate, snapping his fingers. A red light shed from between his fingers, shooting toward the two elderly guardians, who calmly caught it and transformed it into a red jade slip.

    "Please..."

    Receiving the red light, the two expressionless elders'' faces slightly twitched as their cloudy eyes nced over Gu Fei and hispanions. Then, one of them slightly bent forward, waved his sleeve, and three ck rays shot toward Gu Fei and the others. Suddenly, a pitch-ck cloak floated before them.

    "Most people entering here hide their identities to avoid attracting attention. This cloak can prevent others from detecting you..." Gu Fei exined with a smile, then put on the cloak. Seeing this, Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian also donned theirs.

    The three of them then stepped into the ancient pavilion together.

    "Please, follow me!" A gray-robed elder quickly approached from the side and whispered to the trio. Gu Fei didn''t respond verbally, simply following calmly.

    After a few minutes, they stopped in front of a bronze gate. The elder paused here, bowed slightly to Gu Fei, and silently retreated without further ado.

    "Let''s go in," Gu Fei said, pushing open the old bronze gate slowly. Inside was an ancient hall about half the size of a za, filled with stone chairs. Many people were already seated on them.

    Their entrance drew some nces, but the onlookers quickly turned away. Gu Fei paid no attention to these stares, leading the two women to sit in a more secluded area.

    "There are many people here, so let''s take precautions. It''s not convenient to talk openly..." Gu Fei said as they took their seats. He used spatial power to envelop the three of them, ensuring their conversations remained private.

    After a short while, a clear and melodious bell rang through the quiet hall. In the center of the main hall, an elderly man with white hair slowly appeared through the distorted space.

    The elder was the head of Reflecting Treasure Mountain, Elder Baoshan, a man who treasured countless valuables throughout his life. He was also the host of this auction.

    "Hehe, another Spatial Trade Fair. Everyone is doing well, I hope!" Elder Baoshan greeted, scanning the hall with his gaze. However, no one responded to his greeting, making the atmosphere somewhat awkward.

    "Ahem... Since most people have arrived, let''s get straight to the point. This Space Auction is nowmencing!"

    Elder Baoshan cleared his throat. Almost everyone in the hall became serious, eagerly anticipating the auction items.

    "Next, we will auction the first item of this Spatial Trade Fair!"

    Elder Baoshan waved his hand through the air in front of him, and a pair of pale white bone wings appeared, faint sounds of wind and thunder emanating from within them.

    "Demon Pheonix Wings have appeared. Hopefully, the remaining map will also show up at the Space Auction..."

    Gu Fei felt a surge of anticipation.

    "Demon Phoenix Wings belong to the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe. If refined into a flying Dou Technique, it would undoubtedly make you unmatched in speed among peers. It''s an essential tool for both killing and escaping..." Elder Baoshan exined with a smile, not fearing offending the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe.

    "The owner of these Demon Phoenix Wings wishes to trade them for an eighth-grade pill that has undergone Four-Colored Pill Lightning. So, if anyone is interested, please start bidding."

    As Elder Baoshan finished speaking, the hall fell silent once more.

    Gu Fei, Cai Lin, and Xiao Yi Xian exchanged nces, showing no interest in this item at all.

    "I''ll take it!" After a few minutes of silence, a figure cloaked in a cape stepped forward and casually tossed a jade bottle into the air.

    "Is there anyone willing to offer a higher price than this bidder?" Elder Baoshan asked. The surrounding remained quiet, and he wasn''t surprised.

    The original owner of the Demon Phoenix Wings was only a Six-Star Dou Venerate. Trading them for an eighth-grade pill that had experienced Four-Colored Pill Lightning was already a good deal. No one else wouldpete, as it wasn''t worth it.

    Seeing no further bids, Elder Baoshan smiled and snapped his fingers. The Demon Phoenix Wings swiftly flew to the first bidder.

    This transaction was simple: both parties exchanged items of equivalent value

    simultaneously.

    "Hehe, now for our second auction item today," Elder Baoshan smiled as he introduced another item, a pale golden scroll.

    "King Kong ss Body, Heaven ss low level Dou Skill. Created a thousand years ago by the Saint Liu Li, this Dou Technique, when perfected, makes the body as hard as metal,bining both attack and defense into a formidable technique..." (TL/n: Usually ss body means fragile but that''s what it says on wiki- the original wasn''t tranted properly.)n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Upon seeing this Dou Technique, Gu Fei found himself interested. Although he didn''tck Heavenly Dou Techniques, this physical Dou Technique still held learning value. In the future, if he wanted to develop his own physical Dou Technique, he could use this as a

    reference.

    "It seems Husband wants to buy this Dou Technique!" Cai Lin noticed the look in Gu Fei''s eyes and smiled.

    "Mm... With my physical strength, mastering this Dou Technique will be no problem!" Gu Fei nodded with a smile.

    "The owner of this Dou Technique wishes to trade it for a Low-Heaven Tier Water-Elemental Cultivation Method..." Elder Baoshan began to state the price, smiling broadly.

    Inside the hall, many people showed interest in this Dou Technique, and soon bids were made. Within two minutes, four scrolls were tossed to Elder Baoshan, indicating four people were interested in the King Kong ss Body.

    Gu Fei thought of something and chose not to participate in the bidding.

    "Husband, don''t you have a Water-Elemental Cultivation Method?" Cai Lin said regretfully.

    "No problem..." Gu Fei waved his hand, showing no signs of regret.

    Soon, the King Kong ss Body was sold. The other three bidders snorted in displeasure,

    clearly a bit annoyed.

    In the subsequent auctions, more dazzling items were presented- ranging from Dou Techniques and Cultivation Methods to pills, heavenly materials, weapons, and medicinal cauldrons. While these auction items were rare for ordinary people, Gu Fei chose not to

    purchase them.

    Until a scroll titled "Heavenly Shadow Poison ssic" appeared, Gu Fei didn''t hesitate to use two Five-Colored Pill Lightning eighth-grade pills to help Xiao Yi Xian secure the purchase.

    The so-called "Heavenly Shadow Poison ssic" was a toxic scripture created thousands of years ago by a Dou Saint master named Tian Youdu. This master loved using poison, leaving behind detailed methods for concocting powerful toxins. Some of these poisons were so deadly that even Dou Venerate-level experts would suffer greatly upon contact.

    For Xiao Yi Xian, this poison ssic was extremely valuable. Not only could she use it to create poisons for her own cultivation, but it could also be used against enemies.

 Chapter 223: The Final Map Fragment! The Bodhi Ancient Tree is About to Appear!

    Chapter 223: The Final Map Fragment! The Bodhi Ancient Tree is About to Appear!

    ?

    As one rare item after another was sessfully traded, the atmosphere in the grand hall grew increasingly heated, stirred by these extraordinary treasures.

    "Now, let''s begin the auction for the second-tost item of this trading event," Elder Baoshan announced with a smile, lightly sping his hand in front of him. A piece of ancient, yellowed parchment appeared in his grasp.

    "Excellent, excellent. This item has finally made its way here without any surprises. The four fragments of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me map can now be fully assembled," Gu Fei thought to himself, nodding in satisfaction as he recognized the familiar piece of parchment. He had been waiting for this moment for many years.

    Previously, Gu Fei had worried that his activities in the Central ins might have caused some unforeseen changes, but now it was clear that he had been overthinking. The continent was vast, and he had only traversed a small portion of it.

    Elder Baoshan introduced the fragment, "After thorough research, we have concluded that this map is rted to the legendary Purifying Demonic Lotus me..."

    His words immediately captivated everyone''s attention. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me ranked third on the Heavenly me List.

    Although this me existed only in legends, its power was known to be terrifying, capable of destruction on an unimaginable scale.

    In the grand hall, eyes filled with desire were fixed on the map fragment. Although it wasn''t the actual Purifying Demonic Lotus me, owning the fragment could provide clues to its whereabouts. If one were lucky enough to follow the trail, obtaining the me would bring unimaginable benefits.

    "The owner of this map fragment wishes to exchange it for some pills..." Elder Baoshan said, scanning the room. "Now, let the bidding begin."

    The hall was filled with people eager for the fragment, and an elderly, raspy voice soon called out, "Three eight-tier pills with six-colored lightning markings."

    "Four eight-tier pills with six-colored lightning markings."

    "Five..."

    In less than two minutes, the bidding escted rapidly, with each voice pushing the price higher.

    Gu Fei remained silent for now, not joining in the bidding frenzy.

    "Five eight-tier pills with seven-colored lightning markings."

    Soon after, a cold voice filled with fiery energy rang out. The price had now reached a level that caused many to withdraw from thepetition, no longer able to keep up.

    "One eight-tier pill with eight-colored lightning markings!" Gu Fei finally made a tentative bid.

    A low murmur of surprise rippled through the hall.

    "Three..."

    However, the next bid was even more aggressive, tripling Gu Fei''s offer.

    The bidder was a thin figure cloaked in ck, whose fierce gaze shot toward Gu Fei, as if

    trying to intimidate him into backing down with sheer force of will.

    Gu Fei casually waved his sleeve, easily dispelling the pressure.

    "Eight," Gu Fei bid again.

    Elder Baoshan smiled, "This friend has bid eight eight-tier pills with eight-colored lightning markings. Does anyone wish to offer more?"

    It was clear that this bid had reached a level that many in the hall could only dream of matching.

    "One eight-tier pill with nine-colored lightning markings. If you can top that, the map fragment is yours!" the thin, ck-robed figure coldly dered.

    "That guy is insane!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The crowd was taken aback, drawing a collective breath at the mention of a pill with nine- colored lightning markings. Many shook their heads in disbelief.

    "He really wants to challenge my husband, bidding such a high price!" Cai Lin said, her expression turning cold. At this point, she was tempted to simply take the map by force. "Hehe, if you want it so badly, then take it," Gu Fei chuckled, deciding not to continue bidding. He had his reasons- those nine-colored pills were better reserved for his loved ones than wasted at this auction. After all, in his mind, the ck-robed figure was already a dead man walking.

    "Heh heh..."

    Seeing Gu Fei withdraw, the ck-robed man let out a low, sinisterugh. He turned to Elder Baoshan in the center of the hall, and with a wave of his hand, a pure white rabbit appeared in his grasp.

    As soon as the rabbit appeared, the rich aroma of the pill it contained filled the air.

    Despite his reluctance, the ck-robed manpleted the exchange.

    "Friend, the transaction isplete. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me map fragment is now yours," Elder Baoshan swiftly concluded the deal.

    "Now, the final item of this trading event is not an object, but a piece of information!"

    "Although this information may soon spread across the Central ins, you have the privilege of being the first to hear it here!" Elder Baoshan dered.

    Gu Fei, however, had lost interest in the auction, as the news that Elder Baoshan was about to share was not new to him.

    "The legendary Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, which can grant instant sainthood, has reappeared after a millennium..."

    "Bodhisattva Ancient Tree?"

    Elder Baoshan''s words were like a bomb, instantly igniting a wave of excitement throughout the hall.

    The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, if ranked among the natural treasures of the Dou Qi Continent, would undoubtedly be in the top three!

    The Ancient Tree was also known as the Tree of Wisdom and Reincarnation in some ancient texts. It took a thousand years to grow one cycle, and only after reaching a hundred cycles would it fully mature.

    The passage of such an immense amount of time would erode almost anything, but the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree existed beyond time itself. It was one of the oldest known species

    on the continent...

    ording to some ancient records, only one Bodhi Ancient Tree existed in the world, possessing wisdom. After each appearance, it would retreat deep within the earth, hidden from anyone''s reach. Only when the time was right would it reemerge.

    The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree could grant instant sainthood! This was no exaggeration.

    Within the tree resided the Bodhisattva Heart, which, if obtained, could enlighten one''s heart, making sainthood a mere formality.

    This god-like power was enough to drive anyone to madness.

    Whoever obtained the Bodhisattva Heart would have the key to bing a Dou Saint, joining

    the ranks of the most powerful beings on the continent!

    Even without the Bodhisattva Heart, the slightly lesser Bodhisattva Seed could still greatly enhance the chances of bing a Dou Saint.

    Though not as miraculous as the Bodhi Heart, it was still an irresistible lure for those on the

    brink of Dou Saint.

    Given all this, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree''s allure to top-tier experts was almost

    unimaginable.

    It was easy to predict that once this news spread, it would cause a massive upheaval across the

    Central ins.

 Chapter 224: Slaying for Justice? Nah, Its Cleaning Up Trash!

    Chapter 224: ying for Justice? Nah, It''s Cleaning Up Trash!

    ?

    "Elder Baoshan, do you know the location where the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree will appear?" After a moment of shock in the grand hall, someone finally asked.

    As the words fell, all eyes eagerly focused on Elder Baoshan.

    "Hehe, everyone, rest assured. Since I''ve brought it up, I naturally won''t keep it a secret," Elder Baoshan smiled. "The location where the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree will appear is none other than the Ancient Wastnd Region, located in the north-eastern border of Central ins."

    "The Ancient Wastnd Region?"

    Upon hearing this, the grand hall immediately filled with exmations.

    The Ancient Wastnd Region is perhaps the oldest ce on the current Dou Qi Continent. Simultaneously, it is a forbidden zone for all humans- harsh weather, toxic miasma, and and filled with ferocious beasts.

    These beasts are bloodthirsty and violent. Though their intelligence may not be high, their strength is terrifying. Even a peak Dou Venerate stronghold might not be confident in surviving a trip there.

    No one expected that the location where the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree would emerge would be within the Ancient Wastnd Region!

    "Dear, it''s no wonder that the host of this auction released such information for free. With their strength, entering the Ancient Wastnd Region alone would be suicide. They''re hoping to attract more people so they can fish in troubled waters," Cai Lin insightfully noted.

    "Indeed," Gu Fei agreed with a nod.

    Regarding the Bodhi Ancient Tree, Gu Fei was determined to obtain it this time. Although the Bodhi Ancient Tree might not offer substantial benefits to a strong cultivator like him, it could greatly enhance the growth of his loved ones.

    Given the pride of ancient ns, most would likely only send their younger generations for training. But Gu Fei wouldn''t take such a risk- securing the treasure first was the most practical approach.

    As the atmosphere in the grand hall quieted, people began to leave one after another.

    "Let''s go too..." Gu Fei said as he led Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin out.

    "Dear, are you nning to retrieve that fragment of the Heavenly me mapter?" Cai Lin asked with a knowing smile after they left the space town.

    She had already figured out Gu Fei''s thoughts. The reason he hadn''t continued bidding earlier was that he intended to seize it after the auction.

    "And that King Kong ss Body technique... I observed that the buyers of both items were from the same group," Xiao Yi Xian added with a smile.

    "Hehe, you two have figured me outpletely; nothing can be hidden!" Gu Fei chuckled with a nod.

    "If it were ordinary people, I wouldn''tmit such an act. However, those guys are no longer human!" he added.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "What do you mean, dear?" Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian asked in confusion.

    "Those people belong to a perverse sect known as the Cloud Rain Sect. This sect cultivates by using female cauldrons to enhance their strength."

    "And these so-called cauldrons are highly talented young girls who are forced to cultivate a specific Qi method for over a decade. Then, through a unique intercourse method of the Cloud Rain Sect, their Dou Qi is absorbed. Once their Dou Qi is drained, they age rapidly and die within ten days," Gu Fei exined.

    "What a vile sect," Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian said coldly.

    "Such people deserve to be eradicated. Killing them and taking their possessions is a service to the world!"

    At that moment, both Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian were filled with killing intent.

    "They''re here..." Gu Fei said, his gaze fixed on a distant point.

    In the distance, faint sounds of wind and thunder could be heard. Suddenly, three ck streaks shot across the sky, rapidly approaching the mountain where Gu Fei and the others stood. Just as they neared the mountain, they abruptly stopped, sensing something amiss. "It''s you? What, failed to outbid us and now want to rob us?"

    "Daring to rob us Three Old Demons- you''ve got guts!" The three, upon sensing Gu Fei''s aura, sneered mockingly, clearly unaware of the danger.

    "You''re mistaken!" Gu Fei responded calmly. "I''m not here to rob you but to rid the world of the Three Evils!"

    As soon as his words fell, an immense pressure suddenly erupted. In an instant, the Three Old Demons were crushed into a bloody pulp by the overwhelming force.

    They died without ever seeing how Gu Fei had acted.

    After their deaths, Gu Fei naturally retrieved their storage rings. Inside, besides the fragment of the Heavenly me map, was the King Kong ss Body technique from earlier.

    "Let''s go..." Gu Fei said as he led the two women away, paying little mind to killing a few peak Dou Venerate experts.

    Soon after, the three of them arrived at a secluded mountain range in the Central ins. Wary that the vision resulting from assembling the fragments together might be discovered by his n members, Gu Fei chose toplete the task before returning. His caution wasn''t aimed at his n but rather at spies from the Hun n.

    If the Hun n discovered that he had obtained all the fragments of the Heavenly me map, acquiring the Purifying Demon Lotus me would be much more challenging.

    In a cave, Gu Fei took out all the fragments and slowly began to piece them together based on the patterns on each fragment.

    When thest fragment was in ce, the fully assembled ancient map disyed andscape pattern. However, this pattern seemed rather ordinary, with no specific targets or routes. It appeared to be nothing more than a casually drawnndscape.

    "The Heavenly me map can''t be that simple; there must be more to it..." Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian, staring at thendscape pattern, didn''t lose hope.

    "Indeed, the secret of this map can only be revealed by refining it with a Heavenly me..."

    As Gu Fei finished speaking, a Heavenly me suddenly erupted in his palm, engulfing the ancient map.

    "This map doesn''t burn?" Cai Lin was surprised. She knew the power of Gu Fei''s Heavenly me, yet the seemingly fragile map didn''t burn at all.

    "What material is this fragment made of?" Xiao Yi Xian wondered.

    It''s worth noting that Gu Fei''s Heavenly me was a fusion of five different mes, capable

    of incinerating mountains and boiling seas.

    As the mes intensified, the patterns on the map began to glow, as if ready to burst out of

    the map.

    At a certain moment, the map trembled violently. The patterns on it suddenly leaped off, transforming into ancient characters that hovered in mid-air before the group.

    "Twin Moons Converge.

    Nine Stars Unite.

    Shift of Heaven and Earth Tides.

    Heavenly me Descends."

 Chapter 225: Take Me with You!

    Chapter 225: Take Me with You!

    ?

    "Dear, what do these words mean?" Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian both frowned as they looked at the few ancient words.

    "Two moons appearing together, nine stars aligning- it refers to a rare celestial

    phenomenon!" Gu Fei exined with a smile. "This phenomenon only urs once every thousand years. The ''Tidal Shift of Heaven and Earth'' is an anomaly triggered by this celestial event. Thest sentence means that on the day of this tidal shift, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me will also descend upon the world."

    "A thousand years?" Xiao Yi Xian looked disappointed. That time frame seemed excessively long.

    "Thest time this celestial anomaly urred was 997 years ago, which means the Purifying Lotus Demon me will descend in three years," Gu Fei exined further. The reason for this is that the seal left by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint will be severely weakened under the tidal shift, and only then will the Demonic me attempt to break through the seal. At that time, many in the world will sense the descent of the Demonic me. Theplete remnant map is a contingency n left behind by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint."

    "So that''s how it is..." Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin nodded in understanding.

    At this moment, Gu Fei touched the ancient map. Suddenly, the demonic lotus pattern on the map wriggled as if it were alive, transforming into a streak of lightning that shot straight into Gu Fei''s brow!

    The sudden change caused both Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian to turn pale with shock. "Dear!"

    The map was too strange, and no one could tell whether this thing was good or bad.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Don''t worry, it''s fine..." Gu Fei reassured them with a smile. He could sense a white light mass embedded in his brow. Despite the mysterious light, Gu Fei wasn''t worried about it harming him.

    "What just happened?" Cai Lin asked.

    "That''s something left behind by the Purifying Demonic Saint... the one who came closest to bing a Dou God!" Gu Fei exined. "Although some records describe the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint as somewhat sinister, he was generally a straightforward and upright person. He shouldn''t have left behind anything too nefarious..."

    Cai Lin was still worried, finding Gu Fei''s reasoning too flimsy, but seeing his confidence, she decided not to press further. Gu Fei had never taken unnecessary risks.

    "Alright, let''s head back to the Gu Realm!" Gu Fei decided, disregarding the mysterious light at his brow as he led the two women back to the Gu Realm.

    Half a monthter, in the Gu Realm, arge hall was filled with several Gu n elders seated at the top, while many young Gu n experts gathered below. Most of them were high-level Dou Venerates, including Gu Qing Yang and Xun''er, both at the peak of 9 Change Dou Venerate, on the verge of breaking through to half-saint.

    "The Bodhi Ancient Tree is about to appear. This time, we will send you young ones to seize this opportunity as a form of training..." one of the Gu n elders said with a smile. Even though the Bodhi Ancient Tree is a rare opportunity, the elders didn''t seem overly concerned. After all, the Bodhi Heart, a treasure said to enable instant sainthood, held little attraction for those already at the Dou Saint level. Moreover, the existence of the Bodhi Heart was merely a legend; no one had ever confirmed its reality.

    "Don''t worry, we willplete the task with perfection..." Gu Qing Yang and the others responded confidently.

    "They should stay in the Gu Realm. I''ll handle this personally..." At this moment, Gu Fei entered the hall, his words causing some doubts among the crowd.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, what do you mean?" an elder asked politely.

    "All opportunities surrounding the Bodhi Ancient Tree, I''ll handle them. The young ones don''t need to go..." Gu Fei repeated. Currently, the Gu n and the Hun n were locked in various conflicts. Allowing the young Gu n prodigies to venture out could expose them to ambushes by Dou Saint-level experts from the Hun n seeking revenge.

    "Very well, since Young Master Gu Fei has this in mind, we''ll agree," the elders said, giving their consent. Gu Fei''s influence within the Gu n was now among the top five, so his decisions carried significant weight.

    "Brother Gu Fei, this is a rare training opportunity. Please let me go with you..." Xun''er pleaded, her eyes filled with hope. During theirst trip to the Heavenly Tomb, she had experienced Gu Fei''s care and wanted another chance to be alone with him in the mysterious Ancient Wastnd Region.

    "Bringing you along would only make you a burden," Gu Fei replied, rejecting Xun''er''s request without hesitation.

    "Miss Xun''er, you possess the divine bloodline. The Hun n has already harbored malicious intentions toward you before. It''s best if you don''t go this time!" one of the elders chimed in.

    Gu Qing Yang, Gu Yao, and the others didn''t argue against Gu Fei''s decision, trusting that he had valid reasons.

    "Why can''t I go..." Xun''er felt deeply disappointed, realizing that her influence in the Gu n was nowhere near Gu Fei''s. His single word could determine whether the younger generation would participate in the Ancient Wastnd Region expedition.

    Afterward, Gu Fei left the Gu Realm alone, not bringing anyone along to avoid potential ambushes by the Hun n. Over the past half-month, the Central ins had be increasingly restless. Countless forces had already sent advance teams toward the Ancient Wastnd Region, though the main forces had yet to move, waiting for confirmation that the rumors were true.

    As Gu Fei left the Gu Realm, a sliver of dawn broke the horizon, casting sunlight across thend. In the north-eastern sky of the Central ins, a peculiar and potent aura suddenly swept across the sky like a wave. Those who inhaled this aura all experienced the same vision- a towering, ancient tree exuding wisdom.

    This was the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree!

    In that moment, the entire Central ins erupted into a frenzy.

    "Brother Gu Fei, if you won''t take me, I''ll go on my own..." An hour after Gu Fei''s departure, Xun''er quietly left the Gu Realm, heading towards north-east of the Central ins.

    (TL/n: Thanks for pointing out my mistakes so far- I''m always correcting them when I have the chance. Thanks a lot for the support and don''t forget to leave a review if you''re enjoying it so far! I''ll catch you all on the next episode~)

 Chapter 226: Isnt He the Greatest Genius of Our Generation?

    Chapter 226: Isn''t He the Greatest Genius of Our Generation?

    ?

    The Ancient Wastnd Region lies to the northeast of Central ins. It didn''t take long for Gu Fei to reach there from the Gu Realm. Along the way, he encountered massive crowds heading in the same direction.

    The allure of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was so strong that it made these people forget about the dangers of the wild Ancient Region.

    The Wastnd town, the closest human settlement to the Ancient Wastnd Region, was usually sparsely popted. The fearsome reputation of the region kept most people away, leaving the town almost deserted throughout the year.

    But now, things were different.

    The emergence of the Bodhi Ancient Tree had drawn in countless people, transforming this quiet town into a bustling hub.

    "Everyone in the world pursues profit," Gu Fei sighed as he observed therge crowds gathering in the town. Most of these people were only heading to the Wastnd Region to be cannon fodder.

    Otherwise, the Spatial Trade Fair wouldn''t have deliberately spread the news about the Bodhi Tree.

    Before him stood an ancient forest, exuding a primordial aura. The massive trees, hundreds of feet tall, stood like giants, their canopies blotting out the sky and making it difficult for sunlight to prate.

    Looking deeper into the forest, a dark and ominous atmosphere prevailed, with the asional menacing beast roar sending chills down one''s spine.

    Without any hesitation, Gu Fei wrapped himself in spatial energy and charged straight into the forest.

    In the forest''s outer area, tiny, invisible poisonous insects filled the air, but they posed no threat to Gu Fei. The ground was littered with corpses, many of whom had died from poison.

    Gu Fei felt no pity for these people. By choosing toe here, they had epted the possibility of death.

    Possessing a Bodhisattva Seed allowed Gu Fei to roughly sense the direction of the Bodhi Ancient Tree. After an hour, he reached the central area of the Wastnd Region.

    The beasts here were different from those outside. Though powerful, they were unintelligent, which meant even some of the seventh or eighth-rank beasts hadn''t taken human form.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    As Gu Fei ventured deeper into the region, ferocious beasts continuously charged at him, their jaws wide open.

    However, upon approaching within a hundred feet of Gu Fei, these beasts were torn apart by an invisible force, their bodies exploding into pieces.

    A few hourster, Gu Fei arrived at a ce known as the Ancient Battlefield.

    The Ancient Battlefield was said to have been the site of an ancient war, where many powerful warriors had fallen. The remnants of their power created a strange pressure that kept even the fiercest beasts at bay.

    Additionally, the Ancient Battlefield was situated at the border between the central and deeper parts of the Ancient Wastnd Region. It was the safest resting point for the various factions.

    Currently, arge number of people were gathered in the vast square of the Ancient Battlefield.

    "Who is that? He entered this ce alone?"

    In one corner of the square, a girl dressed in colorful clothes, exuding a noble aura, stared at Gu Fei in surprise. This girl was Feng Qing''er, from the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe. Due to her dual attributes of wind and lightning, she had spent the past few years studying at the Wind Lightning Pavilion. In her tribe, she was considered a genius.

    "Another one who will die in the Ancient Wastnd Region..."

    Beside her, a man with colorful pupils spoke dismissively.

    "Jiu Feng, watch your words!"

    A ck-d man next to him warned cautiously.

    "Who would have thought that Gu Fei would personallye to the Wastnd Region? This could be trouble!"

    The ck-d man looked at Gu Fei with a mixture of fear and respect.

    "Hun Yu, do you know that person?"

    The man with colorful pupils asked, puzzled.

    "Gu Fei of the Gu n, known as the greatest genius of our generation. Who wouldn''t know of him?"

    Hun Yu replied slowly, his voice filled with both fear and envy.

    "That''s Gu Fei?"

    Upon hearing this, both Jiu Feng and Feng Qing''er turned pale, clearly recognizing Gu Fei''s reputation.

    In the sky, Gu Fei noticed the people below watching him. However, he paid no attention to them, dismissing them as insignificant.

    "Once I pass through this area of beast tides, I''ll be able to see the Bodhi Ancient Tree..."

    Gu Fei continued onward without stopping.

    "What? He''s charging into the beast tides alone?"

    Jiu Feng''s face turned pale.

    He and Hun Yu had arrived at the Ancient Battlefield long ago but had not ventured further. They were waiting for more cannon fodder to clear a path for them.

    "No, Gu Fei is a Dou Saint. If he''s here, the Bodhi Ancient Tree''s fortune will surely be taken by him..."

    Hun Yu''s expression changed as he gritted his teeth and crushed a spatial jade slip. As it shattered, a spatial rift slowly appeared behind him, emitting a powerful aura.

    "A senior from the Hun n is getting involved?"

    Seeing hiss actions, Jiu Feng''s eyes shed with uncertainty. He hadn''t expected Gu Fei''s presence to cause such anxiety in someone like Hun Yu, who was a genius in his own right. Such a powerful figure would even make the elders of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe tread carefully.

    ...

    Gu Fei crossed a lush mountain peak, and a vast ck in stretched before him. Dark clouds hung over the in, and the ground was teeming with colossal beasts, so densely packed they resembled a sea of blood.

    Violent roars echoed like thunder across thend.

    "Courting death..."

    As Gu Fei stepped into the sky above this ce, countless beasts charged at him.

    With a casual wave of his hand, a vacuum appeared before him, and countless beasts were

    crushed to death.

    The wails of the dying beasts echoed through the heavens and earth.

    With Gu Fei''s strength as a Dou Saint, no matter how many beasts stood in his way, they were nothing more than cannon fodder.

    Soon, Gu Fei traversed the beast-infested area.

    His gaze fell upon a massive ancient tree standing alone on the vast in about a thousand

    feet away. The tree''s canopy spread wide, and a pure aura emanated from it, sometimes shifting into various forms, appearing mysterious and wondrous.

    "So this is the legendary Bodhisattva Ancient Tree..."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 227: Lets Consummate Our Marriage!

    Chapter 227: Let''s Consummate Our Marriage!

    ?

    "Is a Dou Sainting after me...?"

    Gu Fei didn''t turn around, but he clearly sensed that the Hun n had sent a Dou Saint-level expert to pursue him.

    "The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree?!"

    At this moment, a group of figures behind him couldn''t help but exim. Leading them was an elder in a ck robe, whose cultivation had reached the level of a three-star Dou Saint. Hun Yu, Jiu Feng, and the others were also being protected by this Hun n Dou Saint, allowing them to break through the beast tide.

    The Bodhi Ancient Tree, a legendary entity, was something even the ancient ns had never witnessed in person, only seeing descriptions of it in ancient texts.

    "What a huge tree..."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Even though he was still quite a distance from the Bodhi Ancient Tree, SHun Yu could already feel its immense size. Its canopy spread out like an ancient relic standing between heaven and earth, exuding a sense of timelessness.

    "Gu Fei, a treasure like the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree is not something your Gu n can im," the Hun n''s Dou Saint said coldly, his gaze filled with killing intent as he stared at Gu Fei.

    However, Gu Fei''s reputation preceded him, so the Dou Saint did not act rashly.

    "If the Hun n wants the treasure, go ahead and take it..." Gu Fei said calmly, not at all fazed by the group behind him.

    "What does he mean?" Hun Yu and the others were suspicious, casting nces toward the Bodhi Ancient Tree.

    Up close, the tree was even more awe-inspiring. Its trunk, which stood thousands of feet tall, was like a pir connecting the heavens. Ancient energies seemed to flow from it, and its massive canopy could cover half a city. Powerful life force emanated from it, filling the sky with mystical phenomena.

    "A treasure like the Bodhi Ancient Tree ranks among the top three on the Dou Qi Continent." "There''s no way it doesn''t have some kind of defense!"

    "And if it''s lived for so many years, it must have developed intelligence by now!" Hun Yu hesitated, suspecting that Gu Fei knew something they didn''t and was trying to lure them into a trap. If the Bodhi Ancient Tree had gained intelligence and started cultivating, it would undoubtedly be one of the most terrifying beings on the Dou Qi Continent.

    "Hmph! If you don''t want the treasure, then I''ll take it all for myself..." Gu Feiughed scornfully when he saw the Hun n hesitate. He continued walking toward the tree.

    "Follow him..." the Hun n members said, moving cautiously behind him.

    After a while, Hun Yu noticed a bright light about a hundred feet up the tree''s massive trunk. It looked like a heart of energy, pulsing with powerful rhythms.

    "The Bodhisattva Heart!"

    All eyes focused on the glowing heart within the giant tree, their pulses quickening with excitement.

    "Hurry! We can''t let Gu Fei take the Bodhi Heart!" Everyone, ignoring their earlier fears, rushed forward.

    Just then, the Bodhi Ancient Tree, which had been standing silently on the in, made a faint rustling sound.

    Suddenly, countless branches began to intertwine and descend from the canopy. When they touched the ground, they split open, revealing five figures with expressionless faces.

    These five figures, however, were clearly puppets, devoid of life.

    "Just five Half-Saints! They''re no match for me!" The Hun n''s Dou Saint sneered and casually destroyed the five puppet Half-Saints with one strike.

    Yet, as they got closer to the Bodhi Ancient Tree, everyone grew more tense. The unknown danger of the tree weighed heavily on their minds.

    Gu Fei, however, remained unfazed, continuing his approach to the base of the tree. At that moment, from a height of a hundred feet up the trunk, a radiant light burst out, enveloping everyone within it. In a sh, the light retracted back into the tree, and Gu Fei, along with the members of the Hun n and the Heaven Demon Phoenix n, vanished.

    White light filled Gu Fei''s vision as he stood in this strange world of light, with no one else around.

    Suddenly, the world began to shift rapidly, and soon, he found himself standing in front of a woman in bridal attire.

    "Xun''er?"

    Gu Fei frowned at the familiar face before him. Xun''er was dressed exactly as she had been when they were married.

    "Brother Gu Fei, we''ve alreadypleted the wedding ceremony. Let''s consummate our marriage..."

    "Brother Gu Fei, haven''t you been waiting for this day for a long time?"

    Xun''er slowly began to undress, revealing her wless, jade-like skin. With her ethereal beauty, it was a sight that could easily captivate most men.

    Around them, scenes from Gu Fei''s past, when he had been pursuing Xun''er, began to unfold as if they were real memories ying out before him. The illusion was wless, with no

    apparent cracks.

    "Ancient Bodhi Tree, if you think this is my weakness, you''re sorely mistaken!" Gu Fei''s eyes turned cold.

    Even as Xun''er stood naked before him, her body brushing seductively against him, Gu Fei remainedpletely unfazed.

    In the next moment, a Bodhi Seed appeared in Gu Fei''s hand, and as soon as it did, a pure aura spread out, dispelling the seductive illusion.

    The world around him began to twist violently before shattering like a broken mirror.

    When the illusion broke, Gu Fei blinked and found himself standing in a lush, green space. In front of him stood an ancient tree, about ten feet tall, exuding an eternal presence.

 Chapter 228: The Bodhi Ancient Tree’s Plea for Help! Acquiring the Bodhi Heart!

    Chapter 228: The Bodhi Ancient Tree��s Plea for Help! Acquiring the Bodhi Heart!

    ?

    This tree waspletely emerald green, as if it were sculpted from the finest jade. It was identical to the enormous Bodhi Ancient Tree from the outside world, except it was reduced in size countless times.

    Under Gu Fei''s gaze, the fully green Bodhi Ancient Tree trembled slightly, and orbs of light floated out from its body.

    The orbs transformed, revealing various scenes inside them! These were the images of Hun Yu, Jiu Feng, Feng Qing''er, and the others who had entered the Bodhi Ancient Tree alongside Gu Fei. Evidently, they were all trapped in their own illusions, unable to break free.

    At this moment, Hun Yu was experiencing the pleasure of stepping on another member of the Hun n with divine bloodline, Hun Feng, and finally bing the n leader.

    Jiu Feng, simrly, was immersed in a fantasy where he had inherited the title of leader of the Heaven Demon Phoenix n and had be one of the few Nine-Star Dou Saint peak experts in the world, basking in satisfaction.

    "This illusion is indeed powerful. Luckily, I''m carrying a Bodhi Seed with me..." Gu Fei sighed inwardly.

    Suddenly, the Bodhi Ancient Tree shook again, releasing another orb of light. Inside the orb was an enormous Bodhi Ancient Tree towering thousands of feet tall. In the sky above, a ck-d figure stood.

    An aura of supreme power emanated from this figure, spreading throughout the heavens and earth.

    "A Dou God..."

    At this moment, Gu Fei''s eyes were fixed intently on the ck-d figure''s back. This feeling... no one other than the legendary Dou God, a supreme being, could possess such a presence.

    In the orb of light, the ck figure began to attack the Bodhi Ancient Tree. The tree responded by releasing a terrifying energy that filled the sky. The battle between them was so intense that even the world around them copsed.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    For a moment, Gu Fei was deeply shaken by what he saw.

    The scene in the orb elerated, pausing at the final image. The ck figure was suddenly struck by a devastating force that came from outside the orb, violently obliterating him.

    "Gasp..."

    Witnessing the ck figure being reduced to nothing, Gu Fei''s heart skipped a beat.

    Clearly, the sudden attack must havee from another Dou God expert, one whose power was equal to that of the ck-d Dou God. Together with the Bodhi Ancient Tree, they were able to destroy him.

    "That''s the power of a Dou God!"

    Gu Fei''s eyelids twitched. These beings, who were almost mythical, had now appeared before him. Although these were mere projections, the unique aura of absolute supremacy still made one''s soul tremble.

    After the fall of the ck-d Dou God, wisps of dark energy began to emerge from the void. As soon as these energy currents appeared, they rushed into the Bodhi Ancient Tree. As the dark energy merged with the tree, its clear aura became subtly tainted with a hidden coldness.

    This Bodhi Ancient Tree had existed since ancient times, but after countless years, it had yet to gainplete intelligence. The more inherently powerful a creature was, the harder it was for it to evolve and gain sentience.

    For example, in the original work, the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning in the Void Lightning Pool, which was equivalent to a Seven-Star Dou Saint, almost lost its life while undergoing the Lightning Tribtion to evolve into a sentient being.

    When the ck-d Dou God fell, some of his negative emotions gathered and invaded the Bodhi Ancient Tree. Over the endless passage of time, these emotions gradually eroded the tree. This was why the Bodhi Ancient Tree''s simple intelligence had started to lean towards darkness and coldness.

    In other words, the Bodhi Ancient Tree was influenced by the negative emotions of that Dou God expert. The illusions they encountered were automatically generated by these evil emotions. Throughout the years, countless powerful individuals had been lost in these illusions.

    Currently, the Bodhi Ancient Tree possessed two intelligences-one was its original, benign intelligence, and the other, an evil intelligence influenced by the ck-d Dou God''s negative emotions.

    "You want me to help you drive out that evil intelligence, don''t you?" Gu Fei calmly asked as he gazed at the emerald tree in front of him.

    Evidently, the Bodhi Ancient Tree had sensed that Gu Fei possessed a Heavenly me. *Rustle!*

    In response to Gu Fei''s words, the tree began to sway as though nodding.

    *Rustle...*

    As soon as Gu Fei spoke, another orb emerged from the tree. Within it, a me appeared, followed by a Bodhi Seed. The me refined the Bodhi Seed, releasing a stream of pure energy, which then flowed into the tree.

    "I can help you..." Gu Fei responded with a smile.

    The next moment, green specks of light floated out of the Bodhi Ancient Tree and hovered in front of Gu Fei. These specks were all Bodhi Seeds. Although Bodhi Seeds weren''t as fearsome as the Bodhi Heart, they could still be refined into pills to significantly increase the sess rate of advancing to a Half-Saint.

    "How extravagant... using so many Bodhi Seeds just to cleanse evil thoughts. I bet countless people across the continent would call this a waste..." Gu Fei chuckled as he observed the vast amount of Bodhi Seeds. Then, with a thought, his Heavenly me rose, enveloping one of the seeds.

    This refining processsted for about ten minutes, and the Bodhi Seed slowly melted into a crystal-clear liquid. The liquid evaporated, transforming into a wisp of pure, slightly green

    energy.

    As this wisp of energy entered the tree, the Bodhi Ancient Tree trembled, and a thin strand of ck mist seeped out.

    Over the next few hours, Gu Fei continued refining Bodhi Seeds.

    *Rustle!*

    As the final wisp of ck mist was expelled, the Bodhi Ancient Tree, now as green as jade, emitted a humming sound. The vibrant green light it radiated grew even brighter, filling the space with an even more abundant life force.

    "Is itpletely purified now?" Gu Fei asked as he observed the Bodhi Ancient Tree.

    At this moment, the tree seemed even greener than before, exuding an aura of peace, divinity,

    and wisdom.

    *Hum!*

    The tree swayed its branches in a manner resembling a human bowing in gratitude. "I''ve helped you a great deal- how do you n to repay me?" Gu Fei suddenly asked, not

    hiding his intentions.

    *Hum!*

    Understanding his words, the Bodhi Ancient Tree shook its branches again.

    Then, countless branches surrounded Gu Fei, and a strange, glowing green heart appeared before him, beating rhythmically.

 Chapter 229: Enlightenment Under the Bodhi Tree, Reincarnation of a Hundred Lives!

    Chapter 229: Enlightenment Under the Bodhi Tree, Reincarnation of a Hundred Lives!

    ?

    In the following moments, Gu Fei sat cross-legged on the Bodhi tform, focusing on his cultivation. The branches of the ancient Bodhi tree extended, tightly wrapping around his body.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    As the Bodhi tree swayed its branches, a strange energy wave spread out. Suddenly, the space around them split open, revealing several spatial cracks, and from within, disheveled figures were expelled.

    These figures were none other than Hun Yu and the others who had entered the ancient tree with Gu Fei. Because the negative emotions of the Dou God within the Bodhi tree had been cleared, the tree, kind by nature, no longer sought to harm anyone.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Where is this?"

    "I just became... how did I end up here?"

    Everyone''s expressions changed; many wore lingering fear on their faces, clearly realizing that what they had just experienced was nothing more than an illusion.

    "What a terrifying Bodhi tree!"

    The Dou Saint expert from the Hun n who hade with them could no longer maintain hisposure. Without this unexpected change, he might have remained trapped in that illusion for a lifetime, eventually bing a mindless puppet-like the five Half-Saint puppets under the Bodhi tree earlier.

    Hun Yu''s face also turned grim. In the illusion, he had already taken the position of n leader of the Hun n. Now, knowing it was all a mere illusion, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss.

    "Bodhi tree?"

    "And Gu Fei?"

    Once they regained theirposure, Hun Yu began observing the space around them closely. Suddenly, he eximed in surprise, noticing a small, jade-like Bodhi tree standing in the middle of the space, with a figure sitting cross-legged within, seemingly isted from everything.

    Upon seeing this, the expressions of Hun Yu and the others changed. ording to some ancient records, the Bodhi tree held three treasures: the Bodhi Heart, Bodhi Seeds, and enlightenment under the Bodhi tree.

    The first two were rtively easy to understand, as they were inherent parts of the Bodhi tree. However, the third was more elusive and abstract. The Bodhi tree, also known as the Tree of Wisdom and Reincarnation, was said to have the mystical ability to allow one to experience the reincarnation of a hundred lives for cultivation.

    Those who underwent such reincarnation training were said to have the potential to reach the level of Dou God. Although this was merely a legend, countless experts had gone mad pursuing this elusive possibility.

    "Enlightenment under the Bodhi tree... he actually received this legendary great opportunity!"

    Exmations of amazement echoed. Even the few individuals from the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe recognized the legendary three treasures of the Bodhi tree.

    "Damn it! How could this happen? How could he get ahead of us?"

    Hun Yu''s face darkened, and jealousy began to burn within him. Such a tremendous opportunity had been seized by the prodigy of the ancient Gu n, the Hun n''s archenemy.

    "Elder, what should we do?" Hun Yu asked the nearby elder, a Three-Star Dou Saint from the Hun n, with a sullen expression.

    "If we can''t have this opportunity, we can''t let our greatest enemy have it either!" The elder''s face was equally cold. If Gu Fei, a prodigy of the Gu n, grew even stronger after this, it would be a grave threat.

    With a cold snort, the Hun n elder summoned a ck mist into his palm, which quickly transformed into several ck chains that he sent hurtling toward the meditating Gu Fei, aiming to forcibly wake him from his state.

    "Bang!"

    The ferocious attack from the Hun n''s Dou Saintnded on the Bodhi tree, producing only a faint muffled sound. The elder''s face barely had time to register a look of triumph before he felt a terrifying force surge back from the point of impact.

    "Pfft!"

    Under the force of this bacsh, the elder''s face was filled with shock. Before he could react, the ck chains shattered, and the terrifying force flowed through them, crashing into his body, destroying all his Dou Qi defenses.

    He was sent flying like a broken kite, blood spraying from his mouth, leaving a crimson arc in the air.

    Witnessing the swift defeat of the Hun n''s Dou Saint, everyone present was stunned. They hadn''t anticipated that the Bodhi tree possessed such immense power, capable ofpletely negating the attack of a Dou Saint.

    "Damn it!" The Dou Saint elder stood up in a disheveled state, his eyes filled with fear. Even as a Three-Star Dou Saint, he felt like a child in the presence of the Bodhi tree.

    "It seems the Bodhi tree is protecting Gu Fei!"

    "Why does Gu Fei have such a strong bond with the Bodhi tree?"

    "What exactly happened earlier?"

    Hun Yu realized that the retaliatory force must havee from the Bodhi tree. It was clear that even thebined strength of everyone present wouldn''t be enough to move it, let alone harm it.

    Seeing that they couldn''t interfere with Gu Fei''s cultivation, the group gradually quieted down. But as time passed, a sense of unease and frustration began to build. After all, none of them wanted to be trapped in this space forever, as that would be no different from being imprisoned.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the ancient wilderness, various forces and rogue cultivators continued to flock to the Bodhi tree with relentless fervor. On the Ancient Battlefield, an incalcble number of continental experts, nearly a thousand Dou Venerates, had gathered- an astonishing number.

    "To break through the beast tide, we mustbine everyone''s strength..." A representative of a major force began to speak.

    In the original story, this n was organized by Hun Yu. However, since the Hun n had entered the Bodhi tree early, others hade up with the same idea- to use arge number of people as cannon fodder against the beast tide.

    Amid the crowd was a slender figure wearing a ck hat that obscured her face. This person was Xun''er, who had sneaked out on her own. With her speed, she couldn''t keep up with Gu Fei, but after enduring many hardships, she had finally made it to the Ancient Battlefield.

    Without the protection of a Dou Saint, even arge number of people couldn''t match the densely packed ferocious beasts on the ck ins. The battle quickly became intense, with countless human experts falling prey to the beasts.

    "I will make it through..." Xun''er''s cultivation was among the highest in the group, allowing her to avoid bing cannon fodder and instead be among thest to benefit from the chaos.

 Chapter 230: Return from Reincarnation, Peak Four-Star Dou Saint!

    Chapter 230: Return from Reincarnation, Peak Four-Star Dou Saint!

    ?

    Inside the Bodhi Ancient Tree.

    Amidst the extreme boredom and restlessness, someone noticed that the figure sitting cross- legged within the tree suddenly trembled slightly.

    Then, under the surprised gazes of many, the pair of eyes that had been tightly shut for a month slowly opened.

    Everyone gazed at the dark eyes within the ancient tree.

    For a moment, they all felt as if they were looking into eyes of a being that had seen through myriad things in the world, exuding a profound sense of weariness.

    This sense of weariness seemed to prate one''s soul, something that couldn''t be feigned.

    "This guy''s gaze is really unsettling!"

    "Even some of the elders in my n don''t possess such a sense of weariness..."

    Those who had trained under the Bodhi Tree had only read about it in ancient texts.

    So, they had no idea what kind of changes would ur.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the deep weariness in Gu Fei''s eyes began to gradually give way to a lively spirit.

    "I''m finally back!"

    Gu Fei slowly opened his mouth.

    A voice tinged with ancientness gently echoed from within the Bodhi Ancient Tree. Everyone who heard this voice couldn''t help but feel their expressions change slightly.

    Gu Fei slowly stood up, and a wave of energy rippled across the surface of his body, as if he was liquid, slowly flowing out from the incredibly hard branches of the Bodhi Ancient Tree. To outsiders, it seemed that Gu Fei had only spent a month inside the ancient tree.

    But he knew that his soul had undergone a hundred cycles of reincarnation and training within the Bodhi Ancient Tree.

    Had his will not been firm, he might have lost himself in those cycles.

    But fortunately, he remained steadfast in his heart and ultimately returned.

    During this month, Gu Fei''s cultivation level also underwent a shocking transformation. Before entering, he was only at the early stage of a Three-Star Dou Saint. Now, he had soared to thete stage of a Four-Star Dou Saint.

    Such a leap would take other Dou Saint experts decades, even hundreds of years, to achieve.

    Yet Gu Fei had aplished it in just a month, a feat that would surely leave even the most elite experts envious.

    "This guy seems to have undergone significant changes after just one month of training!" The Dou Saint expert from the Hun n was filled with dread.

    "Thank you!"

    Gu Fei didn''t pay attention to the others'' reactions. He turned around, gazing at the Bodhi Ancient Tree behind him, and sped his hands in gratitude with a smile.

    "Rustle, rustle..."

    In response to Gu Fei''s gratitude, the Bodhi Ancient Tree shook its body, producing a rustling sound, which left the onlookers amazed.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    As thoughts raced through everyone''s minds, the Bodhi Ancient Tree suddenly emitted waves of green light, as if something was about to erupt from within.

    Seeing this, everyone quickly retreated, fully aware of the tree''s terrifying power, and dared not show the slightest negligence.

    As they stepped back, faint rumbling sounds emerged from within the Bodhi Ancient Tree.

    Soon after, tiny green light spots shot out from it, eventually floating in the air like scattered flowers.

    "Bodhi Seeds!"

    Upon seeing these light spots, everyone was momentarily stunned before exmations of shock burst out.

    "They''re all Bodhi Seeds!"

    Hun Yu and the others were equally astonished as they stared at the green light spots.

    It was unimaginable.

    These incredibly rare Bodhi Seeds had suddenly been spewed out by the Bodhi Ancient Tree in

    a quantity of nearly twenty.

    "Grab them!"

    After the initial shock, most people''s eyes turned bloodshot.

    "Heh..."

    Seeing Hun Yu and the others'' reddened eyes, Gu Fei merely chuckled.

    With a wave of his hand, the green light spots seemed to be summoned and instantly evaded everyone''s grasp.

    In a few shes, they all converged into Gu Fei''s palm.

    "Thank you, Brother Bodhisattva, for the gift!"

    Grasping the Bodhi Seeds, Gu Fei turned to the Bodhi Ancient Tree andughed loudly.

    "Gu Fei, we entered the Bodhi Ancient Tree together, but now you intend to take all the Bodhi Seeds for yourself? Isn''t that a bit too much?"

    Seeing this, the Dou Saint expert from the Hun n immediately said with a gloomy face.

    "That''s right, with so many Bodhi Seeds, they should be evenly distributed among everyone!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiu Feng, the young leader of the Heaven Demon Phoenix n, immediately stepped forward to support the Hun n.

    "Heh, if you want the Bodhi Seeds, let''s see if you have the ability to take them!"

    Hearing the words of the Hun n and the Heaven Demon Phoenix n, Gu Fei''s eyes were

    filled with disdain.

    With his current strength, he could easily wipe out these people.

    "Hmph, do you think you alone can stand against all of us? I advise you to be sensible;

    otherwise, you won''t leave here alive!"

    The Dou Saint expert from the Hun n continued, his tone full of threat.

    "You court death!"

    Hearing this, Gu Fei''s killing intent surged, and in a sh, he appeared two feet away from the

    Dou Saint expert.

    "Boom!"

    Caught off guard, the Dou Saint expert of the Hun n hastily summoned his Dou Qi to form a defensive barrier, but Gu Fei''s punch shattered the ck energy wall in an instant.

    The heavy punch broke through the energy wall and mmed into the Dou Saint''s chest.

    "Ah!"

    With a shrill scream, the Dou Saint expert''s body was sent flying.

    "Hiss..."

    Seeing Gu Fei defeat the Hun n''s Three-Star Dou Saint expert with just one move, everyone

    gasped in shock.

    "Elder!"

    Hun Yu''s heart trembled as he quickly ran over to check on the fallen Dou Saint.

    "This person must not be left alive... With his talent, he will undoubtedly be a great

    enemy of the Hun n in the future..."

    The Dou Saint, who had been struck by Gu Fei, spoke in terror.

    But the next moment, Gu Fei, without hesitation, continued moving towards Hun Yu and the others, each step striking fear into Hun Yu''s heart.

    At this moment, Hun Yu realized he had provoked someone he should never have, and fear of death began to rise within him.

    "You can''t kill me! If you do, you will incur the Hun n''s wrath, and you won''t have a

    peaceful life!"

    Hun Yu pointed at Gu Fei and shouted, his voice filled with both threat and fear.

    "Heh, threatening me? You must want to die painfully!"

    Hearing Hun Yu''s words, Gu Fei''s killing intent surged again, and with a simple gesture, an

    indescribable force enveloped Hun Yu.

    In an instant, Hun Yu was reduced to a mist of blood.

    "Gu Fei, how dare you kill a Hun n divine-bloodline descendant!"N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Our n''s experts will not spare you!"

    The Three-Star Dou Saint roared in fury.

    "Hun Yu was nothing more than a clown... Killing him means nothing. Only if I kill a Dou Saint

    like you, then the Hun n might feel a bit of regret!"

    Gu Fei remained indifferent, continuing his assault.

    In a few exchanges, the Dou Saint was brutally in by Gu Fei.

    "This man is terrifying. If he turns against me, not even the three Grand Elders could save

    me..."

    At this moment, the young leader of the Heaven Demon Phoenix n, Jiu Feng, was equally

    terrified.

    He had previously sided with the Hun n.

    "Buzz..." Just as Gu Fei killed thest member of the Hun n, the Bodhi Ancient Tree, which had been

    standing quietly in the space, suddenly emitted a buzzing sound.

    Immediately, waves of energy began to ripple through the space.

    "Is the space about to copse?"

    Seeing this, Gu Fei was slightly stunned and then frowned.

    The Bodhi Ancient Tree would not remain in the world forever. Once it spewed out the Bodhi

    Seeds, it would sink back into the earth.

    It would only reappear on the surface after ten thousand years.

 Chapter 231: Worried About Me? I’d Be Grateful If You Didn’t Cause Trouble!

    Chapter 231: Worried About Me? I��d Be Grateful If You Didn��t Cause Trouble!

    ?

    In the depths of the Ancient Wastnd Region, a massive Bodhi Ancient Tree stood alone at the center of a vast grasnd. Majestic, pure energy radiated from it, spreading in alln/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    directions, creating a breathtaking scene.

    "Where exactly did Brother Gu Fei go?"

    "With Brother Gu Fei''s speed, he should have been here long ago..."

    Xun''er sat cross-legged about a thousand feet away from the enormous Bodhi Ancient Tree trunk. She had maintained this posture for over half a month. Many of those who had broken through the beast tide with her were doing the same. Upon arriving, most had attempted to attack the Bodhi Ancient Tree, aiming to seize the opportunity, but their attacks were too feeble to even scratch its bark. Over time, they grew tired and sat down around the tree, waiting for the treasure to emerge.

    Suddenly, the previously silent grasnd echoed with a rustling sound.

    "There''s movement!"

    Hearing this, the hundreds of people sitting around the Bodhi Ancient Tree all became

    excited. After waiting for so long, they believed the tree was finally about to release the Bodhi Heart and seeds.

    "Perhaps something dyed Brother Gu Fei..."

    "Well then, since that''s the case, I will seize the opportunity when the Bodhi Ancient Tree appears and im the treasures for our n... When I return with these treasures, everyone in the n, including Brother Gu Fei, will surely look at me with approval..."

    Xun''er''s eyes opened, filled with determination. She was confident that she could stand out among the hundreds of people here and im the treasure. As she pondered, the Bodhi Ancient Tree, which had stood motionless in the center of the grasnd for nearly a month, suddenly emitted a dazzling green light. Soon after, several figures were seen emerging from this light in a disheveled manner.

    "Huh, why are there people?"

    Those around the tree, who had been ready to snatch the treasure, were stunned. The treasure they anticipated did not appear, indicating that someone had beaten them to it.

    "Finally out!"

    The few surviving members of the Heaven Demon Phoenix n took deep breaths, feeling the fresh air of the grasnd. They experienced a sense of relief, like survivors of a great disaster. No one could have imagined the terrifying dangers they had faced in that single month. The horrifying illusions they encountered would likely remain etched in their memories for a long time.

    Gu Fei also exhaled lightly. Over this past month, he had undergone the most significant changes. What others perceived as a mere month had, for him, been a journey through a hundred lifetimes of reincarnation. Although this reincarnation training did not instantly elevate his power to an overwhelming level, it subtly imnted something within him that would influence his future.

    "Brother Gu Fei..."

    Seeing Gu Fei emerge from the Bodhi Ancient Tree, Xun''er''s face lit up with excitement. She quickly moved to his side.

    "Didn''t I tell you not toe?" Gu Fei frowned instinctively upon seeing her, his tone tinged with reproach.

    "I... I was worried about you..."

    Hearing Gu Fei''s reproach, Xun''er lowered her head and softly exined, though inside, she felt a sense of joy. Usually, Gu Fei didn''t bother to respond to her. Now, however, he was actually scolding her, which was a significant change.

    "Worried about me? I''d be grateful if you didn''t cause trouble!"

    Gu Fei coldly replied. As a Four-Star Dou Saint, he knew that even if something happened to him, what could Xun''er, at the peak of Dou Venerate, possibly do to help? The thought wasughable.

    As thest person was thrown out, the Bodhi Ancient Tree began to tremble violently. Suddenly, a circle of bright green light spread out from its base. As the light spread, the ground seemed to turn into liquid, and the Bodhi Ancient Tree slowly sank into it.

    Seeing the Bodhi Ancient Tree retreating underground, many people''s expressions changed, their hearts filled with unwillingness. Once the Bodhi Ancient Tree sank into the earth, not even a Dou Saint could find it. This meant that seeing it again would have to wait until its next appearance in ten thousand years.

    As the crowd sighed, Gu Fei gently touched his chest, where a jade-like, translucent green heart floated. This was the legendary Bodhi Heart, though Gu Fei had not yet refined it.

    "Thank you, Brother Bodhi. I hope we can meet again next time,"

    Gu Fei murmured softly, watching as the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree sank deeper into the ground. He felt a slight sense of regret, knowing that the tree had not developed true intelligence. If it had, it would surely have be one of the true peak powerhouses on the Dou Qi Continent.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the Bodhi Ancient Tree finally disappeared beneath the ground. With thest trace of green light fading away, the grasnd returned to its empty state.

    "They just came out of the Bodhi Ancient Tree- those treasures must be on them. Kill them, and the treasures will be ours!"

    "Yeah, let''s get them!"

    As soon as the Bodhi Ancient Tree vanished, the powerful fighters on the continent who had been waiting outside shifted their focus to Gu Fei and the members of the Heaven Demon Phoenix n, as they were the ones who had just emerged from the tree. A murderous intent began to fill the air.

    "You all have a lot of nerve!" Xun''er shouted coldly, seeing this.

    "If you want the treasure, just go after him. He took all the Bodhi Seeds and even the legendary Bodhi Heart!"

    Seeing the situation, Jiu Feng instinctively pointed at Gu Fei. He feared Gu Fei would seek revengeter and wanted to use the crowd to dy him, giving his Heaven Demon Phoenix n members time to escape.

    After his words, the once-quiet grasnd was filled with the sound of space tearing. The crowd looked over, only to see the Heaven Demon Phoenix n members attempting to flee

    through the void.

    "Heh, you think you can escape under my nose? Jiu Feng, you''re not qualified!"

    Gu Fei sneered, extending his hand and lightly grasping in Jiu Feng''s direction. In an instant, Jiu Feng''s body was crushed under immense pressure, exploding into pieces.

    A peak Nine Change Dou Venerate, on the verge of bing a Half-Saint, was killed so effortlessly. The onlookers who had nned to make a move all recoiled. Trying to steal treasure from such a terrifying powerhouse- what was the difference between that and courting death?

 Chapter 232: Xuners Excitement!

    Chapter 232: Xun''er''s Excitement!

    ?

    "Young Patriarch!"

    "The Young Patriarch is dead?"

    "He actually killed the Young Patriarch!"

    "How will the Patriarch and the Grand Elders'' wrath be appeased?"

    Seeing Jiu Feng die on the spot, the remaining members of the Heaven Demon Phoenix n were filled with both fear and rage. They couldn''t imagine how their Patriarch, Huang Tian, would react when they returned to the n.

    "If you want to live, don''t act rashly!"

    "The other side is a genius of the Gu n. He even dared to kill Hun Yu and a Dou Saint Elder of their n!"

    "How could he possibly care about the anger of our Heaven Demon Phoenix n... Even if the Patriarch finds out, what could he do against the number one ancient n?"

    Feng Qing''er''s beautiful face turned pale. Facing the deadly threat brought by the Gu n''s genius, all her arrogance vanished. Internally, she wanted to curse the deceased Jiu Feng. As the Young Patriarch of the Heaven Demon Phoenix n, Jiu Feng''s intelligence was disappointing.

    In the conflict between two ancient ns, the Hun n and the Gu n, what right did a Young Patriarch of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe have to intervene? In the end, he provoked Gu Fei at thest moment, basically seeking his own death.

    A being like Gu Fei was someone not even the three Grand Elders of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe would dare to offend.

    As Feng Qing''er''s wordsnded, the remaining Heaven Demon Phoenix experts calmed down. If the other side could easily crush Jiu Feng, killing them would be even simpler.

    "It seems the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe members aren''t all fools after all!"

    Seeing their reaction, Gu Fei''s lips curled into a sneer. He had no intention of killing these ants; leaving them alive to deliver a message to Huang Tian seemed like a good idea. Let''s see if Huang Tian would dare challenge the Gu n over his sessor.

    "It''s time to go back..."

    Gu Fei wasn''t nning to stay long. The Hun n must have already known about the deaths of Hun Yu and their Dou Saint elder. It was likely that stronger experts woulde soon.

    The next moment, Gu Fei nced at Xun''er, his eyes full of disdain. However, since Xun''er was a fellow divine-bloodline n member and the daughter of the n leader, it wouldn''t be worth it to let her fall into the hands of the Hun n, which might then use her to threaten the Gu n.

    "Come with me!"

    Gu Fei lightly swiped his hand across the space in front of him, creating a spatial tear.

    ""

    Hearing Gu Fei''s words, Xun''er was momentarily speechless. She was so overwhelmed with excitement that she couldn''t speak. How many years had it been? This was the first time since their separation that Gu Fei had actively invited her to follow him. Xun''er smiled, without hesitation, and stepped into the spatial tear after Gu Fei.

    In the space tunnel, Xun''er watched Gu Fei''s figure in front of her, her heart racing. To her, this was a significant step forward.

    "Hu..."

    Watching Gu Fei and Xun''er leave, Feng Qing''er finally let out a breath of relief. However, though she survived, she couldn''t help but feel uncertain about how to exin all of this upon returning to the Tribe. How would she face the Patriarch''s fury?

    If Jiu Feng hadn''t recklessly provoked Gu Fei, none of this would have happened.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    After the events surrounding the Bodhi ancient tree concluded, the crowd didn''t linger in that eerie ce. Aside from Gu Fei, everyone else left empty-handed, though none of them felt regret- only relief at having escaped with their lives.

    ...

    "Gu Fei, wait for me!"

    In the Eastern Region, after Gu Fei arrived, he sped up, quickly leaving Xun''er behind. She chased after him, but soon lost sight of his figure.

    Before long, Gu Fei returned to the Gu Realm.

    "Gu Fei, Xun''er didn''te back with you?"

    Seeing Gu Fei return alone, a few elders of the Gu n looked worried. They knew Xun''er had snuck away, but with Gu Fei around, they hadn''t sent anyone to look for her. However, seeing Gu Fei return alone, their concern grew.

    "She''s behind me." Gu Fei responded indifferently and then pulled out over twenty Bodhi Seeds.

    Hearing that Xun''er was safe, the Gu n elders rxed, and when they saw the Bodhi Seeds Gu Fei had brought back, theyughed heartily.

    Over twenty Bodhi Seeds was a massive resource even for an ancient n like the Gu n. If they could refine these into Bodhi Pills, the n would gain over twenty new Saints. Such powerful beings were incredibly valuable to the Gu n.

    Afterward, Gu Fei returned to his mountain peak.

    "Husband is back!"

    Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin leapt into Gu Fei''s arms. Hearing about his sess on this journey, both women were overjoyed.

    "Next, I''ll refine the Great Bodhisattva Return Pill for you. This pill can increase your chances of bing Half-Saints by fifty percent..."

    After some brief conversation, Gu Fei immersed himself in pill refining. Given his current abilities, his sess rate in refining ninth-grade treasure pills exceeded eighty percent.

 Chapter 233: Appointment of the Young Patriarch! Gu Yuan’s Doubt!

    Chapter 233: Appointment of the Young Patriarch! Gu Yuan��s Doubt!

    ?

    Refining pills is much like cultivation. Time passes unnoticed.

    On Gu Fei''s mountain, an earth-shattering celestial phenomenon urred every half month or so. Every time this phenomenon happened, the Gu n celebrated, as it signified that Gu Fei had sessfully refined a ninth-grade treasure pill- the Great Bodhisattva Return Pill. This pill could increase the chance of a Dou Venerate peak expert advancing to a half-saint by 50%. Such a pill was priceless.

    "The sixth time already!"

    That day, the sky above Gu Fei''s mountain was once again covered with pitch-ck clouds, and ck lightning churned within.

    "The sixth ninth-grade treasure pill!"

    "Brother Gu Fei''s skill in alchemy is unmatched in the world today!"

    "Yes, after this, our Gu n may have six more Saints!"

    The onlookers gazed at the dark clouds in the sky, now ustomed to the sight. What once shocked them had be a routine spectacle. The ck Demon Lightning Tribtion had turned into something to be admired calmly.

    "Brother Gu Fei, you''re truly amazing!"

    Not far away, Xun''er gazed at the mountain where Gu Fei stood, her eyes filled with tenderness. The words he said during theirst trip to the Ancient Wastnd Region, "Come with me," still echoed in her mind. Every time she recalled it, a sweet smile would unknowingly appear on her lips.

    On the mountain, Xiao Yi Xian, Cai Lin, Qing Lin, Wushuang, Xian Yue, and Ling Xi were also watching the sky, seeing Gu Fei effortlessly dissolve the ck Demon Lightning.

    "Master is so powerful!"

    Ling Xi''s eyes were filled with reverence. To be epted as the disciple of such a peerless Dou Saint was the greatest fortune of her life, all thanks to Xian Yue and Wushuang.

    "Master is truly divine!"

    At the mountainside, the Amethyst Winged Lion King also looked up in awe.

    "Dear, you''ve been refining pills for nearly six months. You should rest for a bit..."

    Although Xiao Yi Xian was happy that her husband was admired by so many, she cared more about his well-being. Refining pills is a mentally exhausting task, and after doing it continuously for so long, Gu Fei''s spiritual power must be heavily depleted.

    "Hmm..."

    Gu Fei grabbed the escaping ninth-grade treasure pill and nodded slightly at Xiao Yi Xian''s words. He had sessfully refined six Great Bodhisattva Return Pills, and his mind was indeed quite fatigued, given the constant concentration required for refining ninth-grade pills. However, high-level alchemy also benefited his cultivation.

    Now, Gu Fei felt that he was on the verge of breaking through to the Five-Star Dou Saint realm.

    "Take these..."

    After descending from the sky, Gu Fei handed two of the Pills to Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin. "You must be tired..."

    Xiao Yi Xian gently caressed Gu Fei''s face, her eyes full of tenderness. While others admired his glory, only she truly understood his hard work.

    "I''m fine..."

    Gu Fei grinned, "I''ll probably sleep for three days and three nights now!"

    "You should get some good rest!"

    Xiao Yi Xian gently pushed Gu Fei into the room. He fell into bed and, sure enough, slept for three full days. When he awoke, Gu Fei felt his soul power had grown significantly.

    "Papa, you''re awake!"

    When Gu Fei got up, Wushuang, who happened to be passing by, ran over. Seeing the dirty and adorable child, Gu Fei smiled warmly and lifted him up.

    Before long, Xian Yue also arrived after hearing themotion. The two children stayed by Gu Fei''s side, making him feel that there was nothing more joyous than this.

    ...

    "I''m going to meet the Elders."

    A few dayster, after recovering, Gu Fei left his mountain and headed towards the depths of the Gu Sacred Mountain Range. Before long, he arrived at a grand hall where several Gu n elders were gathered.

    "Gu Fei is here!"

    Seeing Gu Fei enter, the elders in the hall beamed with smiles.

    "Gu Fei, I heard you killed the Hun n''s divine-bloodline Hun Yu in the Ancient Wastnd Region. That''s a great achievement..."

    One of the Gu n elders chuckled. Though the Hun n had been enraged by this and had retaliated against the Gu n furiously, the two ns had already reached a point of no return, just short of all-out war. The Gu n had prepared countermeasures for the Hun n''s revenge, wiping out anything rted to the Hun n in the Eastern Region, leaving no opportunities for them.

    "Hun Yu was arrogant without the strength to back it up, so his death was deserved..."

    Gu Fei smiled casually. He didn''t care about such matters anymore. He hade to deliver some pills. Out of the six Great Bodhisattva Return Pills he had refined, he handed over two to the n.

    "Hehe, Gu Fei, your alchemy skills are probably so impressive that even the Yao n would seek your guidance..."

    As Gu Fei handed over the two ninth-grade treasure pills, a figure suddenly appeared on the main seat of the hall without warning. Even Gu Fei hadn''t sensed the arrival beforehand.

    "Greetings, Patriarch!"

    Gu Fei and the elders all bowed towards the middle-aged man sitting on the main seat. "Today, with all the elders gathered here, I have an announcement to make!"

    "Gu Fei, from today onwards, you will be the Young Patriarch of the Gu n, and in the future, you will seed me as Patriarch!"

    When Gu Yuan finished speaking, none of the people present were surprised. With Gu Fei''s current talent, cultivation, and extraordinary alchemy skills, who else was more qualified to

    be the Young Patriarch?

    "Thank you, Patriarch!"

    Gu Fei bowed again without refusing. Since ancient times, power was held by those capable of it, and Gu Fei was confident that he could lead the Gu n to glory in the future.

    "No need for formalities!"

    As Gu Yuan gazed at the outstanding Gu Fei, he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. Originally, such an exceptional n member was supposed to be his son-inw, but unfortunate events

    had changed that...

    "Patriarch, there is something that has been on my mind, and I''d like to address it now."

    "Speak freely!"

    Seeing the serious expression on Gu Fei''s face, Gu Yuan became more serious as well. Usually, when Gu Fei had this look, it meant something important.

    "In the Hun n, what is the current level of Hun Tiandi''s soul realm?"

    Gu Fei didn''t immediately reveal his thoughts but instead asked Gu Yuan a question first.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Hun Tiandi?"

    "His soul realm should be the same as mine. He has long reached the God Realm of the soul."

    Gu Yuan slowly replied, a hint of confusion in his eyes, unsure why Gu Fei was asking about this suddenly.

 Chapter 234: Brother Still Cares About Me!

    Chapter 234: Brother Still Cares About Me!

    ?

    The mention of the name "Hun Tiandi" caused the expressions of the Gu n elders in the hall to grow solemn. He was a formidable figure, on par with their n leader, Gu Yuan, one of the top powerhouses on the continent.

    Everyone was curious as to why Gu Fei brought up Hun Tiandi now and even asked about his soul realm.

    Ding! Gu Yuan has be suspicious, emotion value increased...

    Ding! Gu Nanhai has developed curiosity, emotion value increased...

    Gu Fei could sense the elders'' confusion, so he decided not to keep them in suspense.

    "In recent years, during my training on the continent, I uncovered some of the Hall of Soul''s activities under the Hun n... While the Hall of Souls is insignificant to our n, it has risen as the top force in the Central ins."

    "For centuries, the Soul Hall has been growing, expanding its numbers. It now has influence across the entire continent!"

    As Gu Fei spoke, Gu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged. As Gu Fei mentioned, a force like the Soul Hall was never taken seriously by the Gu n, and they rarely involved themselves in the continent''s disputes.

    "In various Hall of Souls branches, I foundrge quantities of soul essence. This is only a portion of what they have plundered from the continent over the past millennium..."

    "If all the soul essence were gathered together, I believe it could be enough to cultivate a God-level soul." Gu Fei said seriously.

    Hearing this, the elders in the hall could no longer remain calm. Even Gu Yuan''s expression subtly changed. He had never considered this before.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "For the Hun n to invest so much in cultivating a God Realm soul, their ambitions must be enormous!"

    Gu Fei''s words resonated deeply, causing the elders to ponder.

    "Hun Tiandi already possesses God Realm soul, so he shouldn''t need to gather more soul essence. Then who are they cultivating?" Gu Yuan wondered.

    Names of prominent Hun n powerhouses shed through his mind, but he dismissed them one by one.

    "Perhaps, within the Hun n, there is another top-tier expert aside from Hun Tiandi!" Gu Fei spected, guiding their thoughts, though he could not provide further proof for his im.

    "If that''s true, then the Hun n has been hiding their strength extremely well!" The elders were shocked by Gu Fei''s spection.

    Since it was only a theory, even those who doubted it didn''t dismiss it outright.

    "Gu Fei, I will look into what you''ve said. If it proves to be true, the Hun n''s power may far exceed that of our Gu n!" Gu Yuan nodded in agreement.

    Gu Yuan''s attitude was exactly what Gu Fei had hoped for. As long as Gu Yuan began paying attention to the Hun n, their major actions would be harder to keep hidden, unlike in the original timeline.

    Gu Yuan''s influence alone was more intimidating than the power of the entire Gu n and the other major ancient nsbined.

    Having achieved his goal, Gu Fei didn''t linger. He respectfully bowed and took his leave from the elders.

    ...

    After Gu Fei left, Gu Yuan also exited the hall. His first destination was Xun''er''s secluded mountain peak.

    "Father, why are you here?" Xun''er was surprised to see Gu Yuan. It had been years since hest visited.

    "Xun''er, your cultivation has progressed well. If you keep this up, your future will be very bright..." Gu Yuan said as he took out a pill- the Great Bodhisattva Return Pill, one of the two Gu Fei had delivered earlier.

    "Take this Great Bodhisattva Return Pill. With it, your breakthrough to the Half-Saint level will happen much sooner," Gu Yuan said with a smile.

    "Father, did Brother Gu Fei give this to you?" Xun''er beamed with joy. "I knew it! Brother Gu Fei still cares about me!"

    She assumed Gu Fei was too shy to give it to her personally and had Gu Yuan deliver it on his behalf.

    "It''s true Gu Fei gave it to me, but don''t get the wrong idea. He was only contributing these pills to the n''s treasury..." Gu Yuan exined.

    As the n leader, Gu Yuan had absolute authority over resource distribution. Giving this pill to Xun''er wasn''t overly indulgent, considering her divine-grade bloodline. Besides Gu Fei, she was the most qualified young member of the n to use the Great Bodhisattva Return Pill. "Father, stop trying to dampen my spirits!" Xun''er pouted, clearly wanting to believe her own assumptions.

    "Xun''er, Gu Fei has now been appointed as the young n leader. In the future, you must support him well. The future of the Gu n will likely rest on the shoulders of your generation!" Gu Yuan said meaningfully before turning and leaving.

    He didn''t want Xun''er to remain trapped in the regrets of their failed rtionship. "Brother Gu Fei, with your Great Bodhisattva Return Pill, I''ll soon be a half-saint. No matter how high you fly, I''ll have the courage to chase after you!" Xun''er clenched the pill in her hand, filled with determination for the future.

    ...

    "Dear, I want to go back to the Nine Serene Springs for further training... Last time I was there, I felt a calling, a connection to my bloodline." Cai Lin suddenly expressed her desire to go out for cultivation.

    Now that she hadpleted the Nine Changes, her next step was to be a half-saint. With the Great Bodhisattva Return Pill and her Nine-Colored Origin Stone, her cultivation would progress rapidly if she returned to the Nine Serene Springs.

    "Alright, I''ll apany you!" Gu Fei smiled and nodded.

    He knew more about the situation at the bottom of the springs than anyone else. It was, after

    all, a ce of great fortune, specifically prepared for Cai Lin.

    Shortly afterward, Gu Fei and Cai Lin quietly left the Gu realm.

    When they arrived near the Nine Serene Springs, Yao Ming, sensing their presence, came out to greet them.

    After Gu Fei gifted him a portion of the demon saint''s blood essence, Yao Ming had broken through to the Three-Star Dou Saint level, firmly securing his position. No one within the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe dared to challenge him anymore.

    "Brother Gu Fei! It''s been a while, and your cultivation has advanced so much!" Yao Ming was shocked by the powerful aura that Gu Fei casually emitted.

    Back when Gu Fei first came, he was only a half-saint, apanied by a Four-Star Dou Saint,

    Zi Yan.

    Yet in just a few short years, Gu Fei had risen to Four-Star Dou Saint. This cultivation speed left Yao Ming feeling envious yet powerless topete.

    "Haha, Yao Ming, your progress isn''t bad either!" Gu Fei greeted him with a smile.

    "Brother Gu Fei, your recent battle where you killed the young patriarch of the Heaven Demon

    Phoenix Tribe caused quite a stir. It threw their n into turmoil!" Yao Ming remarked, mentioning one of the major events in the Beast Region.

 Chapter 235: Turmoil in the North-Western Region!

    Chapter 235: Turmoil in the North-Western Region!

    ?

    Deep within the Beast Region lies the Danxue Mountain Range. This ce was once the habitat of the ancient Heaven Phoenix race. As their descendants, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, has resided here for generations.

    For thousands of miles around these mountains, no other magical beast ns have dared to settle. At the heart of the Danxue Mountains, atop a towering peak, stood phoenix trees glowing with a radiant golden light. The ancient trees stretch high into the sky, their trunks massive, dozens of meters wide, evenrger than the ancient trees found in primeval forests. Their golden leaves form a vast canopy that blots out the sun, interspersed with patches of vibrant green, creating a spectacr view.

    These ancient trees, marked by the passage of time, radiate an aura of deep antiquity. The scars of history are etched upon their massive trunks, each ring telling stories of ages past. Suddenly, a piercing screech echoed from the mountain peak. A colossal golden phoenix circled in the sky, its expansive wings casting a shadow that blotted out the heavens. Its cry was filled with fury and sorrow.

    "The Grand Elder is furious again!"

    "After the young n leader''s death, even the Grand Elder cannot answer to the tribe leader!"

    "Why are we to me for the young tribe leader''s death?"

    "Could we have stopped Gu Fei from killing him? How can this be our fault?"

    In a wooden prison set high in one of the massive trees, Feng Qing''er and other members of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe who had previously visited the Anceint Wastnd Region were held captive. Their confinement was heavily sealed with strong barriers.

    "Are you dissatisfied with your punishment?" A ck-robed elder appeared outside the prison, his voice icy.

    "Yes, I am!" One of the members retorted. "Even if the Grand Elder had been there, Gu Fei could still have killed the young tribe leader!"

    "Exactly, what could we have done?"

    Others chimed in agreement.

    "The young tribe leader provoked Gu Fei, and you followed him without trying to stop him. Is that not a crime worthy of death?" The ck-robed elder''s voice thundered as he executed the two who had spoken out.

    Watching this from inside the wooden prison, Feng Qing''er felt a deep coldness toward her own tribe. The lives of ordinary tribe members seemed worthless. The two who had narrowly escaped death in the wastnd region had not died at the hands of their enemies but were now executed by their own kind. It was a pitiful and tragic fate.

    ...

    "That puny Heaven Demon Phoenix n is not worth worrying about," Gu Fei said dismissively as he listened to Yao Ming''s ount beside the Nine Serene Springs.

    "True..." Yao Ming nodded in agreement, offering a slightly awkward smile.

    "Yao Ming, for the time being, keep everyone away from the Nine Serene Springs."

    "Understood! I''ll make the necessary arrangements!" Yao Ming replied earnestly. He had already sworn loyalty to Gu Fei.

    "Dear, I''ll head down now!" Cai Lin, having fully prepared herself, was ready to descend into the depths of the Yellow Springs. Its chilling energy,bined with the help of the Great Bodhisattva Return Pill, would surely enhance her strength significantly during this retreat. "You don''t need to stay here. I''ll return after my seclusion is over!" Cai Lin assured him.

    Gu Fei nodded in agreement. After watching over her for a few days, he left, as there were other matters awaiting his attention.

    ...

    The North-Western Region.

    Unlike the Central ins, the Northwestern region was where countless sects and empires existed in constant conflict. Though several powerful forces had attempted to unite the region, none had seeded. The so-called powerful factions there would rank only as first- rate forces in the Central ins, far from the level of something like the Four Pavilion sects.

    Thus, the factions and experts of the Central ins paid little attention to the Northwestern region.

    However, a year ago, a sect named the Profound Lion Sect began a relentless campaign of conquest. Its forces were unstoppable, and within half a year, nearly half of the Northwestern region had fallen under its control. The Sect''s aggressive expansion plunged the entire region into chaos and warfare.

    Normally, the Gu n wouldn''t concern themselves with such events. But ever since Gu Fei''s revtion about the Hall of Souls in the n''s grand hall, the Gu n had started paying attention to the activities of the Hun n.

    This time, the Profound Lion Sect''s campaign bore the hallmarks of the Soul Hall''s involvement, a fact that Gu Fei had quietly discovered.

    "It seems that after losing the soul essences from two of their main halls, the Hun n has be desperate, reaching even into the Northwestern region," Gu Fei mused to himself. He knew the real reason behind the turmoil over there far better than those sent to investigate.

    Though the Northwestern region did notpare to the Central ins in terms of powerful figures, it was vast and home to numerous experts at the Dou Venerate level. The idea that the Profound Lion Sect could single-handedly conquer half of the region seemed impossible. Originally, the Sect ranked only among the top ten factions in the Northwestern region. It was not an unbeatable force. However, their strength had recently skyrocketed, and they had gained several mysterious, incredibly powerful experts. These new experts were from the Hall of Souls.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They had deliberately incited the war to harvest the souls of those who perished on the battlefield.

    "Gu Fei, are you saying that this war was started by the Hall of Souls just to collect souls, without any regard for human lives?" Gu Nanhai and the others frowned deeply as they listened to Gu Fei''s exnation. The Hall of Souls'' actions were despicable and inhumane. "Exactly. They chose the Northwestern region because it is far lessplicated than the Central ins, where even they don''t dare to start arge-scale war. But in a ce like the Northwestern region, Hall of Souls has the power to dominate a one-sided war, and after it''s over, they can harvest countless souls," Gu Fei exined.

    "If they are so intent on gathering souls, we must foil their ns!" Gu Nanhai made up his mind. Even if they had to send Dou Saint experts, they would quell the chaos in the

    Northwestern region.

    "Yes, the longer this war drags on, the more benefits the Hun n will gain!" Gu Fei agreed, nodding. The Hun n no longer cared about the quality of the souls they gathered. They

    were now aiming to meet their quota through sheer quantity.

    Since their n had been exposed, Gu Fei would not allow them to seed.

    (TL/n: RIP Concord. You won''t be missed. Probably one of the biggest fails in gaming history- arguably the entire Entertainment history. Over 200 million dors and 8 years of

    development- yet couldnt evenst two weeks XD.

    Anyways thanks a lot for the support. Don''t forget to leave a review if you''re enjoying it so

    far.

    I''ll catch you all on the next episode~)

 Chapter 236: The Killing Intent of a Nine-Star Dou Saint!

    Chapter 236: The Killing Intent of a Nine-Star Dou Saint!

    ?

    Deep within the Hun Realm, inside a vast ck hall, several dozen elders gathered.

    "Damn it! What are the Gu n people up to? They''re targeting the Hall of Souls at every turn. Could it be that they''ve discovered something?" an elder roared, his hatred for the Gu n evident.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Recently, the Gu n had destroyed two of the Soul Hall''s main bases and caused them to lose several Dou Saints. Before they could even seek revenge, the Gu n had made yet another

    move.

    The Hall of Souls'' forces, sent to assist the Profound Lion Sect in conquering the North- Western Region, had all been eliminated by Dou Saint powerhouses dispatched by the Gu n. This had severely crippled the Hall of Souls'' efforts to collect souls, reducing their efficiency to less than a third of what it once was- a result the Hun n could not ept. "If they''re provoking us, why don''t we start a war?" one aggressive elder suggested. "Let''s make those arrogant Gu n people understand that we''re not to be trifled with!"

    His proposal garnered the support of many Hun n elders, as if the battle was inevitable. "We must indeed have a showdown with the Gu n, but not now..." A calm voice suddenly interrupted. At this sound, the once unruly and powerful elders immediately adopted respectful expressions.

    "Greetings, n Leader!"

    The crowd in the hall bowed in unison.

    This figure, dressed in gray and white, appeared to be about thirty years old. His handsome face was adorned with strikingly bright eyes that seemed capable of seeing through one''s soul. His appearance gave off an impression of refinement, like a schr holding a scroll. Yet this man held an unmatched reputation across the entire continent.

    He was the leader of the Hun n, Hun Tiandi, one of the few peak Dou Saints on the continent.

    In recent years, he had entertained thoughts of gradually wiping out smaller ancient ns. However, due to some uncertainties, he had prudently postponed his ns.

    "n Leader, reports suggest that the Gu n''s recent actions arergely influenced by that renowned young genius, Gu Fei. It seems he has deduced something," some elders informed him.

    Hearing this, Hun Tiandi''s expression remained unchanged, but a surge of killing intent arose within him.

    It had been many years since anyone had caught his attention. Yet Gu Fei, under thirty years old and already a Four-Star Dou Saint, was a monstrous prodigy, a natural-born saint. If given another few decades, he might be a Nine-Star Dou Saint, a top-tier powerhouse in the Gu n.

    "From now on, if any of our members encounter Gu Fei, kill him on sight!" he decreed.

    Gu Fei had now firmly entered the sights of one of the continent''s most powerful figures.

    "Hun Tiandi, your efficiency worries me..." A voice echoed in the hall after the elders departed, as the space above twisted, and ck mes appeared.

    "Greetings, Lord Nihility!"

    The ck mes twisted and morphed into a human figure surrounded by ck fire, covered in strange, dark runes, and with eyes like ck holes exuding terrifying power. Due to the me''s shroud, his face was somewhat obscured. However, the presence of this figure brought an ancient, eerie aura into the hall.

    It was none other than the Nihility Devouring me, ranked second on the Heavenly me List, with the power of a Nine-Star Dou Saint.

    "Nihility, know that I''ve been nning this for a long time, longer than you, and I am even more anxious," Hun Tiandi remarked, his tone carrying deep meaning.

    He had intended to quietly eliminate the Ling or Shi ns, both considered weak among ancient ns, but unexpectedly, Gu Yuan had be increasingly activetely. Gu Yuan was the only person on the continent capable of making him wary- not out of fear, but because it would be impossible to strike against those weak ancient ns without drawing his attention. "A millennium of nning, now disrupted by a mere youngster! Truly infuriating," Nihility Devouring me shook his head, clearly referring to Gu Fei, harboring his own killing intent. In their view, someone as monstrously talented as Gu Fei could not be allowed to mature unchecked.

 Chapter 237: Five-Star Dou Saint, The Descent of the Demonic Flame!

    Chapter 237: Five-Star Dou Saint, The Descent of the Demonic me!

    ?

    With just a nce from Hun Tiandi, all the elders withdrew from the hall.

    "Nihility, for now, all we can do is wait. Recently, Gu Yuan has been monitoring our n closely. It''s nearly impossible to wipe out the other ancient ns without him noticing," Hun

    Tiandi said heavily.

    He couldn''t understand why the Gu n, which had always been aloof and arrogant, suddenly changed its approach. Could it be that the Hun n''s years of nning had been exposed?

    "Hun Tiandi, I''ve said before that your mid-level members shouldn''t know too much. Who knows when the entire n might be leaked?" Nihility Devouring me remarked, his tone carrying a hint of me.

    Hearing this, Hun Tiandi''s brow slightly furrowed, clearly displeased. ''This Nihility Devouring me truly thinks he''s the master of the Soul n?''

    ''If I didn''t still have use for you...'' the Soul Heavenly Emperor thought to himself, suppressing the coldness in his heart. For now, Nihility Devouring me couldn''t die- his powers were still crucial for dealing with the other ns.

    "The final n is known only to the true upper echelon of the n. There''s no chance of a leak. The Gu n is probably just acting on suspicion," he exined patiently. "With time, Gu Yuan will naturally lose interest in this matter."

    Nihility Devouring me, aware of Hun Tiandi''s strength, didn''t press further.

    "That Gu n brat should be dealt with as soon as possible. Even I am somewhat fearful of his monstrous talent," Nihility Devouring me added. Given his endless years of experience, his words carried weight.

    To be a Four-Star Dou Saint at just twenty-seven years old, and also a Ninth-Tier Alchemist, was an extraordinary feat, even in ancient times.

    "That matter should be taken care of by Miesheng," the Soul Heavenly Emperor said lightly. "That Gu n brat needs a Heavenly me, and when the Demonic me descends, it will be his death."

    "Miesheng? Demonic me..." Nihility Devouring me raised an eyebrow at first, but then nodded as if realizing something.

    In the Ancient Realm, on the mountain where Gu Fei resided.

    A year had passed in the blink of an eye. Gu Fei had briefly mentioned the Soul Hall''s recent conquests on the maind but hadn''t paid much attention. These minor matters could easily be handled by the Gu n''s dispatched forces. His primary focus now was on improving his cultivation.

    One day, a massive surge of energy began to gather around the mountain peak. Inside a meditation chamber, Gu Fei sat quietly, his heart now reced by the Bodhi Heart, radiating a soft green glow.

    Suddenly, the quiet room was filled with a strange, flowing sound, reminiscent of water. The source of the sound was none other than Gu Fei''s body.

    As the sound emerged, the space around him started to ripple intensely, and waves of tangible energy swirled around him, forming powerful wind vortices.

    The vortex spun faster and faster, drawing in more energy until the meditation chamber itself was torn apart, scattering in a dazzling burst of light.

    "Looks like Father is about to break through again!" In the sky above, Wushuang watched with admiration. The older he got, the more he understood how strong and exceptional his father was.

    As the son of the Gu n''s foremost prodigy, Wushuang''s talent was already showing signs of surpassing even Gu Fei''s youth.

    "Dear, another breakthrough!" Xiao Yi Xian eximed as she floated in midair, watching alongside Xian Yue. During this time, Zi Yan and Cai Lin had both gone into seclusion, leaving Xiao Yi Xian to manage the family on her own. Thankfully, the children were growing up well, and Qing Lin and Ling Xi were there to help.

    Under their gaze, the energy being drawn into the vortex intensified, bing almost overwhelming. Eventually, the vortex grew thick and viscous, with droplets of energy forming and radiating a terrifying aura.

    As more energy condensed into liquid form, the vortex gradually transformed into a swirling mass of energy liquid.

    After just a few minutes, the final drop of energy condensed and merged into the enormous energy whirlpool.

    *Boom!*n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The moment the wind vortex fully transformed into a liquid energy whirlpool, the entire structure trembled violently. Gu Fei, still in seclusion, suddenly opened his eyes, unleashing an overwhelming aura.

    This powerful surge of energy would ce him among the top ten in the entire Gu Realm. "The Young n Leader has grown even stronger!"

    "At this rate, it won''t be long before the Young n Leader rivals Elder Gu Dao!"

    "Elder Gu Dao is a Seven-Star Dou Saint! When that dayes, the Three Immortals of the Ancient n will be the Four Immortals!"

    Around the mountain, many young members and elders watched in awe.

    "Not yet thirty, and his cultivation has already reached Five-Star Dou Saint. It won''t be long before this boy reaches my level," Gu Lie thought from afar, his old eyes filled with satisfaction.

    At the same time, on Xun''er''s mountain, energy began to surge.

    "Miss Xun''er is about to break through to Half-Saint!"

    Though her breakthrough wasn''t as dramatic as Gu Fei''s, it still drew the attention of many in

    the Ancient n.

    After the breakthrough, Xun''er appeared in the sky, her face glowing with vitality and confidence. For someone her age to reach Half-Saint was truly remarkable.

    "So young and already a Half-Saint. Miss Xun''er truly has divine blood," someone remarked.

    "Though she still has a long way to gopared to the Young n Leader, she''s far stronger than any of us..."

    Xun''er, feeling the rise in her cultivation, could hardly contain her excitement.

    "The Gu n truly lives up to its reputation as the strongest of the ancient ns. Not only is my master a peerless genius, but everyone else is strong too," Ling Xi murmured beside Xian Yue, her eyes filled with admiration. In contrast, the bloodline power of her Ling n had been waning for years. Without a miraculous genius, the n would likely decline further in a

    few hundred years.

    Little did she know that if it weren''t for her master, the Ling n would no longer exist today, and its people would have been enved by the Hun n.

 Chapter 238: Hun Mieshengs Gaze!

    Chapter 238: Hun Miesheng''s Gaze!

    ?

    After breaking through to the early stage of the Five-Star Dou Saint, Gu Fei still did not leave the quiet room.

    Instead, he took out the Spring Blood Crystal and various rare spiritual herbs that he had obtained from Yao Ming, preparing to refine a pill.

    This time, Gu Fei aimed to refine a ninth-grade pill, the Nine Yin Yellow Spring Pill.

    This pill would be extremely useful for the uing ''Demonic me'' descent.

    When the pill was formed, dark clouds filled the sky.

    However, by now, the emergence of a ninth-grade pill no longer surprised the members of the Gu n.

    Gu Fei skillfully dealt with the ck Demon Lightning in the sky, showing no pressure at all. "Collect!"

    In the sky, Gu Fei opened a jade bottle and, with a single suction, captured the pill that was attempting to escape.

    Inside the bottle, pill clouds swirled.

    A dark red pill floated quietly above the pill cloud.

    A strange, bone-chilling cold aura slowly emanated from the jade bottle, causing ice kes to fall from the sky within a ten-foot radius.

    "The Nine Yin Yellow Spring Pill isplete. Now, all that''s left is to wait for the Heavenly me to descend..."

    Gu Fei''s eyes burned with excitement.

    He was determined to obtain the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    ...

    A few monthster, an elder arrived at Gu Fei''s mountain peak.

    "Young n Leader, in the Western Region, the phenomenon of ''Nine Stars in Alignment, Twin Moons in the Sky'' has appeared!"

    The elder spoke with great respect.

    "The appearance of such an astronomical phenomenon... it seems that the seal left by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint is weakening!"

    Upon hearing the news, Gu Fei immediately set out, leaving the Gu Realm, apanied by Gu Nanhai. As for the other younger members of the n, Gu Fei had suggested that none of them should go.

    *Boom!*

    When the nine shining stars in the sky connected into a straight line, a powerful energy ripple surged through the world.

    Soon after, strange mists began to spread from the void.

    Faintly, the sound of tides could be heard echoing across thend.

    "The Tidal Phenomenon... It''s exactly as predicted in the ancient me map."

    Gu Fei stood outside the Gu Sacred City, gazing at the faint mist that filled the sky, mumbling to himself.

    Even from this distance, he could feel that the surrounding temperature was higher than usual.

    "Senior Nanhai, let''s set off immediately!" With that, Gu Fei opened a space wormhole and stepped through.

    Although Gu Fei had reached the Five-Star Dou Saint level, this fact was still unknown to the other ns. Therefore, he suppressed his aura to the peak of Four-Star Dou Saint, ensuring he did not vite the n treaty.

    He only brought Gu Nanhai along, as he understood that bringing too many people wouldn''t be helpful- those with lower strength would only be cannon fodder.

    As Gu Fei set out, various major sects and powers in the Central ins began to move. The other ancient ns were no exception.

    Their goal was simr- all pointed towards the northwest of the Central ins!

    Within one night, the entire Central ins was in a frenzy.

    ...

    *Whoosh!*

    In the sky, the sound of rushing wind intensified as two figures shot across the horizon. "We are getting close to the thousand-mile boundary of the Heavenly me descent..."

    Gu Fei raised his head, looking into the distance where a blinding light radiated like the sun, continuously releasing its dazzling rays.

    As they drew nearer, terrifying waves of heat rushed toward them.

    "No wonder it''s the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Even the residual heat it emits is so unbearable that even Dou Venerate experts above six stars are struggling to resist it..."

    Gu Nanhai nced at the figures behind them and sighed.

    A Six-Star Dou Venerate was already a first-rate expert on the continent. However, even with such strength, they were barely able to withstand the residual heat from afar.

    This showed just how terrifying the me truly was.

    Ten minutester, Gu Fei and Gu Nanhai finally reached the site of the Heavenly me descent.

    This area, which had once been a region of towering mountains, had now transformed into a milky-white desert.

    A dreadful heat rose from the desert, distorting the space for thousands of miles around.

    "Such a terrifying heavenly me..."

    Gu Nanhai stared at the vast desert before them, his face filled with shock.

    In the distant sky, the space had already begun to crack, with milky-white light pouring out from the fractures.

    "The Purifying Demonic Lotus me hasn''t fully broken free yet. This milky-white light is merely the residual heat it''s emitting..."

    Gu Fei murmured softly as he observed the scene.

    *Whoosh, whoosh!*

    Shortly after Gu Fei and Gu Nanhai appeared above the desert, the sound of the wind breaking

    echoed from all directions.

    Figures stopped at a distance from the fractured space, their gazes filled with awe as they stared at the milky-white desert.

    *Ssss...*

    As Gu Fei and Gu Nanhai waited quietly for the space to fully rupture, a nearby area of space suddenly squirmed.

    Dense ck mist began seeping from the void, quickly engulfing the surroundings.

    A powerful aura spread silently, immediately drawing the attention of everyone present.

    Under the gazes of the crowd, a few momentster, the ck mist slowly dissipated, revealing several figures that gradually appeared in everyone''s sight.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "The Hall of Souls'' Master?"

    Upon seeing the figure at the forefront of the group, wrapped in a terrifying aura and dressed in a ck robe, many of the top experts from the Central ins narrowed their eyes.

    The figure in ck robes had an unremarkable face, seemingly ordinary and indistinguishable

    from amoner.

    Yet, this seemingly average individual caused the majority of people present to hold their

    breath.

    The Master of the Hall of Souls!

    These four simple words carried a dreadful reputation. Years ago, this Hall Master had

    ughtered dozens of sects in a single night.

    That night, rivers of blood flowed.

    Five powerful Dou Saint experts, each at the Two-Star level, had fallen miserably by his hand.

    That night, the Hall Master''s infamous name was solidified, and the Hall of Souls became an undisputed power in the Central ins. Even the Pill Tower dared not oppose them lightly.

    "Hun Miesheng!"

    At that moment, Gu Fei''s gaze also fell upon the figure, but it was calm, unlike the others''

    reactions.

    Hun Miesheng seemed to notice as well.

    He slowly turned his head, his expressionless eyes locking onto Gu Fei.

    "Gu Fei!"

    Upon recognizing Gu Fei''s face, even someone as formidable as Hun Miesheng couldn''t help

    but reveal a hint of apprehension in his eyes.

 Chapter 239: All Ancient Clans Appear, Storm Clouds Gather!

    Chapter 239: All Ancient ns Appear, Storm Clouds Gather!

    ?

    Gu Fei and Hun Miesheng locked eyes, with an invisible pressure spreading between them. Although both were five-star Dou Saints, they tactfully only disyed the power of ate four-star.

    After a brief moment, their gazes shifted, ending the invisible confrontation.

    "The Gu n has indeed shown up!" One of the men beside Hun Miesheng frowned.

    "The Purifying Demonic Lotus me is not ordinary. Even our Hun n covets it deeply, so naturally, they feel the same," Hun Miesheng replied in a raspy voice.

    "The Gu n has sent two people this time, both at the four-star Dou Saint level. It seems we are at a disadvantage,"mented Hun Feng, the young leader of the Hun n, eyeing Gu Fei and hispanion warily. He was only at thete two-star Dou Saint level, far weakerpared to Gu Fei. Moreover, Gu Nanhai was an experienced four-star Dou Saint. If a fight broke out, he feared the Hun n would be at a disadvantage.

    "Young leader, you needn''t worry. Hall master has reached the peak of the four-star Dou Saint years ago. Dealing with Gu Nanhai and that youngster Gu Fei will be no problem!" said the third member of the Hun n.

    "Indeed..." Hun Feng nodded, somewhat reassured. "There''s also the ancient ns'' pact: those at five-star Dou Saint and above cannot interfere at will. Hun Miesheng is right at the threshold, and at that level, few can rival him."

    "Although those great powers haven''t appeared yet, they''re surely watching us," Hun Miesheng smiled faintly, ncing into the empty space as though sensing hidden observers.

    "When should we act?" Hun Feng asked.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "We wait. Let the Purifying Demonic Lotus me weaken its seal first, and when it''s about to break free, we strike," Hun Miesheng replied confidently, intertwining his rough fingers.

    ...

    "Young leader, the Demonic me is incredibly rare. Few in the world could tame it. As long as it doesn''t fall into the hands of the Hun n, that would be a victory," Gu Nanhai said to Gu Fei, now speaking with a tone of respect rather than the earlier seniority.

    This shift in attitude was due to Gu Fei''s rise in strength. Not only was he the young leader of the Gu n, but now he was also a five-star Dou Saint.

    The Heavenly me had surfaced before, but no one had sessfully subdued it. The space''s seal, set by the ancient Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, was incredibly mysterious. Even when the me momentarily broke the seal, it would repair itself by absorbing the surrounding energy, continuing to restrain the me.

    Though Gu Nanhai''s reasoning was sound, Gu Fei had no intention of simply preventing the Hun n from acquiring it. He was determined to im the me for himself.

    "Isn''t it a pity that no one has subdued the me after all these years?" Gu Fei''s words made his determination clear.

    Seeing this, Gu Nanhai understood. "If you wish to tame the me, I will do everything in my power to assist you!"

    As they spoke, a scorching wind, distinct from the heat of the me, swept across the area. A red light appeared on a distant mountain peak, revealing a group led by an elderly man with striking red hair.

    "Ancestor Huo Yun... With his strength, he''s out of his league trying to im the Purifying Demonic Lotus," Gu Fei muttered, shaking his head.

    Although the Burning me Valley ranked below the top two sects, his presence put it above them in strength. Still,pared to the forces gathered here, they were no more than cannon fodder.

    The Yan n soon made their appearance.

    "Brother Gu Fei, you''ve arrived early! Huo Zhi has missed you dearly!" A voice broke through the air as Huo Xuan and his group appeared near Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei could only smile helplessly. Huo Xuan was always full of banter. "Huo Xuan!" A veiled Huo Zhi yelled from behind him, clearly embarrassed by his words.

    "Uh..." Huo Xuanughed awkwardly without exining.

    Leading the Yan n was a purple-robed elder named Huo Yao, a four-star Dou Saint. Though the ancient ns adhered to their millennia-old pact, they greeted each other politely before potential hostilities.

    "Young master Gu Fei is truly remarkable. In just a few short years, you''ve reached the four- star Dou Saint level," Huo Yao said courteously. Gu Fei returned the gesture with a respectful nod.

    Huo Xuan couldn''t help but exim, "So envious..."

    "You''re already an advanced stage half-saint yourself!" Gu Fei responded with a smile. Huo Xuan had also progressed well, and even refined a heavenly me- likely the Eight Wastnd Destruction me, ranked sixth on the Heavenly mes list.

    Even Gu Fei was a bit envious of this. He had yet to acquire a me ranked so high. (TL/n: You could''ve taken the ranked fourth Heavenly me in the Gu n long ago..)

    After some light banter, Gu Nanhai sighed, hands behind his back, and refocused on the distant sky. The terrifying heat waves continued to spread from the cracked space, with more and more white light emanating from the cracks. The once barren desert below was now starting to turn molten, the sand melting into magma.

    As the desert slowly transformed, more powerful figures arrived, drawn by the strange phenomenon. Within half an hour, the sky was filled with countless figures. However, most kept a safe distance from the shattered space, while only the strongest dared approach within a thousand feet, like Gu Fei and Hun Miesheng.

    In the midst of this anticipation, other ancient ns- Lei n, Shi n, and Ling n- arrived. The final ancient n to arrive was the Yao n, represented by Yao Tian, Yao Wangui, and Yao Tian''s sister, Yao Ling.

    "Hmph, Yao Tian is fortunate. The Yao n fed him a near ninth-tier pill, raising him to the mid-stage one-star Dou Saint," Huo Xuan said enviously when the Yao n arrived.

 Chapter 240: Gu Feis Weakness!

    Chapter 240: Gu Fei''s Weakness!

    ?

    "Young Master Gu Fei!"

    "I''ve heard that you can refine the Bodhisattva Return Pill, a treasure pill of the ninth grade. Perhaps one day, you can let this old man witness it firsthand..."

    After the appearance of several powerful ancient ns, many of the senior experts from these ns politely approached Gu Fei to greet him. In contrast, no one paid any attention to the Hun and Yao ns'' young leaders.

    Seeing this, Hun Feng and Yao Tian couldn''t even muster the energy to feel jealous because they were well aware of the vast gap between them and Gu Fei.

    Before long, everyone''s attention shifted back to the fractured space in the distance. The milky-white light pouring down like liquid had nowpletely turned the desert below into a sea of molten rock.

    *Boom! Boom!*

    The waiting continued for roughly three more hours. The fractured space had now expanded from a few feet wide to dozens of feet wide. As the space expanded to nearly a hundred feet, it gradually stopped, forming a milky-white circle of light at the center of the rupture.

    "It''s time to move..."

    Gu Fei opened his eyes and spoke calmly.

    As soon as his words fell, a series of sharp wind sounds echoed through the surroundings. Powerful figures shot through the air like lightning, heading directly for the white light circle.

    "Heh, Brother Gu Fei, we''ll head in first!"

    With a polite bow, Huo Xuan and his group, led by Elder Huo Yao, swiftly entered the light circle.

    "Let''s go! We''re going in too!"

    Without any hesitation, Gu Fei led Gu Nanhai and the two entered the circle.

    Before entering, Gu Fei had already prepared himself. He knew that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me could manipte human emotions, causing the me to emerge from within the body. If one harbored strong emotions, even their soul could be burned to nothingness. Once inside the space, it was crucial to remain calm, neither overly joyful nor sorrowful. As Gu Fei''s body passed through the light circle, his skin tightened instantly. "Such terrifying heat..."

    The first sensation Gu Fei experienced upon entering was as if he had stepped into a zing furnace. The entire space was filled with a milky-white me.

    Even though Gu Fei had absorbed several different kinds of heavenly mes, he still found the heat almost unbearable. Instantly, he released his heavenly me to envelop his body, preventing any contact with the milky-white mes.

    "I need to get out of here first..."

    Scanning the area, Gu Fei quickly pinpointed his next move, setting off to find Gu Nanhai, who had entered the space with him.

    "Swoosh!"

    After flying for about ten minutes, Gu Fei suddenly stopped. Despite his efforts, the sea of mes seemed endless.

    "Could it be...?"

    Just as this thought crossed his mind, Gu Fei noticed some figures appearing ahead. Among them was a familiar figure in colorful clothing, causing Gu Fei''s heart to skip a beat. "Caier!"

    Gu Fei gasped in shock.

    In front of him, Cai Lin had been captured by Hun Miesheng and his twopanions, her life in grave danger.

    "Hun Miesheng, you''re courting death!"

    Seeing this, Gu Fei''s killing intent surged uncontrobly, and his battle energy red out. "Husband, don''t worry about me!"

    Cai Lin''s voice was so real, further agitating Gu Fei.

    "Gu Fei, you didn''t expect this, did you? Your wife is in our hands now. If you don''t obey, prepare to say yourst goodbyes!"

    Hun Miesheng sneered coldly as he squeezed his hand, and Cai Lin''s body exploded, leaving only her soul behind.

    "Die!"

    Gu Fei''s eyes turned blood-red, and his body began to tremble violently. A terrifying killing intent surged from the depths of his being.

    Sensing Gu Fei''s overwhelming rage, Hun Miesheng''s face twisted into a sinister smile.

    "Poof!"

    Suddenly, Gu Fei''s body froze, and streams of milky-white mes shot out from his pores. "Demonic me?"

    The intense pain brought Gu Fei back to his senses, and he quickly realized that the figures of Hun Miesheng and Cai Lin had vanished, along with the entire scene.

    "It seems everything was just an illusion created to provoke my emotions!"

    Gu Fei was stunned for a moment, then anger welled up within him. The illusion crafted by

    the Demonic me had forced him to endure an excruciatingly painful moment.

    "I can''t allow my emotions to be manipted again, or the Heavenly me will take advantage!"

    Gu Fei''s gaze turned frighteningly calm as he rapidly formed hand seals, unleashing his internal me to envelop every corner of his body. The milky-white mes inside him began to retreat, slowly being forced out through his pores.

    "As expected of the Demonic me, the illusion it created is no less potent than the ancient Bodhisattva Tree!"

    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Gu Fei''s mind stirred as his heavenly me surged to his eyes. The world around him shifted; the sea of milky-white mes disappeared, reced by a misty, white fog stretching over a few dozen feet.

    Within this fog, many figures floated, their expressions varying. Some had already been enveloped by the white mes.

    Gu Fei had no interest in these people. They had chosen toe here for treasure and thus had to be prepared to face any risk.

    "Found him..."

    After scanning the area, Gu Fei finally located Gu Nanhai. A faint white me had already appeared on Gu Nanhai''s body, a sign of the Demonic me''s influence.

    Luckily, Gu Nanhai was a four-star Dou Saint, allowing him to hold out longer than most. Otherwise, he would have been in serious danger by now.

    "Hah!"

    With a sh, Gu Fei appeared beside Gu Nanhai, striking his back with a loud p. At the samen/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    time, he shouted, his voiceced with a ripple of soul power.

    The sound wave prated Gu Nanhai''s mind, jolting him awake.

    "Huff... huff..."

    Breathing heavily, Gu Nanhai nced at Gu Fei, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.

    "What a terrifying me, deliberately setting up illusions to stir emotions, causing us to

    ignite ourselves!"

    "Had you not awakened me, young master, I would have met a terrible fate by now!"

    Gu Nanhai spoke, still shaken by the close call.

 Chapter 241: Illusions Within Illusions, Endless Fire Slaves!

    Chapter 241: Illusions Within Illusions, Endless Fire ves!

    ?

    "The mist here seems strange. We should leave this area first."

    Seeing Gu Nanhai still shaken, Gu Fei forced a wry smile. Even he had nearly fallen victim to the illusion just moments ago.

    Fortunately, Gu Fei possessed a formidable Heavenly me within him, and with his emotional value system, he could immediately tell that the appearances of Cai Lin and the three members of the Hun n were fake. They had no emotional responses, which was a dead giveaway.

    "Where is everyone else?" Gu Nanhai frowned. This space created by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was exceedingly dangerous, filled with life-threatening traps. Even a Dou Saint could face peril at every turn.

    "This is likely part of the demonic me''s n," Gu Fei responded. "Many people have been separated upon entering, though notpletely cut off. Let''s go."

    Gu Fei nced at the people still trapped in their illusions but quickly flew off with Gu Nanhai, heading toward the edge of the mist. He had no connection with most of these people, and he wasn''t going to risk himself saving them. They were here for the Demonic me, knowing full well the dangers involved. If they were reckless enough toe here, they''d have to face the consequences of their own greed.

    Soon, Gu Fei and Gu Nanhai sped through the mist and exited its boundaries.

    "Gu Fei!"

    "Young Master Gu, I knew you''d be able to break free from the illusions..."

    Hearing the voices of Huo Xuan and Huo Zhi, Gu Fei looked up. Ahead, a massive tform hovered in the air, and at the end of the tform stood arge white gate. The three members of the Yan n, having their own Heavenly mes, had also escaped the illusions.

    Ding! Huo Xuan is feeling joy. Emotional value increased...

    Ding! Huo Zhi is feeling joy. Emotional value increased...

    Through the emotional feedback, Gu Fei instantly confirmed that these three were real, not illusions. He and Gu Nanhai flew over to meet them. Since the joy they felt upon seeing him was genuine, Gu Fei treated them politely in return.

    "It seems that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me has already mastered the Nightmare Heavenly Fog. Over the past thousand years, it''s grown even stronger," remarked Elder Huo Yao of the Yan n with a sigh.

    The Nightmare Heavenly Fog was originally the exclusive technique of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, and many of the ancient ns had heard tales of it. It was said that the Demon Saint once cast this technique over an entire city, causing the inhabitants to live out hundreds of years in what felt like reality, only to awaken and realize it had all been an illusion.

    "It''s likely that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me is even stronger now than it was a thousand years ago," Gu Nanhai nodded in agreement.

    "Our ancestors said that by following the path beyond the giant gate, one would eventually find the Demonic me. We''ll need to fight our way through," Huo Yao pointed to therge gate behind him, inviting Gu Fei and the others to join him.

    "Indeed. The traps left behind by the Demon Saint hadn''t yet fully activated, so the Demonic me controls this space for now. Until we face its true form, we must abide by its rules," Gu Nanhai said with a calm smile. He was about to continue speaking when the surrounding space began to ripple violently. A terrifying heat spread from all directions.

    "Everyone, be on guard!" Gu Fei furrowed his brow.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    As the space twisted more and more, cracks began to appear. From these fissures, massive waves of milky-white mes surged out. Soon after, human figures shrouded in the mes started pouring out in waves.

    These figures, cloaked in white mes, gripped ming spears, and their emotionless eyes locked onto Gu Fei and his group.

    "Fire ves!" The group, all part of ancient ns, immediately recognized these beings. These were strong individuals who had been refined by the Demonic me and turned into puppets.

    "Roar!"

    The countless ming figures let out a thunderous roar before surging forward in an overwhelming wave toward Gu Fei and the others. The sheer magnitude of the attack was overwhelming.

    However, the group wasprised of powerful Dou Saints, including Gu Fei, Gu Nanhai, and Elder Huo Yao- three four-star Dou Saints. Theirbined might swiftly tore through the ranks of the fire ves, who seemed unable to put up much resistance.

    Yet, no matter how fiercely Gu Fei and hispanions fought, more fire ves continued to pour out from the cracks, seemingly endless.

    "No matter how many we kill, they just keeping! We need to push through!" Gu Nanhai shouted.

    The others nodded in agreement. With a coordinated attack, they sted through the fire ve horde and smashed into the giant gate.

    "Boom!"

    With theirbined strength, the gate exploded into pieces.

    "ording to our ancestors, the true body of the Demonic me lies at the end of this hall!" Gu Nanhai eximed.

    Gu Fei didn''t stop him. It seemed that only by reaching the final illusion of the Demonic me Pce would the remnant soul of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint within his brow react.

    After breaking through the next hall, the group found themselves in an enormous za, thousands of meters wide, filled with dense rows of ming figures standing motionless. Though silent, these figures radiated an overwhelming aura. Theirbined presence formed what felt like a massive ming dragon, hovering above them with terrifying killing

    intent.

    Gu Fei''s group had already fought through three simr halls. But the deeper they went, the stronger the fire ves became. Upon closer inspection, it was clear that each of these fire ves had the strength of at least a Dou Venerate.

    One Dou Venerate was nothing in front of them, but with tens of thousands of them, even a Dou Saint would struggle.

    Moreover, the energy of the realm was infused with traces of the demonic me, making it dangerous for anyone to absorb. As their Dou Qi was depleted without the ability to replenish it, even the Dou Saints couldn''t endure forever.

    "If this keeps up, we''ll all be worn down to death!" Huo Xuan panted. The relentless battle was taking its toll, especially on him and Huo Zhi, who only had half-Saint-level strength. Their Dou Qi reserves were rapidly depleting under the intensebat.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 242: Blood Axe Xiao Chen!

    Chapter 242: Blood Axe Xiao Chen!

    ?

    "This Purifying Demonic Lotus me is treating us like mere ythings..." Gu Fei''s response was remarkably calm as he nced up at the dome of the grand hall.

    Upon hearing this, everyone frowned slightly. Being toyed with by a Heavenly me was hard to ept.

    "Let''s keep moving!" Gu Fei waved his hand and proceeded forward.

    The group continued their advance, obliterating the army of me ves in the grand hall with ease. Momentster, they all transformed into streaks of light, shing forward and shattering the massive doors at the hall''s end before pressing on.

    The subsequent events felt monotonous, like a repetitive challenge. The pattern in every hall was the same: hordes of me ves. As they progressed, more half-saint-level me ves appeared, rendering the younger members like Huo Xuan and Huo Zhi nearly useless.

    At this point, Gu Nanhai finally understood why Gu Fei had not allowed other young members of the n toe train in this ce. Without reaching the Dou Saint level, one would either be cannon fodder or a burden.

    *Bang!*

    Another massive door shattered under Gu Fei''s indifferent palm, sending debris flying. Once again, they were confronted by a grand hall.

    "It seems we''ve reached Xiao Chen..." Gu Fei murmured as he scanned the room.

    The others were surprised because they noticed that this hall contained far fewer me ves. In the center of the vast hall stood only one thin, withered figure.

    "A Four-Star Dou Saint!"

    Sensing the aura of that figure, both Gu Nanhai and Elder Huo Yao''s faces became grave. Although they were also Four-Star Dou Saints, this figure seemed even stronger than they were.

    "Is this another me ve?" Huo Xuan asked, wide-eyed in shock.

    How terrifying was the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to turn a Four-Star Dou Saint into a mere me ve?

    "No matter how strong it is, we have to defeat it to move forward," Gu Nanhai and Huo Yao''s fighting spirit surged.

    As soon as the group stepped into the hall, the figure slowly opened its eyes. d in the simplest of clothes, his face was expressionless, his eyes cold as eternal ice. Suddenly, the ground shook heavily as the withered figure clenched the air before him, and a massive, blood-red axe, several feet long and grotesque in appearance, materialized.

    In contrast to his frail body, the oversized axe made the figure look somewhatical. Yet, everyone present could feel the terrifying power hidden within that frail body.

    "This person is strong! And strangely familiar... like someone I''ve heard of before!" Gu Nanhai furrowed his brows as he contemted.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    With no further words, the three of them- Gu Fei, Gu Nanhai, and Huo Yao- charged at the figure, engaging in a fierce battle. Sparks flew across the expansive hall as their lightning-fast movements shed with blinding intensity.

    Huo Xuan and Huo Zhi retreated, knowing that they would only be a burden.

    Although the withered man wielding the blood-red axe was formidable, he couldn''t

    withstand thebined assault of the three. Gradually, he was forced back.

    During the battle, Gu Nanhai realized how terrifying Gu Fei''s strength truly was. Against this me ve, Gu Fei was the only one who could truly suppress it.

    "Roar!"

    After being pushed back once more, the me ve''s previously emotionless eyes suddenly lit up with a crazed heat. From his throat came a low growl, and a bright light shot out from his forehead. Within the light, a rune appeared, floating in the air. At the same time, his aura surged dramatically.

    "That... that looks like the Xiao n''s ancestral mark!" Gu Nanhai and Huo Yao eximed in astonishment.

    *Boom!*

    With his power rising, the withered man swung his massive axe. The force of the strike was overwhelming, and even when Gu Nanhai and Huo Yao joined forces to block it, they were still pushed back.

    "Step back!" Gu Fei stepped forward, cing himself between the two and the me ve, now facing it alone.

    "Blood Axe Xiao Chen, do you really wish to remain a mere me ve forever?" Gu Fei''s voice boomed, enhanced by his soul power.

    At these words, the cold, emotionless face of the withered man finally showed a trace of movement.

    "The Xiao n..."

    Hearing that name, a ripple of emotion passed through his otherwise indifferent eyes.

    "Who... am I?" The withered man''s eyes revealed a hint of confusion.

    "So, this is Xiao Chen..." Gu Nanhai and the others were stunned.

    "I''ve only read about that blood-red axe in ancient records. The Xiao n once had a peerless genius who wielded a massive blood axe. His name was Xiao Chen!" Those from the ancient ns were shocked, recognizing the long-lost legend.

 Chapter 243: No Emotions, All Are Illusions!

    Chapter 243: No Emotions, All Are Illusions!

    ?

    "They say that Blood Axe Xiao Chen was incredibly gifted back in the day. He was the cousin of Xiao Xuan, the patriarch of the Xiao n. However, Xiao Chen hated being restrained and was unpredictable in nature. Before he gained his fame, countless powerful figures perished under his axe!"

    "Butter on, Xiao Chen mysteriously disappeared. No one could find him... And now, he''s shown up here."

    "In a way, Xiao Chen managed to avoid the great cmity that befell the Xiao n..."

    As the group discussed Xiao Chen, there was a sense of mixed emotions and regret on their faces.

    Xiao Chen escaped the Xiao n''s disaster years ago.

    To most people, it might seem like luck.

    However, given Xiao Chen''s personality, he would never want to just survive aimlessly.

    He would rather die fighting for his n than live like a walking corpse.

    In the center of the hall, a hint of struggle appeared on Xiao Chen''s face, as if he were fighting against something.

    A faint, milky-white me slowly began to emerge from his body.

    "Let me help you!" Gu Fei said. The light cluster left by the Demon Saint in his brow gave him some insight.

    In the next moment, Gu Fei''s figure shed, swiftly appearing beside Xiao Chen. His hand quickly rested on Xiao Chen''s shoulder.

    Xiao Chen''s trembling body stilled, and the white me threatening to burst from his body slowly dissipated.

    "Huff..."

    Xiao Chen exhaled a few deep breaths.

    "Thank you, young friend, for your help!" Xiao Chen gratefully said once he calmed down. "This is the Demonic me''s domain. If you really want to thank me, then take us to where the Demonic me resides so we can defeat it," Gu Fei replied casually.

    "The Purifying Demonic Lotus me... Even with your strength, you''re no match for it," Xiao Chen shook his head.

    "Staying here means death anyway. Is the once mighty Blood Axe Xiao Chen really so lost that youck the courage to fight?" Gu Fei challenged.

    "Follow me," Xiao Chen decided quickly. He wasn''t one to fear death, and he began walking toward the grand hall doors.

    "Creak!"

    The group silently followed Xiao Chen as he slowly pushed open the massive door. Beyond it, a colossal altar could be seen.

    Gu Fei smiled faintly as he stepped onto the stone steps leading to the altar.

    As they neared the altar, they saw a giant throne standing in silence at its center. On the throne sat a figure in white robes, calmly seated, surrounded by swirling wisps of milky- white mes that constantly shifted and changed.

    "Defeat me, and you will obtain my source me. Fail, and you will remain here forever, bing my me ves," the voice of the white-robed man was soft and gentle, yet as it echoed, it felt like it shook the very space they stood in.

    Gu Nanhai, Huo Yao, and the others felt their faces grow heavy, sensing an overwhelming, unbeatable pressure from this figure.

    "The Purifying Demonic Lotus me... I must admit, your illusions are even more realistic than those of the ancient Bodhi tree. But no matter how real they seem, illusions are still just illusions," Gu Fei said, showing no trace of fear.

    As his words fell, the soft smile on the handsome face of the man on the throne slowly stiffened.

    Gu Fei hadn''t received any notification of emotional fluctuations, further confirming to him that the figure before them was just an illusion created by the Demonic me.

    "Illusion?" Huo Xuan eximed, startled. "Young Lord, are you saying we''re still in an illusion?"

    "That can''t be right! I feel real enough!" Huo Xuan began patting himself.

    "We are real," Gu Fei exined. "The illusion isn''t targeting any individual; it''s a wide-range illusion."

    "Why are you so knowledgeable about the Nightmare Heavenly Fog?" The white-robed figure finally spoke coldly, his voice filled with menace.

    "You want to know? After I refine you, you''ll naturally understand," Gu Fei replied with a calm smile.

    Thanks to the system tracking emotions, no illusion could deceive him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "How dare you!" the white-robed man roared, his eyes growing cold and merciless. Threads of milky-white fire began to spill from his body.

    In an instant, an oppressive heat of destruction enveloped the space.

    Seeing this imposing aura, Gu Nanhai and Huo Yao''s faces grew even more grave.

    "Everyone, in this space, his strength is tied to our perception! As long as we treat him like he doesn''t exist, he can''t harm us!" Gu Fei spoke in a low tone.

    "You seek death!" The white-robed man''s handsome face twisted in fury. He clenched his

    fist, and the milky-white mes coalesced into a massive fiery spear.

    The spear radiated an aura of destruction as it shot toward Gu Fei.

    Yet Gu Fei made no attempt to defend himself.

    "Young Lord wouldn''t risk himself for no reason. I trust his judgment!" one of the others said with confidence, choosing not to defend either.

    "Boom!"

    The enormous ming spear descended, crashing into their bodies. But just as they thought they were about to be gravely injured, the spear abruptly vanished into thin air!

    "Nothing happened!" Huo Zhi said, her face lighting up with joy.

    She looked at Gu Fei with admiration. Compared to him, they were far behind in both strength and intelligence.

    "Damn it!" The white-robed man above was furious, his body starting to flicker like a mirage.

    "Break the Nightmare Illusion!" Gu Fei pressed two fingers together, shooting out a drop of blood that formed a strange blood seal.

    "The Breaking Nightmare Seal?" The Purifying Demonic Lotus me''s expression darkened.

    "Go!" Gu Fei ignored him and flicked the blood seal into the air, sticking it firmly onto the

    illusion.

    The space exploded, and the illusion shattered. They found themselves standing in a sea of magma, with massive floating rocks above them.

    "We''re finally out!" Relief washed over everyone''s faces as they realized they had survived another deadly encounter.

 Chapter 244: I Was Worried About You, So I Followed!

    Chapter 244: I Was Worried About You, So I Followed!

    ?

    "Whoosh, whoosh!"

    While Gu Fei and his group were surveying their surroundings, figures suddenly emerged from the nearby rocks. These figures hovered in the air, panting heavily, with fear etched across their faces.

    "Young n Leader, it seems that when you tore through that illusion, it triggered a chain reaction and brought everyone else out as well," Gu Nanhai said, noticing the neers.

    "That''s how Nightmare Heavenly Fog works. Once one part is broken, the entire illusion crumbles," Gu Fei responded with a slight smile, unconcerned.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The next moment, a massive column of magma, about a hundred meters high, surged from the sea of moltenva. A handsome man in white robes stood atop the column.

    As the white-robed man suddenly appeared, the space fell into a tense silence. Everyone stared at him with greedy and fiery eyes because they knew that this man was the real embodiment of the Heavenly me- the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    "Demonic me, I didn''t expect that in just a thousand years, you would have mastered the Nightmare Heavenly Fog left behind by the Demon Saint to such a degree. It''s truly impressive," a ck-robed figure, Hun Miesheng, said coldly, watching the me with a grim expression from a rock tform.

    "The me has be even more terrifying. This time, we cannot let it escape. If it does, countless lives in the Central ins will be lost!" Elder Yao Wangui of the Yao n said, his gaze burning with determination.

    Hearing Yao Wangui''s words, many nodded in agreement. In reality, almost everyone here hade for the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Their righteous words were just a cover for their greed.

    Ignoring the others, the white-robed man fixed his gaze on the silent Gu Fei.

    "Tell me, how were you able to break through my Nightmare Fog illusion?"

    "I told you already, once I refine you, I''ll let you know," Gu Fei replied calmly, unfazed by the me''s cold gaze.

    "He was the one who shattered the illusion?" The surrounding people were shocked to hear Gu Fei''s words, amazed by the strength of the Young n Leader of the Gu n.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, your skills are truly impressive!" "We all owe you one for this..." several ancient n powerhouses chimed in, ttering him.

    "Brother Gu Fei, you saved me again! Just now, I thought I was going to die in that illusion!" In the crowd, a young woman in a ck cloak suddenly turned and ran toward Gu Fei, overjoyed.

    "Miss Xun''er!" Gu Nanhai was startled as the woman removed her cloak, revealing a stunningly beautiful face. His expression showed a mix of surprise and concern. The Young n Leader had specifically ordered others not toe. How did Miss Xun''er sneak in?

    "Miss Xun''er, how could you be so reckless? This ce is dangerous!" Gu Nanhai scolded, his tone filled with worry. Xun''er, with her Half-Saint strength, would be more of a burden here. "I was worried about Brother Gu Fei, so I followed," Xun''er exined softly, her gaze flickering toward Gu Fei. But at the moment, Gu Fei ignored herpletely. This woman always acted on impulse, never considering the consequences. ording to n rules, she should be punished with a century of confinement at the very least.

    "Arrogant! It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me now. Once I''ve turned you into my me ve, you''ll willingly tell me everything..." The white-robed man on the magma column stared at Gu Fei for a moment, then waved his hand. A formless wave spread outward, and in the distance, the pale white light circle in the sky began to fade.

    "The spatial tunnel is gone?" "Does he intend to trap us all here?" The group grew anxious at this sight.

    "Sigh, Miss Xun''er, now that the spatial tunnel is gone, we can''t leave. Stay close to us, and don''t wander off," Gu Nanhai said in frustration.

    "Okay!" Xun''er nodded seriously, sticking close to them.

    "me Refining Sky!"

    As the spatial tunnel disappeared, a surge of pale white mes erupted from the white-robed man. The me spread out, forming a fiery prison that enclosed everyone.

    "This Demonic me... it intends to refine us all!" Elder Huo Yao of the Yan n said gravely. "The strength of this me is terrifying. Right now, it''s equivalent to a peak five-star Dou Saint. With its strange abilities, it could even fight against a six-star Dou Saint. No one here can surpass it," Xiao Chen, who had remained silent, finally spoke up, revealing his deep understanding of the me''s power.

    "A peak five-star Dou Saint!" Hearing this, Gu Nanhai and Elder Huo Yao''s faces paled slightly. The gap between each rank of a Dou Saint was immense, and because of the pact, all the ancient ns had sent only four-star Dou Saints.

    "Boom, boom!"

    As the group braced themselves, muffled explosions sounded from behind. Figures began to self-destruct, turning into clouds of blood mist that were instantly vaporized by the intense heat.

    "Miss Xun''er, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me can manipte emotions, causing people to burn from within. Do not lose control of your thoughts now!" Gu Nanhai quickly warned Xun''er, recalling Gu Fei''s earlier words.

    However, due to certain reasons, Xun''er''s emotions were already unstable. A me began to form in her heart.

    "Ah..." Xun''er''s delicate face twisted in pain, but thanks to the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me which she had refined, she could resist the burning effect even with her Half- Saint strength.

    "Young n Leader, you need to help Miss Xun''er!" Gu Nanhai urgently called out to Gu Fei. Hearing this, Gu Fei nced at Xun''er, furrowed his brow, and finally extended his hand, gently cing it on her slender shoulder.

    "Whoosh..."

    With Gu Fei''s help, the pale white mes within Xun''er were instantly extinguished. She was pale and covered in sweat.

    "Brother Gu Fei, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have been so reckless ande here to cause trouble for you and Elder Nanhai," Xun''er said, ashamed.

    She finally realized that she was only a burden in this situation. The Demonic me was far too powerful, and now Gu Fei and Gu Nanhai would have to split their focus to protect her.

 Chapter 245: Hidden Motives! Xuner’s Shame!

    Chapter 245: Hidden Motives! Xun''er��s Shame!

    ?

    "These worthless fools aren''t even worthy of bing my fire ves!"

    "Everyone below Dou Saint, explode for me!"

    On top of the magma pir, the cold voice of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me echoed. As his final word dropped, chaos instantly erupted in the sky.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    In that moment, more than 80% of the Dou Venerate experts in the area exploded in a bizarre manner, their bodiespletely destroyed.

    "What terrifying means..."

    A chill surged in everyone''s hearts.

    "Thankfully, we had Brother Fei..."

    Xun''er understood well that earlier, due to her emotional instability, the demonic me had invaded her body. If Gu Fei hadn''t acted promptly to drive it out, she might have ended up exploding just like the others.

    At this moment, seeing that Gu Fei was ignoring her, Xun''er harbored noints. She only hoped that he wouldn''t me her and could forgive her for her reckless actions.

    "Haha, now the ones left are worthy of bing my fire ves..."

    The Demonic me surveyed the now considerably emptier sky, then waved his hand. Ten magma pirs shot up from the sea of magma below.

    As the magma pirs burst open, ten figures d in milky-white fire armor appeared around the Demonic me.

    "They''re all Dou Saints!"

    "The strongest of them even has the power of ate-stage three-star Dou Saint!"

    "And there are also several two-star Dou Saints!"

    Faced with such a grand disy by the Demonic me, everyone present was momentarily stunned. In the Central ins, any sect that had even one Dou Saint was considered a major power. Yet here, so many of them were nothing more than ves to the demonic me.

    "This time, my collection will be even more bountiful!"

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me smiled with satisfaction.

    "Everyone, whatever grudges we may have had before, if we want to survive, we must join forces to deal with the demonic me..."

    The Soul Hall Master first directed his gaze toward Gu Fei''s group. Aside from himself, Gu Fei''s strength was the greatest among those present.

    Moreover, the Gu n had brought two four-star Dou Saints, which no other n couldpare to. If Gu Fei and Gu Nanhai refused to cooperate, things would be much moreplicated.

    "Although the Soul Hall is infamous, what you say makes sense. It seems this Demonic me has no intention of letting us leave easily..."

    The elder Huo Yao from the Yan n hesitated for a moment before finally speaking up. Given the situation, cooperation was necessary.

    Seeing the Yan n agree, the elders from the Yao, Lei, Shi, and Ling ns also nodded after some deliberation.

    "Young master, what should we do?" Gu Nanhai asked Gu Fei, noticing that Hun Miesheng was staring their way. After all, their Gu n and the Hun n were sworn enemies.

    "We''ll cooperate for now. However, Elder Nanhai, you just focus on protecting her. I''ll deal with the demonic me."

    Gu Fei replied calmly.

    Hearing this, Xun''er felt both ashamed and touched. She hadn''t felt this direct care from Gu Fei in a long time.

    "Understood..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Gu Nanhai had no objections. Not only did Xun''er possess divine bloodline potential, but she was also the daughter of their n leader. They couldn''t afford any mishaps in this fiery domain.

    "Young friend, for some reasons, I cannot directly face the demonic me without being controlled again. However, I can guarantee your friend''s safety!"

    Xiao Chen, who had remained silent until now, finally spoke up. He had long wanted to repay Gu Fei for his previous kindness, and now he had the opportunity to do so.

    "Alright..."

    Gu Fei didn''t expect much from Xiao Chen. The fact that Xiao Chen had led him to the illusionary form of the Demonic me was already enough.

    Gu Fei wasn''t one to leverage gratitude.

    "Hun Miesheng, as you said, let''s cooperate and deal with the Heavenly me..."

    "But, Elder Nanhai will not be joining the fight."

    Gu Fei finally turned to respond to Hun Miesheng, his attitude direct yet assertive. No one took offense to his tone, given that the Gu n had brought two four-star Dou Saints, even if only one fought. It was still a fair bnce with the other ns.

    Moreover, without Gu Fei, none of them would''ve had a chance to escape from the illusion created by the Demonic me earlier.

    "Very well, young master Gu speaks with forthrightness!"

    Hun Miesheng smiled slightly.

    "In that case, anyone with strength above four-star Dou Saint, let''s work together to eliminate the demonic me. As for the fire ves, we''ll leave them to the others."

    Hun Miesheng began gathering allies.

    "Young master, be cautious when you join forces against the demonic me. Try not to exert too much force, or you might fall prey to others'' schemes."

    Gu Nanhai reminded Gu Fei, concerned.

    "Right, the Hun n is devious. Brother Fei, you must be extra careful..."

    Xun''er added, her voice full of concern.

    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."

    Gu Fei nodded, his figure swiftly darting out to confront the Demonic me.

    Seeing this, Hun Miesheng also stepped forward, his figure flickering as he appeared within a hundred feet of the Heavenly me.

    The other four-star Dou Saint experts also moved into position, forming a circle around the

    Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    Seven ancient ns!

    Seven four-star Dou Saints!

    The sheer presence was enough to shock the world.

    Everyone else instinctively retreated, knowing they had no ce in this earth-shattering

    battle.

    As the crowd withdrew, a strange smile appeared on the Demonic me''s face. "What a

    nostalgic scene!"

    "Demonic me Halberd!"

    From the sea of magma, a massive, eerie white me halberd shot out, appearing in the Demonic me''s hand in the blink of an eye.

    "I''ve been sealed here for thousands of years. Today, anyone who stands in my way... dies!"

    With those words, the demonic me opened its mouth, releasing a massive wave of fire hundreds of feet tall. The terrifying heat caused even Hun Miesheng and the others''

    expressions to change.

    "Attack together!"

    A vast cloud of ck mist erupted from Hun Miesheng''s palm, colliding with the wave of mes. However, the moment they touched, the ck mist was instantly scattered.

    The fire wave split into seven enormous pirs, each aimed directly at one of the seven four-

    star Dou Saints.

    Gu Fei''s expression grew serious as he thrust his palm forward to counter the terrifying

    attack.

    The others quickly followed suit, unleashing their own techniques to counter the fiery

    onught.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Explosions erupted in the sky as the seven figures were forced backward.

    Elder Yao Wangui from the Yao n and the elders from the Shi and Ling ns looked

    especially disheveled, their robes partially burned.

    "Hand of Great Sorrow!"

    Seizing the moment, the Demonic me thrust his right hand toward the magma sea below.

    In an instant, a colossal magma hand, over a thousand feet wide, broke through the sea''s

    surface.

    With scorching heat, the massive hand appeared above Gu Fei and the others, ready to m

    down on them.

 Chapter 246: The Fierce Purifying Demonic Lotus Flame!

    Chapter 246: The Fierce Purifying Demonic Lotus me!

    ?

    "Boom!"

    The giant magma hand moved with incredible speed. Before the people could react, it

    mmed down like swatting flies, crushing Gu Fei and the others, who fell into the magma below with a series of sshes.

    "Brother Gu Fei!"

    Seeing Gu Fei and the others being thrown into the magma, Xun''er cried out in rm.

    "Insignificant creatures..."

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was brimming with confidence.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    However, the next moment, the surface of the magma sea exploded, and the seven figures, though battered, reemerged and floated in mid-air.

    Among them, Gu Fei and Hun Miesheng seemed to be less affected.

    Seeing this, Xun''er sighed with relief.

    "Everyone, if we continue to hold back, we might not get another chance..."

    Hun Miesheng, with a dark expression, addressed the crowd from above the sea.

    He had a point. During the earlier battle, everyone had sustained injuries, especially from the residual power of the demonic me.

    "Let''s go all out and defeat the Demonic me first."

    "Yes, it''s time to use our full strength!"

    The elders from the ancient ns agreed.

    In the next moment, the aura of the seven individuals surged dramatically.

    It was clear that everyone had been holding back and hadn''t used their full power before. Now, their internal Dou Qi surged wildly, and the heavens and earth were enveloped in a tempest of wind, dark clouds, and thunder.

    Even the magma sea below roared madly, creating towering magma waves.

    The seven four-star Dou Saints finally disyed their full strength!

    "Now it''s getting interesting."

    "Fire ves, kill the others. With these people as my ves, that will be enough!"

    The Demonic me''s gaze sharpened as he looked at the distant crowd, a cold smile appearing on his handsome face.

    The ten Dou Saint-level fire ves began to fiercely charge toward the distant figures. "Miss Xun''er, let''s retreat..."

    Gu Nanhai, not willing to selflessly assist others against the fire ves, led Xun''er to retreat. The others also retreated, only staying close if the fire ves approached them. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"

    The ten fiery figures appeared before the crowd, their hollow gazes sweeping across, then they charged forward with terrifying speed.

    Each one chose a different target and raced toward them.

    "Get away!"

    A two-star Dou Saint fire ve charged towards Xun''er but was sted a thousand feet away by Gu Nanhai''s palm.

    Due to the milky-white me armor, the fire ve did not die immediately.

    This showed how difficult these fire ves were to kill; it seemed that only directly shattering their bodies would be fatal.

    With Gu Nanhai''s protection, Xun''er was safe, but the situation was not as favorable for others.

    At this moment, some lucky Dou Venerate experts who had survived were still present in the sky.

    Although most of these individuals were at the peak of Nine Change Dou Venerate, they dared not involve themselves in the battle between Dou Saints.

    Each one fled desperately, realizing how foolish their decision to enter had been...

    "Roar!"

    The entire sky above the magma sea was engulfed in the fierce battle zone.

    Of course, the most intense and terrifying area was the central battlefield where the seven four-star Dou Saints fought the Heavenly me!

    Under the efforts of the seven, even the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had to treat this battle with seriousness.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a deafening explosion rang out from the small battlefield.

    One of the fire ves had self-destructed.

    The self-destruction of a Dou Saint-level fire ve was no trivial matter; its power was capable of apocalyptic destruction...

    "Boom!"

    After the first fire ve exploded, another one''s body began to visibly swell, then exploded amid horrified gazes.

    The terrifying energy storm swept across the sky with astonishing speed.

    "Pfft!"

    Some unlucky individuals who were a bit slow to escape were struck by the violent energy and spat out blood.

    "Run!"

    Gu Nanhai fled with Xun''er.

    They managed to escape to a rtively safe ce before the storm engulfed them.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    However, others were not so lucky. Several fire ves, in their final moments, exploded near some powerful experts, causing even more devastation.

    The nearly apocalyptic energy tore apart the unfortunate individuals in an instant.

    Some who had miraculously survived stared nkly at the magma sea below.

    They hadn''t anticipated that these fire ves would not only be hard to kill but would also self-destruct.

    "Everyone, lend me your strength. This is the best opportunity to seal the demonic me!" At that moment, a thunderous voice echoed from the distant battlefield.

    Hun Miesheng, his hair disheveled, soared into the sky. He struck the air with his palm, and a massive ck formation, towering tens of thousands of feet, appeared in the sky. The formation''s center precisely locked onto the Demonic me below!

    "It''s actually the Demon Sealing Array!"

    Seeing the enormous ck formation in the sky, Xun''er eximed in surprise. The

    formation''s name evidently carried significant weight.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Good!"

    Gu Fei recognized the array as well.

    At this point, he only wanted to buy time.

    Once the remnant soul of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint in his forehead reacted, subduing

    the demonic me would be a certainty.

    As the six responded, six vast and intimidating energy columns surged from various directions and directly entered the formation in the sky.

    "Whoosh!"

    With such immense energy support, Hun Miesheng quickly altered his hand seals. The formation trembled, and a beam of light suddenly shot out from its center, striking the Demonic me below with lightning speed.

    "Demon me Refinement, transform into essence!"

    "Whoosh!"

    A gigantic ck beam shot down from the center of the formation.

    The beam''s speed was astonishing, hitting the demonic me in an instant.

    "Ah!"

    As the ck beam struck the Demonic me, it immediately detected an extremely bizarre disintegration force within the beam.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Faced with the peculiar power of the ck beam, even the Demonic me felt a sense of

    crisis.

    It expanded rapidly, transforming into a massive fire form a thousand feet wide, causing the temperature of the world to rise sharply.

    The ck beam also rippled, even showing signs of distortion.

    "Everyone, pour all your strength into the formation. If it breaks through the seal, we will all

    die here!"

    Seeing this, Hun Miesheng''s expression changed drastically as he roared at Gu Fei and the

    others.

 Chapter 247: Why Isnt the Gu Clan Seizing the Demonic Flame?

    Chapter 247: Why Isn''t the Gu n Seizing the Demonic me?

    ?

    "Let''s all make our move..."

    Gu Fei smiled and nced at the others. He then mobilized arge amount of Dou Qi and channeled it into the formation created by Hun Miesheng.

    The other five Dou Saint experts from the ancient ns also increased their Dou Qi input.

    "Do you think you can seal me? Dream on!"

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me began to counterattack fiercely.

    This made the faces of Hun Miesheng and the seven, including Gu Fei, turn grim.

    "Everyone, fight with all you got!"

    Hun Miesheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. A fierce look appeared on his otherwise ordinary face. He bit his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of essence blood into the light beam.

    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"

    As the seven fought desperately, the light beam''s intensity suddenly increased.

    The massive body of the Demonic me began to shrink rapidly under the formation''s energy.

    "Demon Sealing Array, seal!"

    Seeing this, Hun Miesheng was overjoyed. His hand seals changed rapidly, and with a fierce shout, the ck formation quickly transformed into a ck pir about ten feet in diameter. Within the pir, a milky-white me slowly rose, emitting a terrifyingly extreme temperature that spread quietly.

    "Sess..."

    Seeing this, Huo Yao and the others breathed a sigh of relief. At least their lives were no longer in danger.

    With the Demonic me sealed by the formation, a brief silence fell in the sky.

    "Hehe, this coboration has been truly enjoyable. The demonic me is finally sealed, saving the beings of the Central ins from disaster. Thank you!"

    After adjusting his breath, Hun Mieshengughed heartily and cupped his hands to Gu Fei and the others.

    "This guy... is he nning to seize the demonic me now?"

    Gu Fei had already guessed Hun Miesheng''s intentions.

    Although he still had some energy left, he pretended to be severely depleted.

    He also sent a message to Gu Nanhai, who was watching from afar, indicating that he should not attempt to seize the demonic me and should just watch.

    "Okay!"

    Gu Nanhai, though puzzled, trusted Gu Fei''s judgment.

    "Ha ha, thank you all for today. My n will remember this favor!"

    Hun Miesheng, as expected, did not disappoint Gu Fei''s suspicions and soon reached for the ck pir in the sky.

    Under the immense suction, the ck pir began to move rapidly toward Hun Miesheng. "Damn it!"

    "The Hun n really has other ns!"

    This scene startled the others, and they quickly reacted, their angry shouts echoing through the sky.

    "Hmph, you think it''s so easy to take the demonic me!"

    Elder Huo Yao from the me n and the four-star Dou Saint elder from the Lei n suppressed their turbulent blood and struck the ck pir with powerful blows.

    Theirbined attack forced the direction of the ck pir to change.

    "Damn it!"

    Seeing this, Hun Miesheng was furious.

    However, he did not immediately attack the two but instead sent a message to Hun Feng and another Hun n member.

    "You two, don''t you want to seize the demonic me?"

    "Act now!"

    Upon hearing this, Hun Feng and the other n member immediately reacted and moved toward the ck pir.

    These two, apart from the Gu n, were among the top experts in the area. Other forces, such as the Burning me Valley or the Pill Tower, could not produce experts to match them.

    "That''s the essence of the demonic me; hurry and seize it!"

    At this point, almost everyone in the sea region realized the situation. Their fiery eyes were fixed on the ck pir floating in the sky.

    Inside it was the core essence of the demonic me. Whoever obtained it would undoubtedly experience a dramatic increase in strength!

    "Whoosh!"

    Countless people frantically used their movements to grab the ck pir.

    "Elder Nanhai from the Gu n hasn''t made a move to seize it. Could it be a trick?"

    Huo Zhi and Huo Xuan, seeing that Gu Nanhai, the most formidablepetitor, was standing still, immediately felt suspicious.

    "Perhaps, in Elder Nanhai''s eyes, the safety of Miss Xun''er is more important than the demonic me!" Huo Zhi said with emotion in her eyes.

    She thought that Xun''er''s presence was a significant burden. Otherwise, with two four-star Dou Saints, they would undoubtedly be the biggest winners in seizing the Demonic me. "Elder Nanhai, you don''t need to worry about me. Go seize the demonic me..."

    Seeing Gu Nanhai standing still, Xun''er instinctively thought he was hesitating out of concern for her safety.

    Remembering Gu Fei''s strong stance on the demonic me, Xun''er didn''t want to disappoint

    him.

    If the demonic me were lost because of Gu Nanhai''s protection of her, she would feel very

    guilty.

    "Miss Xun''er, the Young n Leader has specifically instructed that the demonic me must

    not be seized!"

    Gu Nanhai exined.

    "Must not be seized?"

    Hearing this exnation, Xun''er again thought that Gu Fei must have instructed Gu Nanhai to

    protect her, which was why...

    "The Young n Leader must have his reasons. We should not act recklessly!"

    Gu Nanhai added.

    On the other side, a nearby Central ins expert had seized the ck pir.

    "Ha ha, I''ve obtained the essence of the demonic me!" The personughed excitedly.

    However, before hisughter had fully echoed, nearly ten fierce gusts of wind struck him

    mercilessly.

    "Bang!"

    Under such concentrated attacks, this advanced half-saint expert did not even have a chance

    to scream before he was killed.

    "Get out of the way!"

    The two Hun n members arrived and, with their strength, easily overpowered everyone

    else.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Hun Feng, though only ate-stage two-star Dou Saint, hadbat powerparable to an ordinary three-star Dou Saint. With just a few moves, he killed over ten surrounding experts. "Hehe, the essence of the demonic me now belongs to my Hun n..."

    Hun Feng, holding the ck pir, showed a hint of ecstatic joy. He hadn''t expected the seizure of the essence to go so smoothly.

    Even with two four-star Dou Saints from the Gu n, in the end, they still gained the benefit. "Damn it, we can''t let the demonic me fall into the Hun n''s hands!"

    At this moment, the four-star Dou Saint experts who had fought the Demonic me were extremely angry but could not act immediately.

    After defeating the Demonic me, they were mostly weakened and needed to recover.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, doesn''t your n have Elder Nanhai? Why hasn''t he made a move to

    seize it?"

    Huo Yao looked at Gu Fei in surprise.

    As he spoke, the other Dou Saint experts from various ns also looked curious. Gu Nanhai, who had not participated in the previous battle and was in the best condition among them, should have seized the opportunity if he acted.

 Chapter 248: Crisis! The Soul Clans Deadly Plot!

    Chapter 248: Crisis! The Soul n''s Deadly Plot!

    ?

    "So, that''s how it is..."

    "Young Master Gu Fei''s feelings run so deep, yet... it''s a pity..."

    Upon hearing Hun Miesheng''s smug words, the rest of the people mostly agreed with his sentiment. None of them considered any other possibilities.

    "Hehe, since the two of you are so deeply in love, I shall send Young Master Gu Fei and Miss Xun''er to the Yellow Springs to reunite..."

    As soon as these words left his mouth, Hun Miesheng''s smile abruptly disappeared, reced by an icy cold expression.

    "What?!"

    The elders of the other ancient ns were stunned by Hun Miesheng''s words. None had expected him to n an attack on the prodigy of the Gu n within this space.

    "Gu Fei''s talent is nearly demonic, and the Gu n doesn''t get along with the Soul n. It''s no surprise the Soul n would have such thoughts. I just didn''t expect them to act here. Does he really have the confidence to pull it off?"

    "Young Master Gu Fei is also a four-star Dou Saint. He''s not someone Hun Miesheng can just kill at will..."

    "The Hun n is known for its cunning. There must be more to this plot..."

    The elders of the other ancient ns discussed quietly but remained on the sidelines. While Gu Fei had been somewhat helpful earlier, n interests came first. None were eager to provoke the Hun n.

    Jealousy was also a factor. Perhaps some of them hoped that Gu Fei would indeed meet his end here.

    "Hun Miesheng, you''re quite bold!" Gu Fei hadn''t expected Hun Miesheng to plot against him here. It seemed the Hun n had already marked him for death.

    "Hun Miesheng, how dare you speak so brazenly to our young n master! You must have a death wish!" Gu Nanhai, standing off in the distance, was furious and shouted angrily.

    "Hmph, what''s the point of saying such useless things now?"

    Hun Miesheng paid Gu Nanhai no mind and swiftly charged at Gu Fei, his hand surging with Dou Qi as he aimed a lethal blow at Gu Fei''s head.

    "Gu Fei, watch out!" Xun''er was deeply worried. Hun Miesheng had a long-standing reputation, and Gu Fei had used up much of his energy fighting the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. He must be in a weakened state now.

    The Yan n''s Huo Zhi also grew pale beneath her veil, fearing for Gu Fei''s safety.

    "Hun Miesheng recovered so quickly... It seems his strength is at the top tier among four-star Dou Saints."

    "Yes... and during the earlier battle, he didn''t even exert himself fully."

    Amidst the watchful gazes, Gu Fei didn''t move an inch. He slowly raised his hand, Dou Qi swirling around him.

    The two palms collided, creating a violent storm of Dou Qi, shredding their sleeves in the process.

    Both fighters took two steps back, clearly evenly matched.

    "Gu Fei, you''re impressive. No wonder the higher-ups in my n are so focused on you."

    After testing him with a single strike, Hun Miesheng''s face grew slightly more serious, but he remained calm.

    "Did you really think that earlier fight showed the full extent of my power?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "If so, it''s time to surprise you..."

    Hun Miesheng shot a nce at the approaching Gu Nanhai, then fixed his gaze on Gu Fei with a strange smile. He raised his hand and made a subtle hand seal.

    As the seal formed, his aura suddenly surged, growing more powerful under the astonished stares of the crowd. In mere moments, he broke through the barrier of a four-star Dou Saint, faintly reaching the level of a five-star Dou Saint!

    "Five-star Dou Saint?!"

    Feeling the rapid increase in Hun Miesheng''s strength, both Gu Nanhai and Xun''er''s faces turned grim.

    Hun Miesheng had been concealing his true strength all along!

    "Hun Miesheng, you''ve reached the five-star Dou Saint level and still dare to act? Do you disregard the ancient ns'' agreement?" Gu Nanhai''s voice was low and tense.

    If Hun Miesheng were only ate-stage four-star Dou Saint, he and the weakened Gu Fei could still stand a chance. But if their opponent was now a five-star Dou Saint, the situation had be much more dangerous.

    "Viting the ancient ns'' agreement - does the Hun n intend to make enemies of us all?"

    Aside from the directbatants, only Huo Zhi from the Yan n spoke up for Gu Fei. She wasn''t concerned with theplexities of the situation- she only wanted Gu Fei to be safe.

    "Damn that Yan n girl..." A faint flicker of malice crossed Hun Miesheng''s eyes as he listened to her.

    "Hehe, I''ve only barely touched the threshold of the five-star Dou Saint level. It doesn''t really count as a full breakthrough, so I''m not truly viting the agreement..."

    Hun Miesheng didn''t bother arguing with Huo Zhi. He just smiled lightly and, without wasting more words, began to advance toward Gu Fei, his killing intent thick in the air.

    However, despite the looming threat, Gu Fei''s expression remained calm, betraying no fear. "Dys are dangerous..." Hun Miesheng felt a growing unease and decided to act quickly, his figure shing toward Gu Fei for a swift kill.

    "Young friend Gu Fei, consider this a repayment for your earlier help..."

    Suddenly, a hoarse voice rang out.

    A thin, withered hand unexpectedly appeared in front of Gu Fei and, with a flick of a finger, sent Hun Miesheng''s attack flying.

    "Who are you?!"

    Hun Miesheng red at the newly arrived figure, his voice filled with menace. Though his position within the Hun n was high, this person was too far removed from his era, so he couldn''t recognize the man before him who was none other than the Blood Axe, Xiao Chen. "Your executioner!" Xiao Chen said, his words few but sharp. He stepped forward in the air, and with each step, his aura surged like crashing waves.

    Four-star Dou Saint peak!

    Five-star Dou Saint early stage!

    Five-star Dou Saint mid-stage!

    "Who is this man, with such terrifying power at the mid five-star Dou Saint level?"

    "He''s certainly not from the Gu n!"

    "With him here, Hun Miesheng won''t be able to kill Young Master Gu Fei."

    The elders of the Lei, Yao, Ling, and Shi ns were all filled with questions.

    "Who are you really? If you offend the Hun n, no matter what force you belong to, you''ll be

    wiped out! Have you considered the consequences?"

    Hun Miesheng, clearly rmed, resorted to threats, amon tactic in the Hun n.

    "Enough chatter!" Xiao Chen frowned at the incessant threats.

    He clenched his hand in the air, and a massive blood shadow formed in his palm, quickly coalescing into a giant blood axe. With a twist of his hand, the axe tore through space, creating a deafening sonic boom as it hurtled toward Hun Miesheng.

 Chapter 249: The Backup Plan of the Hun Clan, the Fallen Powerhouse!

    Chapter 249: The Backup n of the Hun n, the Fallen Powerhouse!

    ?

    "Damn it!"

    Hun Miesheng roared in anger.

    From the aura alone, it was clear that Xiao Chen''s attack was incredibly fierce and ferocious.

    Without another word, Hun Miesheng took a deep breath, and a ck energy sphere about half a meter in diameter shot out from his mouth. Inside the ck sphere, agonizing screams echoed, as if countless souls were devouring each other within.

    "Ssssh!"

    As soon as the ck sphere emerged, Xiao Chen''s blood-red sh collided with it. In an instant, a crimson line spread across the ck sphere, and with a loud crack, the sphere split in half.

    "Ugh!"

    Hun Miesheng spat out blood and hurriedly retreated, his face pale. Xiao Chen''s attack was unbelievably sharp, and the blood axe seemed capable of slicing through the heavens and earth.

    "Three Heaven-Splitting Axes!"

    Xiao Chen seized the opportunity, swinging his massive blood axe three more times in quick session.

    In the next moment, three crimson lines of blood shot out across the space. Though they seemed thin, even Hun Miesheng could feel an overwhelming sense of danger from them.

    "Soul Burial Technique!"

    Hun Miesheng''s body trembled as his soul floated out from the center of his brow. His soul''s arms exploded in a strange manner, and a vast amount of ck mist surged forth, covering the sky and the sun.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The three lines of blood tore throughyers of ck mist. The first two were blocked by the mist, but the third pierced through to the center.

    "Ah!"

    A chilling scream echoed as the ck mist halted, retreating rapidly before everyone''s eyes.

    As the mist cleared, the crowd gasped in shock. Just three strikes had left a massive wound on Hun Miesheng''s body.

    "Still alive?" Xiao Chen muttered, clearly surprised. He hadn''t expected Hun Miesheng, despite being weaker, to survive his Heaven-Splitting Axes- an impressive feat.

    "You bastard!"

    Furious and humiliated, Hun Miesheng red at Xiao Chen with rage, never before so gravely injured.

    "Master!"

    "Are you okay, Master?"

    At this moment, Hun Feng and another subordinate rushed over to check on Hun Miesheng. If he were to die, they alone couldn''t protect the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t die!"

    Hun Miesheng took out a bottle of medicine and poured it over his ghastly wound, causing white steam to rise.

    He hesitated for a moment before calling out loudly, "Old Mo, you''ve watched the show long enough. Isn''t it time for you to act?"

    "What? The Hun n has more reinforcements in the Demonic me Space?"

    "I should have known! If they nned to kill Young Master Gu Fei, they must have made thorough preparations..."

    Hearing Hun Miesheng''s words, the elders of the ancient ns began discussing among themselves, their eyes scanning the surroundings for the Hun n''s backup.

    Gu Fei was not surprised by the development; he had long anticipated the Hun n''s backup n.

    "Hun Miesheng, I can''t believe you''re this useless. How disappointing..."

    As the crowd searched, an old and raspy voice sighed from the void.

    An elderly man in gray robes appeared, shaking his head in disappointment. As he emerged, his face changed slightly, revealing a pair of long ck eyebrows that hung down eerily.

    "Hun Mo, it''s you?"

    "Does your Hun n truly intend to break the ancient treaty?"

    Upon seeing the ck-browed elder, Gu Nanhai and the other elders of the ancient ns wore grim expressions.

    Hun Miesheng had already broken the treaty by being a mid-stage Five-Star Dou Saint, and now they had sent someone even stronger, a Five-Star Dou Saint at theter stage. This was a tant disregard for the treaty!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "The Hun n is shameless!"

    Huo Zhi from the Yan n cursed in anger. Just when she had finally felt relieved after Xiao Chen''s intervention, the Hun n revealed even more despicable tactics.

    Elder Hun Mo was a well-known figure, and sending someone of his stature to kill a junior was utterly shameless.

    "Hehe, our enmity with the Gu n runs deep. Extraordinary times call for extraordinary measures. The treaty isn''t invible," Elder Hun Mo said with a faint smile, unfazed by the crowd''s outcry. He knew that even if they broke the treaty, the other ancient ns would do no more than scold them; none would truly take action.

    "Hurry up and act, Old Mo!" Hun Miesheng said coldly.

    "Haha, I can''t believe you were rendered helpless by this man," Hun Mo mocked.

    "Stop acting superior! Do you even know who he is?" Hun Miesheng growled, now having recognized Xiao Chen''s identity.

    Xiao Chen, meanwhile, continued approaching, unfazed by the Elder Hun Mo''s appearance.

    "You must be Xiao Chen, the Blood Axe of the Xiao n. I didn''t expect you''d still be alive. You''re lucky. Had you remained with the Xiao n, your fate would have been no different from Xiao Xuan''s!" Hun Mo sneered, his gaze icy as he looked at Xiao Chen and his blood axe. "What happened to Cousin Xiao Xuan?" Xiao Chen halted, his expression darkening as he demanded answers.

    "Haha, it seems you don''t know yet!"

    "Your Xiao n was annihted by our n a thousand years ago. Xiao Xuan died at the hands of our n leader!" Hun Moughed. He didn''t bother fabricating a story; with so many witnesses, deception would be pointless.

    "What? Cousin Xiao Xuan is dead?"

    Xiao Chen''s face filled with disbelief. He knew how powerful his cousin was. Unless a Dou God had intervened, no one could possibly harm Xiao Xuan. How could the entire Xiao n have been destroyed by a mere Hun n?

    "If you don''t believe me, ask the others present. Your Xiao n is long gone," Hun Mo

    taunted.

    Xiao Chen turned toward Gu Fei, looking for confirmation.

    "Senior Xiao Chen, it''s true. The Xiao n has all but perished," Gu Fei said, nodding solemnly. "Back then, your cousin sacrificed the n''s bloodline in an attempt to ascend to Dou God, but he failed. The Hun n took advantage and ambushed him, leading to his

    demise..."

    With Gu Fei''s confirmation, Xiao Chen''s eyes dimmed. A deep sense of regret welled up inside him- regret that he hadn''t been there to fight for the Xiao n in its time of crisis.

    (TL/n: Last chapter for today. There were a couple short chapters, so I decided to release a bit

    extra.

    Thanks a lot for your support and don''t forget to leave a review if you''re liking it so far!

    I''ll catch you all on the next episode~)

 Chapter 250: With Me Here, Who Dares Touch Him?

    Chapter 250: With Me Here, Who Dares Touch Him?

    ?

    "Enough talking. Today, I must kill this Gu n member. If you stand in my way, I''ll kill you too!"

    As soon as Elder Hun Mo finished speaking, his body vanished from sight.

    When he reappeared, he was already close to Gu Fei. But just then, the previously dazed Xiao Chen''s eyes cleared, and he once again positioned himself in front of Gu Fei.

    This time, Xiao Chen wasn''t just protecting Gu Fei- he was also seeking to avenge a deep, blood-soaked grudge.

    "Blood Axe Xiao Chen, your reputation was indeed loud back in the day, but now you''re quite outdated..."

    Elder Hun Mo sneered as he looked at Xiao Chen standing before Gu Fei, a look of contempt shing across his aged face.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Outdated or not, let''s fight and see."

    Xiao Chen''s expression remained as stoic as ever, though his heart grew heavier. No matter how unpleasant the Elder''s words were, they contained a grain of truth.

    Had Xiao Chen continued training normally, he wouldn''t even consider this Elder a threat. As one of the talented figures of the Xiao n, he had every reason to be proud and confident. But reality was cruel. After being trapped in an illusion for over a thousand years, he was lucky to be alive, but his strength had grown painfully slow.

    This allowed even a former junior like Hun Moo to surpass him.

    "Come then..."

    "Today, I''ll end thest remnant of the Xiao n and gain a great victory!"

    Elder Hun Mo let out a sinisterugh. His robe red dramatically even though there was no wind, and a torrential wave of Dou Qi surged forth from his body, covering the sky with ck mist.

    "What terrifying pressure!"

    The surrounding spectators gasped in shock, many of them instinctively backing away to avoid being caught in the crossfire.

    Yet Xiao Chen didn''t flinch. Instead, a burning intensity ignited within him.

    "Anyone who dares to challenge the Xiao n''s might will die!"

    He raised the giant blood-colored axe in his hand and roared, his aura no less imposing than before.

    Very quickly, the Elder and Xiao Chen collided, their sh shaking the heavens and the earth. "Let me see what strength remains of the once-legendary Blood Axe Xiao Chen!"

    Facing Xiao Chen''s imposing attack, Hun Mo only smirked coldly. With a wave of his sleeve, dozens of pale white bone chains shot out, forming a white spider web between them. As the giant axe came crashing down, it was caught in the web, its speed slowing until it finally stopped just half a foot from the Elder''s forehead.

    "Blood Axe Xiao Chen, nothing more than this!"

    The Elder taunted, seeing that Xiao Chen couldn''t break through his defenses.

    "Is that so?"

    Xiao Chen''s eyes shed red. A thin line of blood appeared on the edge of the giant axe, and with another swift sh, the seemingly delicate bone web was effortlessly cut apart, the de racing toward the Elder''s throat.

    Caught off guard by this sudden turn, the Elder was momentarily shocked.

    But his panicsted only a moment. His hand moved in a strange arc and, with a casual p,nded lightly on the axe''s surface. With a loud boom, the massive blood-colored axe was sent flying.

    "I wonder if Senior Xiao Chen can defeat Elder Hun Mo..."

    Xun Er appeared behind Gu Fei, her eyes filled with worry as she watched the battle unfold. "How foolish!"

    On the other side, Hun Miesheng''s face was filled with rage. He was furious with the Elder for provoking Xiao Chen. Initially, Xiao Chen didn''t know about the annihtion of his n and harbored no extreme hatred for the Hun n.

    But now, after learning the truth, his fury might even enhance his battle strength.

    "It seems we''ll have to rely on Elder Hun Ji now!" Hun Miesheng muttered to himself. Just as he finished his thought, the area around Gu Fei suddenly grew ice-cold.

    "You, die!"

    A ck-robed elder appeared out of nowhere, his terrifying handced with battle energy, mming down toward Gu Fei.

    "What?"

    This unexpected turn shocked everyone present.

    No one had anticipated that the Hun n had arranged not just one, but two backup ns to kill Gu Fei.

    Not only had they sent Elder Hun Mo, a five-star Dou Saint, but they had also secretly positioned another five-star Dou Saint to ambush Gu Fei.

    "With me here, who dares touch him?"

    At that moment, a clear female voice rang out. A ck-cloaked figure appeared in front of Gu Fei, casually raising a hand and sending the attacking Dou Saint flying.

    "A six-star Dou Saint? How is this possible?"

    The Hun n Dou Saint, now vomiting blood, was filled with terror.

    "Did the Gu n prepare for this?"

    Seeing this, Hun Miesheng''s face turned pale.

    They had set a deadly trap for Gu Fei, even valuing this over capturing the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. But they hadn''t expected the Gu n to disregard the ancient pacts and send a

    six-star Dou Saint.

    "Everyone can see it! The Gu n brought a six-star Dou Saint to fight for the Demonic

    me, tantly ignoring the agreement!"

    Hun Miesheng quickly tried to shift the me.

    "No, she''s not from the Gu n!" Xun Er shook her head. The voice that had just spoken was

    one she knew well.

    "The Gu n didn''t send any additional help... but this person sounds like..." Gu Nanhai frowned, feeling the mysterious figure was also familiar.

    "Silence!"

    The ck-cloaked figure interrupted Hun Miesheng''s rant, her voice impatient. In a sh, she appeared beside the fallen Hun n Dou Saint.

    *Bang!*

    With another casual palm strike, the sound of bones breaking echoed through the air. The five-star Dou Saint couldn''t even resist.

    "Elder Hun Ji!"

    Hun Miesheng and Hun Mo''s eyes turned bloodshot as they watched, powerless to help.

    "Dammit, the Gu n must have nned this!"

    Elder Hun Mo, who had been fighting Xiao Chen, noticed the situation and quickly abandoned

    the fight, charging toward the ck-cloaked figure.

    "Another fool seeking death!"

    The ck-cloaked figure remained motionless. She raised a hand, releasing a beam of purple-gold light that shot directly toward the Elder.

 Chapter 251: Were You Surprised?

    Chapter 251: Were You Surprised?

    ?

    "Who exactly are you?"

    Faced with the mysterious figure''s attack, Elder Hun Mo felt his scalp tingle. He quickly changed his hand seal, and a vast ck cloud appeared overhead, apanied by countless shrill cries of agony. Through the cloud, one could faintly see countless figures struggling within.

    "Sky Demon Blood Insect, devour!"

    With a loud shout, the ck cloud in the sky churned violently. Momentster, a vicious aura, unlike anything human, surged out. Then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a blinding red light tore through the ck cloud like a bolt of lightning, charging fiercely at the purple- gold light seal.

    "Boom!"

    The red light collided with the purple-gold seal, causing an earth-shattering explosion. "Squawk!"

    The next moment, the red light was sent flying back several thousand meters, apanied by a piercing wail. The blood-red figure was thrown into the magma sea below and disappeared.

    Surprisingly, despite the terrifying strike, the creature within the red light didn''t die. Momentster, it emerged from the scorching magma sea. Only then did the crowd see its true form- a toad-like creature, its body dark red, covered with numerous bulging lumps, each of which bore a grotesque human face!

    "It''s a Soul Curse Toad. Elder Hun Mo is truly ruthless..."

    In the distance, Yao Wangui observed the monstrous blood frog with a grim expression.

    The Soul Curse Toad was infamous among the ancient ns. It was said to be forged by merging numerous souls, forcing them to fight each other, and then refining them with various materials to produce this creature.

    The toad was simr to a puppet but possessed some intelligence, though it was entirely driven by its murderous nature. Once released, it would go on a rampage, killing

    indiscriminately- even turning on its master eventually.

    Such a beast could only be created by someone extremely ruthless.

    "Honored one, please spare our elder Hun Ji. The Hun n will offer great rewards in return!"

    Hun Mo no longer dared to attack and respectfully bowed to the mysterious figure.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Bah! Who''s your ''honored one''? You shameless old fool!"

    The mysterious figure didn''t bother with courtesy, cursing him outright before lifting the hood off her head.

    To everyone''s surprise, the figure was a beautiful young girl,pletely different from what they had expected.

    "She''s so young?"

    "Who is this powerful person? Howe we''ve never heard of her before?"

    Seeing the girl''s appearance, the ancient n members were taken aback.

    "Gu Fei, were you surprised by my power?"

    The girl,pletely unfazed by the strange looks, turned and shed a yful smile in Gu Fei''s direction-pletely contrasting with her previous fierce demeanor.

    This girl was none other than Zi Yan.

    After emerging from seclusion in the Ancient God''s space, Zi Yan''s strength had soared to six- star Dou Saint. She had initially gone to the Gu Realm but found Gu Fei had already left, so she had followed his trail, though she remained hidden.

    "I''m definitely surprised!"

    Gu Fei smiled and nodded at the yful Zi Yan. He had only recently advanced to five-star Dou Saint, surpassing Zi Yan, but in just a few years, she had surpassed him once again.

    "What is the rtionship between this powerful figure and Young Master Gu Fei?"

    The ancient n members were stunned by Zi Yan''s way of addressing Gu Fei. Judging by the situation, she seemed to be of the same generation, possibly even younger.

    What kind of monstrous talent could reach six-star Dou Saint at such a young age?

    "It''s really her..."

    Xun''er looked at Zi Yan''s face, feeling a mix of emotions she couldn''t describe. When Zi Yan first came to the Gu Realm, she was only a Dou Emperor, and Xun''er could stillpete with her. But now, the gap between them had grown vastly.

    "Haha, who would''ve thought that Miss Zi Yan would grow to such heights!"

    Beside Xun''er, Gu Nanhai smiled broadly. Zi Yan''s presence wasn''t a secret in the Gu n, especially to the elders.

    Back then, Zi Yan often snuck into the n''s medicinal gardens to steal spirit fruits, and though she was caught by the elders, no one pursued the matter due to Gu Lie''s intervention. "Gu Fei, just sit back and watch. I''ll take care of these Hun n members for you!" After exchanging greetings with Gu Fei, Zi Yan turned her gaze back to Hun Mo. With her six- star Dou Saint strength, none of them stood a chance against her.

    "I''ll give you one more strike. If you survive, it''ll mean you have good luck!"

    Zi Yan pointed at Elder Hun Mo and spoke casually, as if killing a five-star Dou Saint was no different from killing a chicken.

    "Hmph, arrogant!"

    "Even if you are a six-star Dou Saint, you can''t kill me with just one strike!"

    Though his expression darkened, the Elder remained on high alert, circting his vast Dou Qi rapidly, forming countless vortexes of energy around him.

    "Hmph!"

    Zi Yan let out a coldugh, her hands moving rapidly in a series of hand seals. A terrifying energy gathered, and soon, a purple-gold dragon figure shot out before her. The dragon even had a pair of golden wings on its back.

    "Roar!"

    The dragon roared, leaving a vacuum trail in the sky, exuding a menacing killing intent.

    "Is that the Ancient Void Dragon?"

    "But when did they start looking like this?"

    Seeing the dragon shadow in the sky, the heavily injured Hun Miesheng''s eyes filled with confusion. Even with his knowledge, he didn''t recognize the ancient Dragon-Phoenix hybrid.

    "Whoosh!"

    Elder Hun Mo, facing the approaching dragon, felt a wave of coldness. A sense of impending death crept up from the depths of his heart. However, he quickly suppressed his panic and his withered face took on a vicious look.

    "I''ll have to risk everything!"

    "Devour Insect!"

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the Elder mmed his hand onto the head of the Soul Curse Toad. A flood of blood light surged forth as the toad let out a shrill cry. Momentster, the massive body of the Soul Curse Toad began to dissolve at a visible rate, eventually turning into a pool of thick blood, which Elder Hun Mo swallowed in one gulp.

    "Gurgle!"

    After consuming it, bulging blood clots started to appear on the Elder''s face, making him look incredibly terrifying.

 Chapter 252: The Appearance of the Pill Tower Ancestor! The Scheme of the Demonic Flame!

    Chapter 252: The Appearance of the Pill Tower Ancestor! The Scheme of the Demonic me!

    ?

    "Pah, that''s just too disgusting!"

    From a distance, Zi Yan looked at the series of actions taken by the Elder and scrunched her face in disgust.

    In an attempt to avoid watching such a revolting scene any longer, she shifted her hand seals once again.

    The projected dragon shadow she had released grew even more powerful, causing everyone present to feel their hearts tremble with unease.

    "Croak!"

    At that moment, a deafening croak erupted from the transformed mouth of the Soul Demon Elder. Energy from the heavens and earth rapidly gathered into his now-mutated mouth.

    The Elder no longer cared about the harmful effects of the demonic fire energy saturating the space. In the blink of an eye, a sticky blood sphere materialized in his mouth.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the sticky blood sphere formed, it shot out like a bullet in front of everyone''s eyes, colliding violently with the purple-gold dragon that had been speeding towards it!

    "Bang!"

    At the moment of impact, an intense burst of blood-red light spread out, casting a dark crimson hue over the sky above the magma sea.

    "Pfft!"

    After the explosion, a figure shot out from the center of the blood light. It was none other than Elder Hun Mo, whose body was now shattered and iplete.

    Much of his flesh was gone, leaving behind a pitiful skeletal figure.

    "Elder Mo!"

    Seeing the Elder''s mangled form flying through the air, Hun Miesheng''s heart was filled with terror. Hun Mo had been their strongest backup for this operation.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    If the Elder had been killed in a single blow, they wouldn''t stand a chance- not only would they fail to kill Gu Fei, but they also wouldn''t be able to hold on to the demonic me.

    Having promised only to strike once, Zi Yan refrained from further action after that blow. Hun Miesheng rushed to the Elder''s mutted body, from which a fragmented soul floated out.

    A once-mighty five-star Dou Saint, now reduced to nothing but a lingering soul.

    "This young woman is too powerful. No one in this entire demonic me space can match her!"

    "Indeed, even Hun Mo couldn''t withstand a single strike. There''s no way we can hold out either..."

    "It seems that the demonic me will inevitably fall into the hands of the Gu n this time..." After a short period of recovery, the other ancient n''s Dou Saint elders had regained their strength. Yet none of them entertained the idea ofpeting for the demonic me any longer.

    "The torch is passed to the next generation."

    Xiao Chen observed the scene with a tinge of emotion. The power that the Elder had disyed was beyond his ability to contend with.

    This meant that if Zi Yan wanted to kill him, it would be all too easy. Gu Fei''s safety was no longer his concern.

    "You should be the one to safeguard the demonic me''s essence..."

    Hun Feng, standing next to Hun Miesheng, handed the ck pir of light back to him with a somber expression. The demonic me''s essence had be a hot potato- whoever held it would die sooner.

    "Young n leader, perhaps we should surrender the demonic me''s essence in exchange for mercy?"

    Another member of their group suggested pleading for their lives, knowing they stood no chance against Zi Yan.

    Meanwhile, elder Hun Ji was still lying on arge boulder, and no one dared to approach and rescue her.

    "Brother Gu Fei..."

    Zi Yan casually finished off Hun Ji with a single strike and returned to Gu Fei''s side.

    Gu Fei didn''t seem to care about the eyes of the others around him and opened his arms to embrace Zi Yan.

    Their intimate gesture made Xun''er, standing nearby, quite envious.

    "Young Master, with Miss Zi Yan''s help, the demonic me''s essence is practically within reach!"

    A momentter, Gu Nanhai stepped forward, speaking softly to Gu Fei.

    When Gu Fei and the others turned their gazes toward Hun Miesheng''s group, their hearts pounded with fear. Even Hun Miesheng, holding the ck pir of light, found his hands trembling slightly.

    The two tasks they had set out to aplish here were now impossible.

    "Sigh... If the young n leader hadn''te today, perhaps we could have fought to the bitter end! But considering your safety, we will hand over the demonic me''s essence."

    Hun Miesheng let out a long sigh.

    Hun Feng immediately understood that his words were simply an excuse to cover his fear of death.

    "You are as brave as always, I''m sure of that!"

    "Given that the Gu n has too many powerful allies today, even if we fail in this mission, the n won''t me us!" Hun Feng nodded in agreement.

    "Young Master Gu Fei, let''s end this here. We''ll give you the demonic me''s essence!"

    Having made his decision, Hun Miesheng shot the ck pir of light towards Gu Fei.

    "Hehe, you can hold onto that for now."

    Gu Fei waved it off, sending the ck pir of light back toward Hun Miesheng.

    "What does he mean by this?"

    Seeing that Gu Fei had refused the demonic me''s essence, Hun Miesheng''s face turned

    grim. Did this mean that Gu Fei intended to kill them all?

    "Hehe, young friend Gu Fei, you truly live up to the title of a Gu n prodigy. It seems you''ve already seen the real problem!"

    At that moment, an ancient voice echoed across the space.

    As the voice rang out, the space itself began to ripple even more violently.

    Then, arge green ox slowly stepped into the space, its low bellowing reverberating through

    the air.

    "Who is that?"

    Everyone''s eyes instantly turned toward the green ox- or more precisely, the person sitting

    on its back.

    When they finally saw him clearly, they were stunned. The elder they had expected wasn''t

    there.

    Instead, atop the ox sat a small figure dressed in in, rough clothing, with bright eyes and a young, innocent face. Remarkably, he appeared to be only around ten years old!

    "The ancestor of the Pill Tower?"

    Hun Miesheng instinctively blurted out as he looked at the young boy atop the green ox.

    "Hehe, the Xiao n is a resilient one. Xiao Chen, it''s quite remarkable that you''ve managed to survive all this time."

    The green ox''s rider smiled as he approached Xiao Chen. Despite his youthful appearance, his status was so ancient that even Xiao Chen, who had lived for thousands of years, was

    considered a peer.

    "You are... the one from the Pill Tower back in the day."

    Xiao Chen''s gaze locked onto the boy, and though the rider''s appearance had drastically

    changed, his aura was unmistakably familiar.

    The green ox rider smiled, the expression of innocence on his youthful face betraying the deep wisdom of someone who had witnessed countless lifetimes.

    "Ancestor!"

    "Greetings, Ancestor!"

    The Pill Tower''s members, present in the demonic me space, immediately bowed in

    reverence before the young boy.

    "Stand up, this is no time for pleasantries..."

    The green ox rider waved his hand, and with a simple gesture, the ck pir of light in front of Hun Miesheng flew into his hand. Muttering to himself, he said, "The Purifying Demonic Lotus me, ranked third on the Heavenly me Ranking, no less. It pretended to be sealed just now, watching as we fought amongst ourselves."

    "All the while, you intended to reap the benefits from our strife... You hid yourself well, but you can''t escape my notice. Come out now!"

 Chapter 253: Zi Yan Takes Action, the Dread of the Demonic Flame!

    Chapter 253: Zi Yan Takes Action, the Dread of the Demonic me!

    ?

    The calm voice of the Pill Tower Ancestor echoed, causing everyone''s expressions to drastically change. Eyes widened in horror as they stared at the swirling ck pir of light in the sky.

    "From the Ancestor''s words, does it mean that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me ''intentionally'' allowed itself to be captured by us?"

    "How is that possible? It was clearly exhausted and sealed by the great formation..."

    "How could a mere Heavenly me be so cunning? This is absolutely impossible!"

    The ancient n Dou Saint experts, who had previously battled the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, muttered in disbelief.

    "It seems this is true. Otherwise, why would the Young Lord give such an order earlier? And how could someone like the Pill Tower Ancestor speak falsely?"

    Gu Nanhai was shocked but believed it mostly to be true. His admiration for Gu Fei deepened. "This can''t be! No matter how powerful the Purifying Demonic Lotus me is, it shouldn''t have been able to escape my Hun n''s Great Demon Sealing Formation!"

    Hun Miesheng''s reaction was intense. If what the Pill Tower Ancestor said was true, then all his actions had been in vain, and his reputation would be utterly ruined.

    "Gu Fei, did you already know the Demonic me was pretending to be captured?" Zi Yan looked at Gu Fei with a smile.

    "Yes. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me has existed here for thousands of years without anyone subduing it. This time, it was clearly stronger than before. How could it have been so easily sealed by the Hun n''s formation?" Gu Fei nodded with a smile.

    With his emotion system, even though he wasn''t a transmigrator, he could still see through the demonic me''s deception.

    "So, it was all in vain!" Xun''er, standing nearby, overheard their conversation and smiled bitterly. She realized that much of her sense of superiority had been an illusion, and when she acted on it, it only made her seem annoying.

    "Gu Fei, I''ve disappointed you. I''ve done so many annoying things!" Tears welled in Xun''er''s eyes as regret washed over her.

    However, no one noticed her distress. All attention was focused on the Pill Tower Ancestor and the ck pir of light in the sky.

    In the sky, the Pill Tower Ancestor remained silent in the face of most people''s doubts. He simply gazed quietly at the rolling ck pir.

    "If you''re unwilling to show yourself, then I have no choice but to act..." His voice turned cold as he spoke again. A ck thread shot out from his fingertip, and wherever it passed, the space silently dissolved, leaving a vacuum trail.

    "Boom!"

    Under the attack of the Pill Tower Ancestor, the ck pir of light exploded in an instant, and terrifying mes surged forth.

    "Old fiend, you''ve ruined my ns again! Are you seeking death?" A sea of milky white mes filled the sky, and a figure took shape within the mes. It was none other than the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, d in white robes, ring coldly at the Pill Tower Ancestor below.

    "So it really was pretending to be sealed by us..." murmured several experts, their hearts pounding in fear. "It was hoping we''d fight among ourselves over the me''s core, weakening our forces without lifting a finger!"

    "If the Pill Tower Ancestor hadn''t exposed this, we might have all fallen for it today!"

    Seeing this, almost everyone felt a chill in their hearts.

    "Purifying Demonic Lotus me, your violent nature shows no regard for life. If you were to enter the Central ins, there would be untold suffering!" The Pill Tower Ancestor raised his youthful face, looking at the Demonic me standing in the sea of mes, and spoke slowly. "That wretch! I apanied him for thousands of years, yet despite all my efforts, he betrayed me and tried to seal me away. His death was nothing but karma!" The Demonic me retorted coldly. "As for whether I can leave today, that''s not for you to decide. Even if you''ve advanced to a six-star Dou Saint, stopping me might be beyond your abilities!"

    The Pill Tower Ancestor sighed lightly, his gaze shifting to Zi Yan, who stood not far away.

    "Gu Fei, that old man seems to want me to help him deal with the Demonic me," Zi Yan remarked, understanding the Pill Tower Ancestor''s intentions. She instinctively sought Gu Fei''s opinion.

    "Zi Yan, just hold back a bit when you act. Don''t put yourself in danger," Gu Fei advised. "Mm, I''ll be careful!" Zi Yan nodded, then turned to the Pill Tower Ancestor, saying casually, "Old man, let''s join forces. But after we subdue the demonic me, don''t even think about taking it from me, or my fists won''t be polite!"

    Zi Yan''s words showed no respect for the elder, but no one found it surprising. After all, she was a strong cultivator on par with the Pill Tower Ancestor. In this world, power was the true measure of respect.

    "Haha, if we can indeed subdue the Demonic me, I won''tpete for it. However, subduing it won''t be easy!" The Pill Tower Ancestor smiled and didn''t mind Zi Yan''s tone, even appreciating her straightforwardness.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    With those words, the Pill Tower Ancestor stepped off his green ox and flew into the sea of mes, appearing in front of the Demonic me.

    Zi Yan followed suit, and the two stood ready to face the Demonic me together. During the time it had pretended to be captured, the Demonic me had sensed Zi Yan''s strength. Now that she had agreed to join forces with the Pill Tower Ancestor, it felt a flicker of fear. These two were far stronger than the seven who had previously tried to capture it, and dealing with them would be a major challenge. Especially Zi Yan, whose physical strength was overwhelming; she hadn''t even used her full power when she killed Elder Hun Mo and Hun Ji earlier.

    "Little girl, you''re from the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, aren''t you? Why risk your life fighting me for these insignificant people?" The Demonic me tried to negotiate with Zi Yan, its tone softening for the first time. "Leave now, and I''ll ensure that you and your beloved Gu Fei walk out of here safely!"

    "Sure, just let Gu Fei refine you, and I''ll let you go!" Zi Yan smiled, nodding.

    But her words made the Demonic me''s face darken.

    "You''re asking for death! Once I escape, your Ancient Void Dragon Tribe will pay dearly..."

    The Demonic me gritted its teeth.

    "You think you can?" Zi Yan scoffed, unfazed.

    If the Demonic me dared to speak like that in front of Zi Yan''s father, the old Dragon Emperor would probably smack it to death with a single p.

 Chapter 254: Refining Sky Ancient Formation, the Appearance of the Demon Saint!

    Chapter 254: Refining Sky Ancient Formation, the Appearance of the Demon Saint!

    ?

    "Little friend Ziyan, the seal here was ced by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. It''s incredibly difficult to break through. The Demonic me only managed to tear the space apart by harnessing the power of the tides of heaven and earth," said the Pill Tower Ancestor to Ziyan.

    "As the tides recede, the seal will naturally restore itself. All we need to do is stall the Demonic me until then!"

    "No problem, keeping it stuck here won''t be hard at all," Ziyan replied confidently. She could sense that the strength of the Demonic me was only at the peak of a Five-Star Dou Saint or the beginning of Six-Star Dou Saint. If it weren''t for the power of its Heavenly me, ranked third on the me Ranking, Ziyan was confident she could cripple it in just a few moves.

    "Hmph, you think you can stall me? Let''s see if you even have the strength!" The Demonic me sneered.

    With a fierce transformation of his hands, the milky-white mes in the air quickly condensed into a colossal me giant, towering tens of thousands of feet tall.

    "me Demon Avatar!"

    The giant nted its feet deep into the sea of magma below, exuding an overwhelming aura.

    "Die!" the Demonic me roared, standing atop the giant''s head. He looked down at the tiny figures below, like ants, and grinned sinisterly as the massive fist of the me Demon Avatar crashed down towards the Pill Tower Ancestor and Ziyan like a mountain.

    "The Demonic me wasn''t even using its full strength earlier..." The ancient n Dou Saints watching from afar were all stunned, feeling the terrifying power in the giant''s punch.

    However, Gu Fei wasn''t worried. With Ziyan''s strength, even the Demonic me couldn''t harm her, a powerful Six-Star Dou Saint Dragon-Phoenix hybrid. Unless, of course, it activated the Refining Sky Ancient Formation.

    The Pill Tower Ancestor hovered in the sky, facing the massive descending fist. His mouth opened, and a brilliant golden light shot out, transforming into a vast golden barrier that enveloped the sky.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Boom!"

    The mountain-like fist mmed into the golden shield, sending shockwaves rippling through the air.

    "Pill Merging Sky!" The Pill Tower Ancestor raised a finger, and a drop of greenish blood seeped from his pores. In that deep green color, there was a faint trace of gold.

    As the drop of blood shot forward, it rapidly expanded into a massive green light beam, smashing into the me Demon Avatar''s chest.

    Immediately, the green light spread out, and the giant me body began to melt, with nearly half of it dissolving on the spot.

    "The old demon''s power is terrifying! He can even melt the Demonic me!" Hun Miesheng, watching from a distance, couldn''t help but grow serious. Even as a master of the Central ins, he couldn''t join this level of battle and could only observe.

    In the natural order of things, a medicine pill like the Pill Tower Ancestor should fear powerful mes. But now, the situation had been reversed.

    "Not bad, old man!" Ziyan smirked, seeing the Ancestor injure the Demonic me. She wanted to show off too. Her hands shed with rapid gestures, and her terrifying Dou Qi quickly condensed into a colossal purple-gold dragon that charged at the me Demon Avatar.

    "Roar!"

    The purple-gold dragon, thousands of feet long, smashed into the me giant, pushing it back dozens of steps. Its body became even more ethereal after the strike.

    After thebined attacks from Ziyan and the Patriarch, the Demonic me was clearly at a disadvantage.

    "It looks like the Demonic me might really be subdued this time!"

    "Yes, after thousands of years, we''ve never had such sess!"

    Seeing the results of the battle, many onlookers assumed that the fight was nearly over.

    "Roar!" The severely wounded Demon me let out a furious roar. "Anyone who dares to stop me from escaping today will be burned alive!"

    Suddenly, he shot into the sky, and countless streaks of milky-white mes erupted, shooting into every corner of the space.

    "Refining Sky Ancient Formation, reveal yourself!"

    As the mes shot deep into the space, the Demonic me bellowed, and the entire space began to rumble.

    A colossal formation, tens of thousands of feet wide, slowly emerged from the void.

    "Boom!"

    As the formation appeared in the sky, the magma sea below also began to churn. To everyone''s shock, another massive formation surfaced from the depths of the magma. "The sky and the earth are sealed. The Demonic me ns to trap us all here..." The faces of the onlookers darkened as the two formations appeared above and below them.

    "Haha, old ghost, and you little Ancient Void Dragon brat! I bet you didn''t expect this- this Refining Sky Ancient Formation, created by the Demon Saint himself, is now under my control!" The Demonic meughed wildly. "Over thousands of years, I''ve unraveled the secrets of this formation. Within this space, who can oppose me?"

    The ancient formation rotated, covering the heavens and the earth. The Demonic me''s maniacalughter echoed as the gravity of the situation hit the onlookers, who all felt a chill. Even Ziyan and the Pill Tower Ancestor couldn''t hide their serious expressions. This formation was powerful enough to overwhelm even a Six-Star Dou Saint.

    As the formations closed in from both sides, there was only one thought in the minds of most people: run!

    Hun Miesheng and Hun Feng fled frantically, trying to escape the formation''s range. Even some of the ancient n Dou Saint elders hesitated before gritting their teeth and following

    suit.

    "Demon Saint, it''s time for you to show yourself!" Gu Fei muttered, touching his forehead. In that moment, a strange light began to pulse within his mind.

    "Haha, toote to run now! I''ll turn every one of you into my me ves!" The Demonic me''sughter echoed from the sky. With a flick of his finger, a zing white magma pir shot out from the lower formation like a thunderbolt, shattering the space''s exit.

    "It''s over!"

    "This space was created by the Demon Saint. Without an exit, not even our n leaders could open it!"

    Despair filled the faces of the ancient n Dou Saint elders as they realized the exit had been destroyed.

    "There''s still a chance! Don''t give up!" The Pill Tower Ancestor called out. "Ziyan, the Demon Saint left two parts to this Refining Sky Ancient Formation- one for the sky, and one for the earth. I''ll take care of the sky, you handle the earth!"

 Chapter 255: A Millennium-Old Grudge!

    Chapter 255: A Millennium-Old Grudge!

    ?

    "Alright!"

    Hearing this, Zi Yan softly responded.

    Among those present, only she and the Pill Tower Ancestor had the strength to directly oppose the formation.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    At this moment, Xiao Chen, along with the many elders of the ancient ns, also realized that if they didn''t join forces, they would all perish here.

    Even the three members of the Hun n, who had faced repeated setbacks, contributed their strength.

    "Heh, overestimating yourselves!"

    "Though I hate that person, if the formation he set up could be broken by the likes of you, would I have been trapped here for thousands of years?"

    Upon seeing the actions of the Pill Tower Ancestor and the others, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me sneered coldly.

    As soon as it finished speaking, the massive formation covering the heavens began to rotate slowly, like a grinding wheel.

    Those with strength below Dou Saint immediately turned pale, with some even vomiting blood on the spot.

    Xun''er, thanks to possessing the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me, was barely able to withstand the disturbance.

    However, if the force increased any further, she too would be gravely injured like the others.

    The two members of the Yan n, thanks to the heavenly me within them, also managed to resist the turbulence.

    "Refining Sky Ancient Formation- refine the sky into ves!"

    Suspended in the sky, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me unleashed a vast torrent of milky white mes from within its body, all of which flowed into the formation.

    *Boom!*

    At the center of the formation, a giant pir of milky white light, over a hundred meters wide, formed. Within it surged a destructive power.

    "Refine!"

    A cold smile appeared on the face of the Demonic me as it pointed downward. Both the sky and ground formations trembled violently.

    Two massive beams of milky white light shot out like fountains.

    "Everyone, attack together!"

    Faced with this fierce and unmatched attack, even the Pill Tower Ancestor''s expression grew extremely grim.

    The others also unleashed all their strength.

    Combining their powers, theyunched a fierce attack against the surging beams of light. *Boom, boom!*

    In an instant, an earth-shattering collision resounded. The magma sea below was sted into a massive crater tens of thousands of meters wide.

    "Haha, futile resistanc- refine!"

    In the sky, the eyes of the Demonic me glowed red as he cackled madly.

    The blood-colored light orb released by the Pill Tower Ancestor, along with the purple-gold light mark cast by Zi Yan, was instantly shattered!

    "Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, do you think you can destroy me like this? I am a divine object born of heaven and earth, naturally protected by the forces of nature. Hahaha!"

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus meughed maniacally, thinking that Zi Yan and the Pill Tower Ancestor''s defenses had been broken and that everyone inside would be crushed by the power of the formation.

    "Still alive? How is this possible?"

    However, the next moment, his face was filled with disbelief.

    A faint light circle appeared, enveloping the Pill Tower Ancestor, Zi Yan, and the others. Not a single one of them had perished; all were unharmed.

    "What just happened?"

    "We''re actually still alive?"

    Everyone looked at each other, clearly not understanding what had just urred.

    "Brother Gu Fei, are you alright?"

    However, in the midst of their confusion, Xun''er suddenly cried out in rm.

    Zi Yan, witnessing this, remained calm since Gu Fei had already informed her of certain things beforehand.

    Everyone quickly turned to look and found a faint aura surrounding Gu Fei''s body. This aura slowly condensed, eventually forming a somewhat ethereal figure.

    "Purifying Demonic Lotus me?"

    As soon as this phantom appeared, the crowd gasped in shock and hurriedly stepped back.

    The appearance of this figure was exactly the same as the Purifying Demonic Lotus me in

    the sky!

    "No, that''s not correct."

    "This is the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint!"

    The Pill Tower Ancestor, having lived for countless years, was more knowledgeable and immediately recognized the figure.

    "What?!"

    "The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, a legendary superpower who supposedly died thousands

    of years ago, how could he suddenly appear through Gu Fei?"

    "This is unbelievable!"

    Everyone eximed in disbelief.

    As the crowd remained in shock, the unconscious Gu Fei''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes

    slowly opened.

    However, his once pitch-ck pupils had turned milky white.

    His gaze moved slowly.

    Whoever was caught in his gaze felt a deep urge to kneel and worship, their very souls

    trembling.

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, once known as the strongest being closest to reaching the

    Dou God level, had reappeared in this form.

    "What is happening?"

    "How is the Young n Leader like this?"

    Gu Nanhai was panicking at this moment.

    Gu Fei was the future of the Gu n. If something happened to him, Gu Nanhai would be the

    n''s greatest sinner.

    "Don''t worry, Elder Nanhai!"

    "Brother Gu Fei told me before not to worry about him!"

    Zi Yan quickly exined to Gu Nanhai.

    "Moreover, since the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint saved us all, he likely means no harm.

    His real target should be the Demonic me..."

    Zi Yan continued her exnation.

    "Indeed, with the Saint''s level of experience, it''s unlikely he would harm the younger

    generation!"

    The Pill Tower Ancestor nodded, his voice grave.

    "Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint? How is this possible?"

    "How are you still alive?"

    The most shocked and loudest reaction came from the Purifying Demonic Lotus me in the

    sky.

    When its eyes fell upon the figure forming around Gu Fei, a massive wave of terror surged

    through its heart.

    A terrified roar echoed across the heavens.

    "The seal from thousands of years ago clearly failed to quell your violent nature..."

    "Gu Fei," or rather the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, gazed at the demonic me, his

    distant voice echoing softly through the heavens.

    "You ungrateful bastard! Without me, you wouldn''t have achieved such heights! After everything I did for you, you sealed me away, and it served you right to be consumed in the

    end!"

    The Demonic me snarled viciously.

    "I bear some responsibility for your violent tendencies, but the destructive nature of the

    demonic me was too great. If I had let you roam free, the world would have been plunged

    into chaos."

    "Gu Fei" shook his head slowly.

    "Hmph! A mere remnant spirit dares to act arrogantly before me? Do you still think you''re the

    same Demon Saint who once dominated the world?"

    "This formation was set up by you personally. Today, I''ll let you taste its power!"

    "Refine!"

    With a roar of anger, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me once again activated the Refining

    Sky Ancient Formation.

    Two beams of light, filled with destructive energy, shot out from the heaven and earth

    formations.

    "Be careful!"

    Seeing this, Zi Yan instinctively gathered energy and prepared to block it.

    Although Gu Fei had warned them earlier, these terrifying beams were clearly aimed at him,

    and she couldn''t take the risk.

    Xun''er and Gu Nanhai also rushed to shield Gu Fei without hesitation.

 Chapter 256: The Fall of a Strong Being, Dissipating Like Smoke!

    Chapter 256: The Fall of a Strong Being, Dissipating Like Smoke!

    ?

    "Stop!"

    As the beam of light approached, the silhouette of the Demon Saint slowly raised his finger and lightly tapped it. Instantly, the beam halted in its tracks.

    "As expected, Brother Gu Fei''s judgment was correct!"

    Seeing this, Zi Yan finally let out a sigh of relief, dispersing the vast energy she had gathered in her palm.

    "The Refining Sky Ancient Formation was my creation. In terms of understanding it, you can''tpare to me," the Demon Saint''s projection smiled faintly, gazing at the darkened face of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me in the sky.

    "Curse you!"

    "You think you''re still the same Demon Saint from before?"

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me raged, but soon realized something horrifying-its control over the formation was gradually slipping away.

    "Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, I''ll fight you to the death!"

    "me of Annihtion!"

    The Demonic me''s body rapidly swelled, and with a loud *boom*, it erupted into a sea of overwhelming mes that spread across the heavens and earth.

    "Ahhh!"

    A half-saint level expert let out a shrill scream as his Dou Qi ignited. His very flesh, bones, and soul were consumed by the mes.

    Those nearby felt a cold fear wash over them. The energy in this realm was being evaporated by the intense heat, leaving them unable to replenish their Dou Qi. If they stayed any longer, they would surely burn alive.

    Just as the onlookers trembled in terror, the Demon Saint''s projection waved his sleeve. Two massive arrays spanning tens of thousands of feet suddenly emitted a radiant glow. The light twisted in midair, forming a portal.

    "Hurry and leave. If the me fully explodes, none of you will survive..."

    "Run!"

    Seeing the portal, most people fled frantically, not daring to waste a single second.

    "Elder Nanhai, Brother Gu Fei will be fine. We should leave as well," Zi Yan turned her gaze back to Gu Nanhai and Xun''er, who hadn''t left yet.

    "Yes," Gu Nanhai didn''t doubt her words, as he knew the close rtionship between Gu Fei and Zi Yan. If Gu Fei were in danger, Zi Yan wouldn''t leave so easily.

    "Brother Gu Fei, please be safe..." Xun''er nced back with every step, her heart filled with worry for Gu Fei. But soon, Gu Nanhai forcibly pulled her into the portal.

    Zi Yan, though worried about Gu Fei, trusted his ns. She knew staying behind would only cause him trouble.

    Before long, the vast space was deserted, with only Gu Fei remaining. The entire area was engulfed in a sea of milky white demonic mes. The heat was so intense that even a Five- Star Dou Saint wouldn''tst long, as even their Dou Qi would ignite.

    At the center of the fiery space, a fire lotus spun slowly. Not far below it, Gu Fei stood with his hands behind his back, while the Demon Saint''s projection radiated an aura of boundless majesty.

    "When we first met, you were as pure as a newborn. I bestowed you with wisdom, but your path diverged from what I had hoped," the Demon Saint sighed softly as he gazed at the eerie fire lotus above.

    "Treacherous bastard, how I grow is my own business. You''re overstepping your bounds!" the Purifying Demonic Lotus me roared angrily.

    "I simply didn''t want you to spiral into self-destruction. Since I made you this way, let me be the one to end it."

    The Demon Saint''s projection shifted his hand, and the colossal formations in the sky swiftly converged. A massive wall of mes shot out from the center of the formation, forming a square prison of fire that encased the lotus within.

    "The wisdom and memories I gave you, I will now take back. You will return to the purity you had when I first discovered you."

    "Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, you heartless scum! I won''t let you have your way!"

    The lotus spun faster and faster as the me resisted, unwilling to ept defeat.

    "Thousands of years of sealing have only deepened your hatred. In that case..."

    The Demon Saint gazed at the struggling lotus and sighed. The vast formation began copsing from the outside in, but the fire prison around the lotus grew denser.

    "Refining Sky Ancient Formation, separate!"

    The Demon Saint''s phantom hand moved, and countless fire lines burst out from the fire prison. Threads of blood-red mist were gradually drawn out from the lotus.

    "Ahhh!"

    The Demonic me let out an agonizing scream, unable to escape the process.

    "The memories are mine to give, and now, I will take them back."

    "Without memories, I''ll be nothing! Your actions are no different from killing me!"

    The me, feeling its mind going nk, was gripped by terror. Without its memories and wisdom, it would essentially die.

    "Your violent nature, coupled with my legacy, would wreak havoc if you break free. Since I created this disaster, I must be the one to end it."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The Demon Saint shook his head and intensified the refining process.

    "Ahhh!"

    Thick, crimson mist surged out from the me lotus, coalescing into a blood-red figure above it. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me desperately tried to dive back into its body, but the

    Demon Saint gave it no chance.

    With a grasp of his hand, the fire prison shrank, trapping the me inside.

    "Master! Please spare me this once! I''ll change, I promise!"

    Now genuinely afraid, the Demonic me knelt and begged for mercy.

    The Demon Saint''s phantom form sighed, and with a wave of his sleeve, the projection reentered Gu Fei''s body, then floated into the fire prison, standing before the me.

    "Sigh... even the mighty fall eventually..."

    Atst, Gu Fei regained control of his body. His consciousness had been aware of everything happening outside. Gazing at the Demon Saint''s phantom inside the fire prison, Gu Fei couldn''t help but feel a sense of mncholy.

    "Little me, you once turned against me, but in the end, I bear no hatred."

    "My life was without students or heirs. From beginning to end, you were the closest to me."

    The Demon Saint gently stroked the Purifying Demonic Lotus me''s head, his ethereal face

    softening into a smile.

    "But I hate you!"

    The blood-red figure suddenly looked up, its eyes ring at the Demon Saint. Tendrils of

    blood mist swiftly enveloped the phantom.

    "This moment feels just like that day..."

    Even as the demonic me attacked, the Demon Saint''s face was tinged with sadness.

    "Let us vanish together into the vastness of the world."

    As the Demon Saint''s voice faded, the enormous me array shattered entirely.

 Chapter 257: Does My Xiao Clan Still Have Descendants?

    Chapter 257: Does My Xiao n Still Have Descendants?

    ?

    Outside the demonic me space, the twisted sky had finally settled. The intense heat that had engulfed the entire area gradually subsided, and the molten desert below ceased its boiling, solidifying into chunks of white stone.

    In the sky, figures stood suspended in the air, their expressions filled with reluctance. With the space portal gone, they could no longer sense that other realm.

    "We really escaped death this time!"

    "How unfortunate that Elders Hun Mo and Hun Ji perished within the demonic me space!"

    "Let''s go..."

    After lingering for a while, Hun Miesheng caught sight of Zi Yan''s gaze. Without hesitation, he left with Hun Feng and the others. He dared not risk whether this terrifying girl would strike again and kill them all. This journey for the demonic me had brought great renown to Zi Yan, showcasing the might of the Ancient Void Dragon n to the world once again.

    "Miss Zi Yan, what exactly did the Young n Leader instruct you before? Could you share it with us so that this old man can ease his worries?" asked Gu Nanhai, his expression anxious. Inside the demonic me space, energy was too violent for even a Five-Star Dou Saint to survive. If anything happened to Gu Fei, Gu Nanhai would have no face to return to his n.

    "Sister Zi Yan, please tell us more. I''m really worried about Brother Gu Fei!" Xun''er, her eyes teary, anxiously asked Zi Yan.

    "Brother Gu Fei only said he wouldn''t be in danger. He didn''t say much else," Zi Yan shook her head, not minding the way Xun''er referred to her.

    "Can Brother Gu Fei really be so sure that he''ll be fine, even facing such a powerful heavenly me?" Xun''er, still uneasy, questioned again.

    "I believe Gu Fei won''t be in trouble. He gives off an air of absolute steadiness," suddenly said Xiao Chen, usually a man of few words, expressing his confidence in Gu Fei.

    A young man like him was rare in the world.

    "But..."

    "Stop worrying! Do you wish for Brother Gu Fei to be in trouble?" Zi Yan, unable to bear Xun''er''s fretful tone, interrupted her, adding, "I left a dragon seal on him, so I''ll know if anything happens."

    Hearing this, Xun''er fell silent.

    "Do any of you know if there are still any descendants of the Xiao n left today?" Xiao Chen asked earnestly.

    "The Xiao n..." Xun''er and Gu Nanhai hesitated at the question.

    "Xiao Chen, the Xiao n''s Dou God bloodline has long disappeared, leaving only a branch family. If you go to a ce called Wu Tan City in the Jia Ma Empire of the North-western region, you will find out more," Gu Nanhai exined slowly.

    "Thank you for the information!" Xiao Chen didn''t waste time. After learning this, he immediately set off.

    "Miss Zi Yan, please wait here for a while. I must return to the n and report the events to the elders..." Gu Nanhai said as he prepared to leave. However, when he tried to take Xun''er with him, she refused to go.

    "Elder Nanhai, you go ahead. I want to stay here and wait for Brother Gu Fei to return..." Xun''er firmly replied.

    "Miss, stop being unreasonable. Miss Zi Yan can handle things here. What can you do by staying?" Gu Nanhai''s tone wasced with impatience, as Xun''er had repeatedly acted against his advice recently.

    "Did you hear that? If you stay, you''ll only cause trouble!" Zi Yan mocked Xun''er without holding back.

    "If you insist on staying, I''ll have no choice but to forcefully take you away!" Gu Nanhai''s voice grew stern.

    "Fine, I''ll go..." Xun''er replied quietly, her spirits low.

    At that moment, she feltpletely dejected, as if no matter what she did, it was always wrong. Despite her good intentions, she seemed to be nothing but a burden to others.

    ...

    Inside the demonic me space.

    When the massive explosion urred at the core, Gu Fei had already retreated to a distance. Now, as he surveyed the empty surroundings, both the Demon Saint and the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had disappeared.

    However, Gu Fei was not worried. He knew that the Demon Saint''s purpose was merely to take away the demonic me''s current intelligence and memory, not topletely destroy it.

    "What a pity. Such a powerful being, once capable of reaching the rank of Dou God, was held back by theck of Origin Qi in the world..." Gu Fei sighed to himself, then moved toward the site of the explosion.

    Looking down, he saw a white lotus flower covered in pink veins slowly drifting on the vast magma sea. As it moved, the energy of the entire sea seemed to flow continuously toward it.

    "The demonic me''s essence!" Gu Fei''s face lit up with satisfaction. If he could refine this, his power would surely rise to a new level.

    He descended carefully, stopping a few meters away from the white and pink fire lotus. This Purifying Demonic Lotus me was nowpletely different from before- once violent, now calm and serene.

    Unlike before, the me did not attack as Gu Fei approached. The demonic me had reverted to its pure, original state, untainted by any external influence.

    "With my current strength and all the preparations I''ve made, refining the demonic me shouldn''t be a problem..." Gu Fei thought to himself.

    He then took out several materials and set up arge formation around the area. When the formation wasplete, waves of cold energy began to descend from the sky, forming frost on the me''s surface.

    Next, Gu Fei retrieved a pill from his storage ring. As soon as the pill appeared, the surrounding air filled with a bone-chilling mist.

    This pill was the Nine Yin Yellow Spring Pill, which Gu Fei had prepared specifically for refining the demonic me.

    With a flick of his finger, the pill flew toward the me, and upon contact, it melted away

    quickly.

    Layers of ice formed on the surface of the me, only to be evaporated by the extreme heat momentster. As the cycle of freezing and evaporation continued, wisps of white vapor began rising steadily from the demonic me.

    "Hu..."

    Gu Fei took a deep breath, and in the next moment, he appeared directly in front of the demonic me.

    The lotus petals of the me had fully opened, revealing a pink me at its center, coiled like

    a newborn baby.

    A searing heat, so intense it could make one''s soul tremble, radiated from the pink me.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Gu Fei''s eyes burned with desire as he stared at this me.

    This was the true essence of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me!

 Chapter 258: Refining the Demonic Flame! A Surge in Power!

    Chapter 258: Refining the Demonic me! A Surge in Power!

    ?

    A small wisp of me hovered before him, its size deceiving. Despite its small form, even a six-star Dou Saint, if careless enough to let it into their body, could be reduced to ashes. Its terrifying power was undeniable.

    "Purifying Demonic Lotus me, ranked third on the Heavenly me List. Once you''re with me, Gu Fei, your reputation will not be tarnished..." Gu Fei''s eyes fixated on the wisp of demonic me.

    As his words fell, the mes within his body began to surge wildly, forming a fiery armor on his skin. However, his usual mastery of controlling mes faltered; his mes seemed to tremble as if facing a supreme ruler.

    "Hiss!"

    Despite the trembling of his own mes, Gu Fei did not retreat. He swiftly extended his hand, reaching through the me lotus, and grabbed hold of the pinkish wisp of me.

    "Bang!"

    The moment Gu Fei''s hand touched the pink me, it expanded instantly. The raging fire engulfed his entire body in a sh.

    Under such intense heat, no sweat could even form, as any moisture would instantly evaporate.

    "Hu..."

    Even Gu Fei showed signs of pain as his body was engulfed by the demonic me. This was only bearable because of his exceptionally strong physical constitution. An ordinary five-star Dou Saint would have had their skin crack under such scorching heat, but Gu Fei''s body had already reached the durability of an ancient Dragon-Phoenix at the six-star Dou Saint level, simr to Zi Yan.

    "This is nothing that would make me back down!"

    Clenching his teeth, Gu Fei continued to channel the mes within his body, resisting the destructive heat of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Finally, with steely resolve, he swallowed the pink me whole.

    "Boom!"

    The moment the demonic me''s essence entered his body, an intense burning sensation surged through Gu Fei''s entire being. Even his vaunted body couldn''t withstand it, as his

    meridians, flesh, and blood began to tear apart.

    "Refine it!"

    Enduring the searing pain, Gu Fei forced himself to remain calm. His immense Dou Qi surged within him, wrapping around the demonic me essence, guiding it along his cultivation path.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    As Gu Fei''s Dou Qi refined the demonic me''s essence, the me struggled violently. Fortunately, Gu Fei''s Dou Qi had a natural suppressive effect on heavenly mes. Moreover, his current strength was at the five-star Dou Saint level, and with the aid of the Ninth-Tier Nine Yin Yellow Spring Pill, the demonic me had already been weakened.

    After much difficulty, Gu Fei finally seeded in guiding the essence of the demonic me through his meridians, allowing its energy to flow. With each cycle of refinement, his strength surged, as the energy contained within the Demonic me was immeasurable.

    The massive fireball floating in the air pulsed, sending out waves of fiery energy. Though the absorption process seemed slow at first, as the demonic me weakened and Gu Fei grew stronger, the pace naturally quickened.

    "Rumble!"

    As the demonic me began to be refined, dark clouds of energy swirled overhead. The magma sea below churned wildly. But Gu Fei paid no mind to the changes around him, fully immersed in the overwhelming feeling of his rapidly advancing cultivation.

    The boundless energy, like a flood, coursed through his meridians, flesh, and bones, filling him with an indescribable sensation of power.

    ...

    Meanwhile, outside the Demonic me Space, Zi Yan continued to wait. Even after a month had passed, she had not moved from her spot. Although this time was shorterpared to other instances, the loneliness she felt was magnified. In previous sessions, Gu Fei was at least nearby, visible, but now she could only rely on the dragon seal to sense whether he was alive.

    "Brother Gu Fei, you must not have anything happen to you!" Zi Yan prayed in her heart.

    Not long after, Xiao Yi Xian arrived at the scene, joining Zi Yan in waiting for Gu Fei. "He will be fine!" Xiao Yi Xian forced a smile, trying tofort Zi Yan but also to reassure herself. With her arrival, the wait became a little less lonely for Zi Yan.

    The area around them, once a mountain range, had been melted into a sea of magma by the demonic me. Now, with the me sealed, the magma had solidified into a t in.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Despite being ravaged by the demonic me, thend had be a hotspot for treasure seekers. A type of crystal stone, imbued with fiery energy, had been discovered here and dubbed "Demonic me Rock". Though the remnants of the demonic me within were diluted thousands of times, they were still considered valuable treasures for fire attribute cultivators and alchemists.

    In the two years following the demonic me''s rampage, the area had attracted many factions, all vying for control of the Demonic me Rock. Among them, the Hall of Souls had imed thergest territory, bullying other factions into submission.

    However, they dared not approach the area where Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian were located. That area was regarded as a forbidden zone, a ce that even the Soul Hall''s master, Hun Miesheng, had warned against approaching.

 Chapter 259: The Birth of the Fire Spirit!

    Chapter 259: The Birth of the Fire Spirit!

    ?

    In a certain area of the Demonic me ins, a group of ck-robed figures suddenly appeared. This ce was already very close to the central region of the ins.

    Because of this, as they moved further in, the quantity of Demonic me Rock increased significantly.

    "Lord, what exactly is strange about this ce? Why did the higher-ups issue such a strict order, forbidding anyone from entering?"

    A year had passed, and some members of the Hall of Souls, tempted by the allure of the Demonic me Rock, had already begun to forget about the order Hun Miesheng gave at the time.

    To be precise, they had intentionally disregarded it in the face of profit.

    "When the higher-ups give such an order, there must be a reason. We don''t need to know what it is!"

    The leader of the group shook his head.

    "Lord, why don''t we sneak into this area today and gather arge number of Demonic me Rock? It would makepleting the mission much easier..."

    One of the Soul Hall protectors suggested cautiously.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Upon hearing this, the leader was also tempted because the yield of Demonic me Rock in the deeper areas was indeed higher than in other locations.

    "Lord, we won''t tell anyone else about this..."

    Seeing the lord''s hesitation, all the protectors immediately promised secrecy.

    "Alright, let''s go in!"

    As the words fell, the group of dozens flew swiftly towards the center of the Demonic me ins.

    ...

    "It''s been a year, and husband still hasn''te out..."

    On a stone b, Xiao Yi Xian gazed at the sky, her eyes filled with boundless longing.

    "I''ve just searched the surrounding space again, but I still haven''t found any entrance to that ce!" Ziyan emerged from a point in the void, her expression showing frustration.

    Although she could sense through the Dragon Seal that Gu Fei was still safe, the endless waiting was driving them to the brink of madness.

    "These disgusting people, they actually dare toe here?"

    Suddenly, Ziyan seemed to sense something, and her eyebrows furrowed, releasing a killing intent.

    "Husband despises the Hun n and these Soul Hallckeys the most!"

    Xiao Yi Xian had also sensed it.

    At that moment, she and Ziyan exchanged nces, as if they understood each other''s thoughts.

    "Today, let''s start by getting rid of these Hall of Soulckeys!" Ziyan nodded.

    For the past year, the two had been extremely irritated.

    Now that the people from Soul Hall had walked right into their trap, they figured it was the perfect opportunity to vent their frustrations.

    Not long after, from a hundred miles away, a series of pitiful screams echoed.

    "Who are you? How dare you attack members of the Soul Hall... Aren''t you afraid of revenge from the Hall of Souls?"

    The leader, looking at Ziyan and Xiao Yi Xian standing like grim reapers, was terrified.

    At that moment, he instinctively uttered the mostmon threat used by members of the Soul Hall.

    "Heh, you dare threaten me?"

    "Why don''t you ask Hun Miesheng? If I hadn''t been in a good moodst time in the Demonic me space, would he have had the chance to continue being the Hall Master?"

    Ziyan''s face was filled with disdain.

    "You dare insult..."

    Before he could finish speaking, his body exploded on the spot.

    Although he was a Dou Venerate, killing him was as easy as crushing an ant for Ziyan.

    "These people came to collect these stones, so it seems the Demonic me ins has attracted more than just this group from Soul Hall!"

    "Then we''ll kill them all!"

    After exchanging a few words, Ziyan and Xiao Yi Xian quickly moved, vanishing from their original location.

    Not long after, the two appeared above a Hall of Souls branch in the Demonic me ins. Inside the branch, a Dou Saint-level expert from the Soul Hall was stationed.

    "These people are truly arrogant!"

    Ziyan looked down at the hall below.

    Every now and then, Soul Hall protectors would enter, dragging behind them a rope tied to dozens of heads.

    It was clear that these were the heads of various powerful figures from the Central ins that Soul Hall had hunted down and brought back as trophies.

    "The fewer forces like this, the more peaceful the world will be!"

    Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes were filled with killing intent.

    Before, she had only heard of Soul Hall''s atrocities. Now, she was witnessing it firsthand.

    "Agreed!"

    Ziyan nodded, raising her hand and pressing it downwards. An invisible wave of energy spread

    out.

    Under the impact of this wave, the massive Soul Hall branch instantly copsed, and the Soul Hall members inside exploded in an instant.

    With just one move, the entire Soul Hall branch vanished from the world.

    "Phew..."

    After killing the members of the Soul Hall, Ziyan finally felt her long-suppressed emotions being released.

    ...

    Within the Demonic me Space, the intense heat continued. In the sky above a sea of magma, a giant crystalline egg floated.

    *Crack!*

    After an unknown period of time, in the stillness, a faint sound suddenly echoed.

    Following the sound, one could see a crack slowly forming on the surface of the egg. As the crack appeared, more and more lines began to spread across the egg, and soon, arge fragment of the crystal egg slid off.

    *Boom!*

    With the cracking of the egg, a beam of light shot into the sky, transforming into a curtain of light that cascaded down from the distant heavens.

    *Whoosh!*

    Within the beam of light, Gu Fei''s arm slowly stretched out, and then he gave a long stretch.

    "Finally, I''m out!"

    Gu Fei thought to himself with a sense of relief.

    This closed-door cultivation to refine the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had taken over a

    year.

    His strength had also broken through to the early stages of Six-Star Dou Saint during this time, as he continuously absorbed the vast energy of the Demonic me.

    Even as a genius, he could still feel how challenging it was to advance between the ranks of

    Dou Saints.

    For an ordinary person, it might take a hundred years or more to break through from a Five- Star to a Six-Star Dou Saint. Gu Fei had shortened that time by a hundredfold.

    "I wonder what''s happened to the Heavenly mes in my body..."

    Gu Fei scanned the area, suddenly remembering the Heavenly mes within him.

    However, upon sensing his body, he found that all the Heavenly mes that had once filled

    his body had disappeared.

    "Could it be..."

    Rather than feeling rmed by the disappearance of the mes, Gu Fei was filled with eager

    anticipation.

    This situation likely meant that the fusion of the Heavenly mes had given birth to a Fire

    Spirit.

    Gu Fei began a detailed examination of his body, and soon, he sensed something deep within.

    "Come out!"

    Sensing the presence, Gu Fei clenched his fist and called out in a low voice. Suddenly, a pink me surged from his palm.

    As the pink me emerged, the surrounding space began to distort rapidly.

    Yet, the me started to move on its own, and before Gu Fei''s eyes, it transformed into a small baby, no more than half a foot tall.

 Chapter 260: Ive Missed You So Much!

    Chapter 260: I''ve Missed You So Much!

    ?

    As soon as the small fire infant appeared, itsrge eyes, tinged with pink mes, gazed at Gu Fei.

    The tiny creature extended its chubby hands and hugged Gu Fei''s palm, nuzzling it with affection.

    "This little guy..." Gu Fei''s face softened with a gentle smile.

    The fire infant was only slightlyrger than his palm, appearing plump like a little ball. It had

    a single ponytail sticking up from its head, wore a pink bib, and its round bottom was exposed. On its forehead was a pink lotus-shaped fire mark, giving it an incredibly cute appearance.

    "Ying Ying!"

    The fire infant shook Gu Fei''s hand and made baby-like sounds, its voice soft and strange. Having two children of his own, Gu Fei''s fatherly instincts kicked in. He gently patted the fire infant''s head, then slid his hand down and pinched its chubby cheek. The soft and smooth texture made him realize that this little creature felt just like a real baby, with skin identical to that of a human.

    While touching it, he also sensed a peculiar connection with the fire infant, a familiar feeling that mirrored his past experiences controlling the Heavenly mes within him. Due to this connection, the fire infant treated Gu Fei like its closest person, much like a pet to its owner. "Hehe, if Xian Yue and Wu Shuang saw this little thing, they''d definitely be happy!" Gu Fei suddenly thought of his two children and their mother.

    After being in seclusion for so long, they must have been worried sick!

    Thinking of this, Gu Fei didn''t n to stay any longer. With a swift motion, he sliced the space before him, and pink mes flickered from his fingertips. With just a light stroke, the space, imprable to many six-star Dou Saint experts, was torn open into arge rift.

    Without hesitation, Gu Fei stepped into the rift and disappeared along with it, leaving the realm of the demonic me behind in total silence. This ce would no longer exist and would eventually be forgotten in the flow of time...

    On the Demonic Fire ins, Zi Yan sat cross-legged when she suddenly sensed a shift in the space around her. She quickly looked toward the source, and in her expectant gaze, a familiar figure gradually appeared.

    "Brother Gu Fei, you''re finally back!"

    "Husband!" Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian both shouted in excitement as they rushed toward the figure in the sky.

    "You''ve been waiting here all this time?" Gu Fei asked, slightly surprised, as he saw the two familiar figures running toward him. Feeling a pang of heartache, he opened his arms and embraced their delicate forms, breathing in the light fragrance from both women.

    "I told you I''d be fine."

    "I was worried about you..." Zi Yan''s voice trembled slightly as she spoke, her eyes misting with tears.

    Gu Fei tenderly wiped away the tears that had just rolled down her cheeks, his hand brushing gently against her face.

    Xiao Yi Xian, standing nearby, didn''t feel the slightest difort at Gu Fei''s intimacy with Zi Yan. She knew well how deeply Zi Yan cared for Gu Fei. After all, who would wait here for over a year for someone unless they truly loved them?

    Zi Yan''s anxiety and restlessness from worrying about Gu Fei had been evident to Xiao Yi Xian, and the three of them stood closely together, enjoying their reunion before finally separating after some time.

    "Did anything major happen while I was in seclusion?" Gu Fei asked.

    "Not much. During this time, Sister Xiao Yi Xian and I destroyed one of the Soul Hall branches here on the Demonic me ins!" Zi Yan replied seriously.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The two had stayed mostly in this area, so they weren''t aware of what might have urred elsewhere in the Central ins.

    "Let''s head back first. The children are probably anxious by now," Gu Fei said as he quickly opened a spatial portal. Wrapping his arms around Xiao Yi Xian and Zi Yan''s waists, the three stepped through.

    Soon after, Gu Fei returned to the Gu Realm, and his return was met with sighs of relief from many of the n''s elders. Upon hearing that Gu Fei had sessfully refined the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and advanced to six-star Dou Saint, the entire Gu n was ecstatic.

    Now, Gu Fei''s strength surpassed nearly all the older generation of the n, leaving only a handful who could still stand above him.

    "Hehe, at this rate, this boy might surpass me in less than ten years!" Gu Lie, his grandfather, was more delighted than anyone, as no one could match his pride in having such a talented grandson.

    "Wee back, Young n Leader!"

    As Gu Fei walked through the n, every young member of the Gu n, including Gu Yao and Gu Qing Yang, respectfully bowed in greeting. Everyone genuinely recognized Gu Fei as their Young n Leader.

    However, Gu Fei didn''t linger, heading straight back to his small mountain.

    "Daddy!"

    "Mommy!"

    "Master! Mistress!"

    "Brother Gu Fei! Sister Xian!"

    "Master, you''ve returned!"

    On the mountain, Wu Shuang, Xian Yue, Ling Xi, Qing Lin, Lion King, and Venerable Tian Huo

    all looked excitedly at Gu Fei''s return. They had been worried during the year he had been

    gone.

    "I waspletely fine. That Purifying Demonic Lotus me was no match for me," Gu Fei reassured them with a calm smile.

    With a thought, he summoned the fire infant from within him.

    "Ying Ying!"

    The moment it appeared, the surrounding space distorted slightly from the intense heat. The little creature let out its strange, baby-like sounds.

    "What is that?" Everyone''s attention was immediately drawn to the small infant-like figure.

    "This is the fire infant, a mutation formed from the fusion of six different Heavenly mes under my control," Gu Fei exined with a smile.

    "Oh, I see!"

    "Daddy, does it have a name?" Xian Yue asked, her big eyes blinking with curiosity.

    "Every time ites out, it always makes that ''ying ying'' sound. How about we call it Xiao Ying?" Gu Fei suggested.

    "Ying Ying! Ying Ying!" The little creature seemed to understand Gu Fei''s words and started hopping around on his palm.

 Chapter 261: Xuner Extracts the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly Flame!

    Chapter 261: Xun''er Extracts the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me!

    ?

    "Father, this little one doesn''t seem too happy with the name you gave it..." Xian Yue couldn''t help butugh as she watched the fiery infant jump around. "How about we change it?"

    "Yeah, it seems upset. Maybe we should give it a new name!" Wu Shuang chimed in from the side.

    "Unhappy? I think it''s just excited now that it has a name... Isn''t that right, Xiao Ying?" Gu Fei said as he grabbed the fire infant and yfully pinched its little cheeks.

    "Ying ying!"

    Faced with Gu Fei''s ''threat'', the fire infant had no choice but to submit, although it continued making its little "ying ying" sounds, which made everyone burst intoughter.

    "Young Gu Fei, you truly are a person of great fortune. Fire spirits are exceedingly rare, mentioned only in a few historical records. Congrattions!" Venerable Tian Huo said, with envy in his tone.

    "Sir Yao deserves some credit too. Without the Fallen Heart me, it''s possible this fire spirit wouldn''t have formed," Gu Fei replied with a smile. Despite Venerable Tian Huo''s lower cultivation level, he remained polite.

    His fire spirit was fused with six different types of mes: the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, Three Thousand Burning me, Fallen Heart me, Bone Chilling me, Sea Heart me, and Green Lotus Core me. It held immense power.

    With just a single thought, this little being would immediately follow Gu Fei''smand. In essence, the fire spirit served as a control interface, allowing Gu Fei to fully unleash the mes'' potential.

    With the fire spirit and his improved cultivation, he was now confident enough to attempt refining a ninth-grade mysterious pill.

    "Brother Gu Fei is back?"

    "He also refined the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and now possesses a fire spirit, which is one in a trillion..."

    Deep within the Sacred Mountain Range, in a quiet hall, Xun''er- who had been ced under house arrest by her father- heard the news of Gu Fei''s return. Her face lit up with joy.

    For over a year, Xun''er had been worried about him, but Gu Yuan had ordered her to be confined, punishing her with a three-year restriction on leaving. During this time, Xun''er had done some soul-searching and deeply reflected on her actions.

    She realized that on multiple asions, she had disobeyed Gu Fei and recklessly endangered herself, bing more of a burden than a help.

    "When brother went on those treasure hunts, he didn''t even take his wives along. Why did I ever think I was special...?"

    A self-mocking smile appeared on Xun''er''s lips.

    "If brother needs different types of Heavenly mes and can merge them, then it''s time for me to give up the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me inside me. After all, he is the most outstanding member of our n..."

    Xun''er suddenly thought of the Heavenly me that resided in her body.

    This me had been with her for years. If it could merge with brother''s mes and be part of his fire spirit, wouldn''t that be like staying by his side herself?

    Filled with hope, Xun''er began forming hand seals, and ayer of golden me appeared around her body.

    *Sigh...*

    As Xun''er began extracting the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me from her body, a soft sigh echoed from a nearby space. The owner of the voice was Gu Yuan, leader of the Gu n and Xun''er''s father.

    "Well, Gu Fei is now our n''s hope, and he needs more Heavenly mes... By Xun''er extracting the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me, it also silences those who might use me of favoritism."

    Gu Yuan sighed again but did not stop Xun''er from what she was doing.

    "Gu Fei, are you going to find Cai Lin? Let mee with you, and I can also visit the n on the way..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    On Gu Fei''s mountain, Zi Yan smiled as she heard that he was heading to the Nine Serene Springs to find Cai Lin.

    "Yes, you''re familiar with that ce."

    Hearing this, he didn''t refuse. As the Dragon Emperor of her tribe, Zi Yan bore heavy responsibilities. If she stayed with him for too long, it would be irresponsible to her people.

    "Zi Yan, the inheritance your father left youst time was truly remarkable. Now you finally have the power befitting a Dragon Emperor!" Gu Fei said, noting her rapid cultivation progress.

    Her advancement was astonishing. He had absorbed energy stored in the demonic me for years to break through to a six-star Dou Saint, and Zi Yan had also advanced from five-star to six-star, indicating that her opportunity was as great as the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. "Every Void Dragon with the Dragon Phoenix bloodline eventually reaches nine-star Dou Saint. I just sped up the process a bit," Zi Yan smiled.

    If she hadn''t awakened her ancient bloodline, no matter how powerful her father was, she wouldn''t have progressed this quickly in just two years.

    "Gu Fei, aside from my own progress, the changes in Dragon Ind are massive!" Zi Yan added with pride.

    "If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t have waited so long outside the demonic me space!"

    Seeing her expression, Gu Fei became curious.

    "What''s happening in your ind?"

    "You''ll see when we get there~" Zi Yan teased.

    "For now, let''s go see Cai Lin. She''s been in seclusion for years- you must miss her terribly!"

    The Beast Region, a vastnd that rivaled the Central ins, was filled with wonders.

    The three dominant tribes- Ancient Void Dragon, Heaven Demon Phoenix, and Nine Serene Deep Ground Python- were the most prominent. Among them, the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe had long been hidden, their fame reduced to legend.

    The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe was vast in number butcked the strength of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe. In the absence of the Ancient Void Dragons, the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe held supremacy over the Beast Region, much like the Soul Hall in the Central

    ins.

    Recently, however, the Beast Region had grown particrly lively. The source of the excitement was the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe and the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python

    Tribe.

    The Phoenix Tribe had dispatched arge number of experts to surround the headquarters of the Python Tribe, creating an intense standoff. Everyone in the Beast Region understood that if these two prominant tribes went to war, it wouldn''t be a small skirmish.

 Chapter 262: The Threat of the Phoenix Tribe! Cai Lin’s Crisis!

    Chapter 262: The Threat of the Phoenix Tribe! Cai Lin��s Crisis!

    ?

    In the deep underground abyss, within the Nether Serpent Earth Vein.

    The headquarters of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe was filled with an intense, oppressive atmosphere.

    Countless snake people gazed coldly toward the sky outside the earth vein. In the sky above, figures were densely packed. Massive wings, resembling dark clouds, covered the entire sky.

    "Patriarch, the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe is truly going too far! They''vee here to attack us!"

    "If our n does nothing, we''ll be aughingstock in the future!"

    "By then, which other ns in this vast Beast Region would dare to align themselves with us?"

    On top of a majestic mountain within the earth vein stood over a dozen figures. Several elders, their expressions icy, spoke gravely to the figure with a strong, imposing back in front of them.

    "This matter is not so simple. This time, the Phoenix Tribe''s leader, Huang Tian, personally led the troops. That old guy is at thete stage of Five-Star Dou Saint. In our entire Python Tribe, who can match him?"

    As most of the n elders echoed sentiments of resistance, one gray-robed elder, with a somewhat stern expression, furrowed his brows and said.

    "Coward! So what? Are we supposed to just watch them trample all over us and say nothing?" "I''d rather die defending the dignity of our tribe than cower like a turtle!"

    "If you''re afraid of death, you can leave now. But don''t you dare im you''re from our tribe ever again..."

    As soon as the elder finished speaking, he was met with ridicule and scorn from several others. "You... you all!"

    Being mocked by his own n, the gray-robed elder''s face immediately turned red with anger.

    "Don''t you understand? The Phoenix Tribe''s real target is that woman who''s been cultivating in the Nine Serene Springs!"

    "Moreover, the Hun n, that transcendent power, is pushing things from behind the scenes!"

    "If we just hand her over..."

    The elder continued his analysis, but before he could finish, a cold snort interrupted him. "The Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe demands we hand her over, and we just do it? What would that do to our Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe''s reputation? Besides, that woman in the Serene Springs is Brother Gu Fei''s wife!"

    "You should all know who Gu Fei is. I don''t need to exin it to you."

    The muscr figure turned around, exuding an aura of authority without anger. This person was none other than Yao Ming, the current leader of the Python Tribe.

    "The world knows of Young Master Gu Fei''s power... but isn''t it rumored that he perished in the Demonic me space?"

    "Plus, today is thest day of the Phoenix Tribe''s ultimatum. If we don''t hand her over, they''ll invade!"

    Hearing this, two elders, who still held out hope for a peaceful resolution, cautiously spoke up.

    Everyone present felt a slight chill in their hearts at these words. After all, the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe leader, Huang Tian, had terrifying strength as ate-stage Five-Star Dou Saint. Even Yao Ming would struggle to oppose him. Moreover, it seemed like the Soul Hall had a hand in this attack.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Yao Ming remained silent for a moment under the heavy pressure. After a brief pause, he finally asked in a low voice, "Elder Qi, have you sent the message I asked you to send to the Gu n?"

    "Yes, Patriarch. It has been sent."

    Elder Qi nodded, though he hesitated for a moment before asking, "But... will they really send anyone?"

    "Indeed, while Young Master Gu Fei is their young n leader, now that he''s..."

    "Hispanion is still an outsider to the Gu n!"

    "And with the ancient ns'' agreement, Dou Saints above Four-Star strength are not allowed to easily intervene!"

    The two elders advocating for peace voiced their concerns.

    Their points weren''t entirely without merit. Normally, anyone associated with the Gu n wouldmand immense respect across the continent. As long as someone from them showed up, regardless of their strength, no one would dare make a move.

    But this time, the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe had a personal vendetta, determined to target Gu Fei''spanion. With the Soul Hall and the Hun n backing them, even the presence of the Gu n might not resolve the situation.

    "All we can do now is wait... Moreover, the rumors of Gu Fei''s death are just that- rumors. I''ve received information that a phantom of the Demon Saint appeared on Gu Fei''s body. For him, it could be a great opportunity!"

    "If he manages to refine the legendary rank three Heavenly me, Young Master will soar to unimaginable heights, destined to stand at the pinnacle of the continent!"

    Yao Ming pondered for a moment but refused to back down, having made a promise to Gu Fei. He was a man of gratitude; had it not been for his rescue, he would likely still be suffering in the endless darkness of the Serene Springs.

    And now, he was gambling-betting that Gu Fei wasn''t truly dead. If the Gu n could send help, even if they couldn''t defeat Huang Tian, it would at least ease the pressure on the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe.

    "Yao Ming... the three-day deadline is over!"

    "Will you hand her over, or do we go to war? Have you made your decision?"

    At that moment, a voice filled with overwhelming power, like thunder, echoed from the sky, reaching the ears of every member of the Python Tribe.

    Upon hearing this, the faces of the elders on the mountain turned grim.

    Yao Ming''s eyes grew dark, and with a flicker, he shot into the sky, his gaze locking onto the mountains beyond. There, a massive demon phoenix beat its enormous wings, spanning hundreds of feet. On the phoenix''s head stood a figure d in a purple-gold robe, arms crossed behind his back, his golden eyes filled with imposing majesty as they met Yao Ming''s. "Huang Tian, the person cultivating in the Nine Serene Springs is thepanion of the Gu n''s young n leader. If you harm her, the Gu n will not sit idly by."

    Yao Ming spoke in a deep voice as he looked at the man.

    "Hmph, ''will not sit idly by,'' you say..."

    Hearing this, the purple-gold-robed man sneered, his eyes shing with disdain. "Gu Fei killed my son. This is a blood feud! Do you think I care about their so-called vengeance?"

    ''He''s determined to capture Miss Cai Lin to avenge his foolish son, Jiu Feng...'' Yao Ming frowned deeply at these words.

    "I''ll ask you onest time: Will you hand her over, or not?"

    Huang Tian''s gaze grew fierce as he stared at Yao Ming, his oppressive aura as a Five-Star Dou

    Saint radiating outward.

    "I''ve already told you, this is my promise to Brother Gu Fei. I will not back down unless I''m

    dead!"

    Yao Ming''s answer was resolute.

    "Hmph, a promise to a dead man? What''s the point in keeping that?"

    "Gu Fei killed my son. Today, I will personally capture his woman and torment her to death to

    avenge my son''s soul!"

    Huang Tian''s voice was ice-cold, filled with venomous hatred.

    (TL/n: Last chapter for today. Phoenix Tribes are always a bitch in every xianxia novel I read

    lol.

    Anyways, thanks for the support and don''t forget to leave a review if you''re liking it so far. I''ll catch you all on the next episode~)

 Chapter 263: Since You Miss Your Son So Much, Why Not Join Him?

    Chapter 263: Since You Miss Your Son So Much, Why Not Join Him?

    ?

    "It seems this guy has gonepletely mad because of Jiu Feng''s death..."

    "Not even the name of the Gu n can intimidate him now!"

    Hearing Huang Tian''s icy shout, Yao Ming''s face gradually darkened.

    Outside the Nine Serene Ground Abyss, as Huang Tian''s words fell, he wasted no time. A ripple spread through the space around him, as his figure shot straight toward the Nine Serene Springs, deep within the headquarters of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe.

    "This guy actually dares to barge into our sacred ground!"

    "Such behavior tramples on the dignity of our tribe!"

    The elders of the snake tribe were furious upon seeing this.

    "Huang Tian, you''re going too far!"

    "This is the territory of our Tribe!"

    As the tribe leader, Yao Ming had to step forward at this moment. He appeared in front of Huang Tian, shouting angrily.

    "Yao Ming, if you dare stop me today, don''t me me for disregarding the past friendship between our tribes!"

    Huang Tian''s expression was indifferent, his golden eyes coldly fixated on Yao Ming. In a sh, he moved to bypass him.

    "I''ve long heard of the unmatched strength of n Leader Huang Tian. Today, let me test it myself!"

    Yao Ming refused to back down. Despite the vast difference in strength, he bravely moved to block Huang Tian, fulfilling his promise to Gu Fei.

    "Overestimating yourself!"

    A sneer appeared on Huang Tian''s face. He flicked his finger, and a streak of golden light shot out, striking Yao Ming.

    Yao Ming raised his palm to block, but the golden light left a half-inch wound on his otherwise iron-hard hand.

    "Get out of my way!"

    With a cold shout, Huang Tian suddenly appeared before Yao Ming like a ghost. With a light flick of his sleeve, a tremendous force mmed into Yao Ming.

    *Boom!*

    With just one blow, Yao Ming was hurled violently into a nearby mountain.

    Given Huang Tian''s strength, killing Yao Ming would have been easy. However, he held back, not wanting a full-scale war between the two tribes, which wouldn''t benefit the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe. Thus, he only gravely injured Yao Ming.

    "Leader!"

    "Let''s fight them to the death!"

    Seeing Yao Ming beaten down, the warriors of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe were furious.

    But those elders, with only Dou Venerate-level power, were no match for Huang Tian, a five- star Dou Saint.

    With a simple wave of Huang Tian''s hand, a gust of wind sent the charging snake warriors flying.

    "Form the formation!"

    Climbing out from the rubble, Yao Ming''s cold, razor-sharp voice echoed.

    As soon as Yao Ming''smand fell, over a hundred figures rose into the sky, arranging themselves in a mysterious pattern.

    "Snake te Great Formation!"

    The elders formed a massive formation stretching over a thousand meters.

    Seeing this, a slight frown appeared on Huang Tian''s face. He hadn''t expected them to bring out their protective grand formation.

    "Huang Tian, if you leave now, our tribe can forgive your previous offenses..."

    At the center of the formation, Yao Ming''s hands rapidly formed seals, sending a beam of light from his body into the formation.

    An endless torrent of energy gathered, twisting and condensing into a colossal snake, thousands of meters long, exuding an ancient aura of overwhelming power.

    "Hmph, do you think only your Tribe can use formations?"

    "Heavenly Phoenix Ancient Formation, rise!"

    With Huang Tian''smand, the numerous experts of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe in the distant sky swiftly spread out. In unison, they let out a mighty shout, and a deafening cry pierced the heavens and earth.

    In the next instant, a giant phoenix, no smaller than the snake, spread its enormous wings and appeared, blocking out the sky.

    "Oh my! Both tribes are using their protective grand formations..."

    "It looks like the Beast Region is about to be shaken to its core..."

    "Indeed, no matter which side wins, both sides will be left devastated."

    Those gathered around the Nine Serene Ground Abyss to watch the confrontation were alln/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    shocked by what they saw.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Huang Tian''s gaze calmly swept over the massive snake blocking his path. In a sh, he darted toward the Nine Serene Springs.

    "Kill!"

    Yao Ming and his peoplemanded the giant snake to intercept him.

    But Huang Tian paid no heed, swiftly evading the towering serpent.

    Just as the serpent turned to attack him, the massive phoenix formed by Phoenix Tribe''s grand formation crashed into it head-on.

    "Damn it! Hold them off..."

    Left with no choice, Yao Ming and his n members focused on battling the phoenix.

    Meanwhile, Huang Tian quickly reached the Serene Springs.

    The surface of the spring had solidified into a thickyer of ice, from which waves of chilling

    cold continuously emanated.

    "This woman of Gu Fei''s is truly remarkable, managing to cultivate in such a ce..."

    A look of surprise shed in Huang Tian''s eyes. Though he could move freely in the Nine

    Serene Springs, he dared not stay too long to cultivate.

    "Let''s pull her out first..."

    Huang Tian extended his hand and clenched it toward the spring below.

    The previously solid ice covering theke shattered into countless pieces.

    "Come out!"

    Wasting no time, Huang Tian clenched his hand again, and theke erupted with towering

    water columns that he forcefully drew from the depths.

    Seeing this, Yao Ming felt powerless. He was tied up by the Phoenix Tribe''s grand formation

    and couldn''t stop Huang Tian.

    If this continued, he would likely disturb Cai Lin, who was cultivating inside.

    "Gu Fei, my brother, I''ve done all I can!"

    Yao Ming sighed deeply.

    To repay his debt to Gu Fei, he had thrown his entire tribe into a deadly conflict with the far

    stronger Phoenix Tribe.

    "Since you still won''te out, I guess I''ll have to dive in myself..."

    "Once I catch you, I''ll make sure you suffer to honor my son''s spirit in the afterlife..."

    When Huang Tian''s attempts failed to draw out his target, he paused, preparing to dive into

    the depths of the Serene Springs himself.

    "Huang Tian, if you miss your son that much, why not join him in death!"

    At that moment, a cold voice echoed from the distant sky, reaching Huang Tian''s ears.

    Hearing this, Huang Tian froze, quickly turning to the source of the voice.

    There, two figures rapidly approached from the sky.

    "Isn''t that Young Master Gu Fei? He''s still alive?"

    "It was rumored that Young Master Gu Fei was trapped in the Demonic me space. Who would''ve thought that after a year, he managed to escape that hellish ce!"

    As they saw the man and woman appear in the sky, countless onlookers were astonished.

 Chapter 264: Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe? Just Our Food!

    Chapter 264: Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe? Just Our Food!

    ?

    "Why is Young Master Gu Fei here, and it looks like he''s going to kill Huang Tian?"

    "Do you live under a rock? Years ago, Huang Tian''s son was killed by Gu Fei. This time, Huang Tian is here to capture Gu Fei''s woman to avenge his son''s death!"

    "This is the young n leader of the Gu n. Angering him won''t end well for Huang Tian!"

    "Huang Tian is the strongest in the Beast Region! Even if some ancient n brates along, so what?"

    Many strong figures nearby were talking amongst themselves.

    In the sky, the two rapidly approaching figures were Gu Fei and Zi Yan, who had just left the Gu n.

    At this moment, Gu Fei looked down at the vortex stirred by Huang Tian in the Nine Serene Springs. His previously calm gaze was now filled with icy coldness.

    One of the most dangerous things during cultivation was being forcibly interrupted. A single mistake could not only destroy years of hard work but also put the cultivator''s life in grave danger.

    Earlier, Huang Tian''s reckless actions clearly showed no concern for Cai Lin''s safety, and he could not tolerate such behavior.

    In an instant, Gu Fei pressed his hand toward the water below, and the whirlpool instantly calmed.

    "Brother Gu Fei, I knew you couldn''t be killed so easily!"

    On the other side, Yao Ming''s face lit up with joy when he saw them arrive. To him, as long as Gu Fei was here, the top experts of the Gu n would surely intervene.

    "Yao Ming, I appreciate your help!" Gu Fei nced at Yao Ming and nodded slightly.

    After saying that, he turned his gaze toward Huang Tian, who was in the sky.

    "So, you''re Gu Fei?"

    "It seems you''ve got quite the luck to survive the Demonic me Space..."

    Gu Fei''s face was cold, while Huang Tian''s expression darkened, his golden eyes fixed on his enemy- the one who had killed his son!

    Blinded by hatred, Huang Tian had already forgotten the enormous gap between the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe and the Gu n.

    "My luck is strong," Gu Fei said coldly. "But I''m afraid yours isn''t!"

    "Others may fear you, but I do not! Years ago, you killed my son in the Ancient Wastnd Region. I''ve long wanted you dead, to apany him in the afterlife! I''ve waited for so many years, and now I finally have the chance!"

    As Huang Tian''s voice fell, radiant golden light burst from behind him. A massive pair of golden wings, several hundred meters long, unfurled from his back. The majestic sight exuded an aura of royalty and power.

    "It seems that your tribe no longer has any reason to exist in the Beast Region," Gu Fei''s calm words carried a lethal intent.

    "Ridiculous! My Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe has stood tall in the Beast Region for so many years! What makes you think a mere brat like you can destroy us?" Huang Tian scoffed, mocking Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei had suppressed his strength to the level of a Four-Star Dou Saint due to n rules, so Huang Tian failed to see through his true power.

    "Brother Gu Fei, let me handle this!" Zi Yan, standing beside him, spoke up just as he was about to strike Huang Tian down.

    She knew that, as a member of an ancient n, Gu Fei was bound by certain restrictions. Fully exposing his strength might draw unwanted attention. While Gu Fei didn''t care about such opinions, she felt it was better for him to avoid unnecessary exposure.

    "Huang Tian, your so-called chicken tribe is nothing but food for my n. And you dare act so arrogant here?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zi Yan stepped forward, taunting Huang Tian without any restraint.

    "You... you''re from the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe?" Huang Tian''s eyes flickered with shock.

    When Zi Yan arrived, he had instinctively felt an enmity toward her but hadn''t given it much thought, as his focus was on Gu Fei.

    "At least your eyes still work!" Zi Yan''s words fell, and just like Huang Tian, a pair of massive golden wings extended from her back. Her wings, however, were even more dazzling and magnificent than his.

    "Wings of a Phoenix... no, could this be... the legendary Ancient Heaven Phoenix Wings?" "A Void Dragon''s body, Heaven Phoenix Wings... Are you... the legendary Dragon-Phoenix hybrid?"

    Seeing the golden wings behind Zi Yan, Huang Tian''s face filled with deep shock and fear. "Today, I''ll show you what a true supreme bloodline of the magical beast world looks like!" Zi Yan said coldly before vanishing from sight.

    In an instant, she appeared in front of Huang Tian, her fist, glowing with violet-gold energy, mming directly toward his head.

    "So fast!" Huang Tian''s heart raced as he hastily raised his ws to block.

    *Boom!*

    *Crack!*

    The collision of two top-tier magical beasts sent invisible shockwaves rippling through the area, toppling several nearby mountains. After the exchange, a cracking sound came from Huang Tian''s arm, and intense pain surged through his body.

    "A Six-Star Dou Saint? Who are you?" Huang Tian staggered back hundreds of meters, his arm already fractured.

    No one had expected that the fight would end so quickly. The gap in their strength was too vast. Zi Yan''s Dragon-Phoenix body far surpassed his Heaven Demon Phoenix body, and her cultivation was even a level higher than his.

    "You don''t deserve to know!" Zi Yan sneered as she resumed her attacks, each strike overwhelming Huang Tian, whose injuries worsened with every blow.

    "Miss Zi Yan is terrifying!" Yao Ming, watching Huang Tian get beaten senseless, couldn''t hide his shock. The other Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe members felt vindicated as they witnessed this.

    ''I can''t keep this up- I''ll die here if this continues...'' Huang Tian realized.

    With that, he executed the Heavenly Phoenix Step, transforming into a streak of golden light, narrowly dodging each of Zi Yan''s punches.

    "The Heavenly Phoenix Step lives up to its reputation-its speed is unrivaled, even among Six-Star Dou Saints!" Several expertsmented on the fight.

    "Get back here!" Zi Yan shouted as she saw Huang Tian trying to flee.

    Just as Huang Tian was about to escape the Python Tribe''s territory, space distorted, and he suddenly found himself back where Zi Yan had stood. Meanwhile, Zi Yan had swapped ces with him in an instant, as if their positions had been exchanged in a blink.

 Chapter 265: Queen Medusa Breaks Through, Slays Huang Tian!

    Chapter 265: Queen Medusa Breaks Through, ys Huang Tian!

    ?

    "Space discement?"

    Huang Tian''s heart sank as disbelief shed across his eyes.

    He had thought that with the Heavenly Phoenix Steps, a technique unique to his Phoenix Tribe, even a Six-Star Dou Saint wouldn''t be able to catch up to him. However, in the blink of an eye, his position had been swapped by his opponent.

    He never expected that Zi Yan had mastered such an advanced spatial ability, capable of switching their locations instantly.

    Huang Tian''s golden pupils contracted slightly, and cold sweat began to form on his forehead.

    As one of the strongest beings in the Beast Region, he would never have believed that this young-looking woman had reached such an incredible level, had he not witnessed it himself. It wasn''t just Huang Tian; the surrounding onlookers were equally stunned.

    "What... what just happened?"

    "This is terrifying! The power of space has reached such a level?"

    "No wonder even Tribe Leader Huang Tian isn''t a match. This kind of spatial control has probably surpassed the realm of a Six-Star Dou Saint!"

    The crowd buzzed with discussion, their eyes filled with shock.

    Originally, they had believed that Huang Tian was powerful enough, but now, Zi Yan''s strength proved to be even more frightening.

    At that moment, they realized that true top-tier experts were far beyond their imagination.

    "I wasn''t prepared just now. It won''t happen again!"

    Huang Tian took a deep breath, forcing himself to stay calm and ready.

    With that in mind, Huang Tian''s figure flickered as he once again used the Heavenly Phoenix Steps. His body transformed into a golden streak of light, speeding away into the distance.

    This time, he pushed his speed to the limit, his form almost bing illusory, tearing the air apart with cracks.

    However, just then, Gu Fei, who had been observing the battle, finally made his move.

    He still didn''t reveal his true strength, relying solely on his soul power. But even so, the aura The released was terrifying.

    "Moo!"

    A deep roar echoed across the sky, causing the very void to tremble.

    In front of Gu Fei, a thousand-meter-tall soul shadow rapidly condensed. The shadow was pitch ck, exuding a chilling aura of death.

    The soul shadow mimicked Gu Fei''s actions, cing its hands by its mouth, and an ear- splitting sonic wave burst forth.

    This was none other than Yellow Springs'' Divine Anger, a High-Heaven Tier soul attack technique he had learned from the Yellow Springs Stele!

    In an instant, the terrifying soul wave, invisible and formless but carrying immense destructive power, surged toward Huang Tian at a speed too fast toprehend.

    The speed of the sonic soul wave was unmatched, and even with the Heavenly Phoenix Steps, Huang Tian''s movements paled inparison.

    "No!"

    "It''s a soul attack!"

    Huang Tian''s pupils constricted in rm. He could feel the terrifying power within the sonic wave, knowing he couldn''t dodge it.

    "Boom!"

    The soul wave struck Huang Tian heavily.

    In that moment, Huang Tian''s mind was wracked with unbearable pain, as if countless des were slicing through his soul. Even with his immense strength, he couldn''t help but let out a piercing scream.

    His body convulsed violently mid-air, his once-radiant golden wings dimming, losing their luster. His gaze grew unfocused, and he slipped into a semi-conscious state.

    At that moment, Zi Yan''s figure appeared behind Huang Tian like a specter.

    Her purple-gold eyes gleamed with coldness as she enveloped her right fist with ayer of purple-gold energy.

    "Bang!"

    Zi Yan''s fist smashed into Huang Tian''s back, a sickening crack resounding from his bones. Huang Tian''s body plummeted like a kite with a broken string, but before he hit the ground, Zi Yan kicked him again, sending him crashing into a nearby mountain.

    "Boom!"

    The entire mountain crumbled under the impact, dust and rubble clouding the air and obscuring everyone''s view.

    When the dust settled, the crowd could finally see Huang Tian''s miserable state.

    Half of his body was buried in the debris, his once-mighty golden wings torn and bloody, with blood gushing from his wounds like a fountain.

    Even his powerful body had sustained severe internal damage, with bones and organs

    crushed.

    "To think that the great Tribe Leader of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe would be defeated

    so miserably!"

    "Looks like the Beast Region is about to change."

    The onlookers whispered among themselves, eyes wide with disbelief.

    None of them had imagined that the once-dominant Huang Tian would be beaten to such a pathetic state within just a few exchanges.

    "Tribe Leader!"

    Upon seeing Huang Tian''s defeat, the members of the Phoenix tribe cried out in anguish.

    Three powerful figures shot into the sky, rushing toward Huang Tian.

    These three were a middle-aged woman in red and two elderly men in ck.

    They were none other than the three Grand Elders of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe.

    But as they neared him, Zi Yan coldly said, "If you don''t want to die, get lost!"

    With a casual wave of her sleeve, a terrifying energy wave surged forth.

    "Boom!"

    Before the three could react, they were struck by the energy, sent flying like ragdolls, crashing heavily into the ground while coughing up blood.

    At that moment, a sudden change urred!

    The previously calm Nine Serene Springs began to churn violently, and a massive nine- colored pir of light shot into the sky, piercing through the clouds. The dazzling light illuminated the entire area in a kaleidoscope of colors.

    "This is..."

    The majority of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe members suddenly felt a deep pressure from their bloodlines and instinctively knelt, their bodies trembling.

    Momentster, a colossal nine-colored serpent emerged from the water, hovering in mid-air.

    Its body was evenrger than Huang Tian''s, shimmering with a radiant nine-colored glow that exuded an overwhelming aura.

    "Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python?"

    Someone gasped in shock.

    "No, it''s not. This is the Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python!" Yao Ming''s eyes widened

    in disbelief.

    The entire Serpent Earth Vein fell into a stunned silence, everyone was frozen by this sudden

    turn of events.

    No one had expected that the legendary Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python truly existed- and right before their eyes!

    The enormous serpent slowly turned its head, its cold, vertical pupils scanning the area. When its gaze fell on the heavily injured Huang Tian, a chilling voice echoed from its mouth:

    "Was it you who wanted to kill me just now?"

    With those words, the colossal python''s tailshed out, smashing down towards Huang Tian.

    Huang Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that the person he wanted to capture was even more powerful than him.

    Gravely injured and on the verge of death, he had no strength left to resist.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 266: No Wonder He’s the Top Talent, Even His Women Are So Powerful!

    Chapter 266: No Wonder He��s the Top Talent, Even His Women Are So Powerful!

    ?

    A massive snake tail crashed down with a thunderous roar, sending dust flying everywhere. When the dust finally settled, everyone could clearly see that the once-feared leader of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe, Huang Tian, had taken hisst breath.

    "The... the tribe leader!"

    The tragic sight of Huang Tian''s death devastated the members of the Phoenix Tribe. A few brave souls tried to rush forward, but were quickly pulled back by theirrades.

    They wanted to save their leader, but they simply didn''t dare to move. After all, nobody valued their life so little as to charge into certain death.

    The terrifying strength of Zi Yan, Gu Fei, and the newly arrived Nine-Colored Heaven- Swallowing Python had them allpletely paralyzed with fear. All they could do now was helplessly watch as their leadery lifeless on the ground.

    Even the tribe''s Grand Elders, Feng Huang, Kun Huang, and Ying Huang, struggled to rise from the ground, severely injured by Zi Yan''s casual strike. Their faces were pale, and blood trickled from the corners of their mouths, clear signs of internal injuries.

    "Retreat!"

    Feng Huang immediately ordered a retreat. If they didn''t retreat now, even more of their tribe members would lose their lives.

    As hermand echoed, the air was filled with the sound of wings pping, and countless golden streaks of light shot into the sky, vanishing beyond the horizon in no time.

    Gu Fei didn''t bother with the retreating figures. His attention was now focused on the Nine- Colored Heaven-Swallowing Python.

    "Huang Tian... just died like that!"

    Yao Ming stepped forward, looking at Huang Tian''s body in astonishment, clicking his tongue in disbelief.

    "Young friend Gu Fei is truly fortunate. Every woman around him is so powerful!"

    As soon as Yao Ming finished speaking, the enormous Heaven-Swallowing Python began to shrink. Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, the giant snake''s form gradually transformed into a beautiful figure. When the light dissipated, a stunningly beautiful woman stood before them.

    Her face was enough to bring down nations, her skin as white as jade, and her eyes sparkled like the stars. Her long, flowing hair cascaded down to her waist, swaying gently in the breeze. Her figure was curvaceous, and her tight-fitting dress perfectly entuated her wless body.

    "Cai Lin! You were amazing just now!"

    Zi Yan excitedly ran up to her.

    "You helped too!" Cai Lin smiled warmly, gently patting Zi Yan''s head. "If you hadn''t already injured Huang Tian, I wouldn''t have been able to kill him so easily."

    Then, Cai Lin turned to Gu Fei, who was walking toward her. Their eyes met, and a tender smile appeared in hers. In the next moment, she rushed into Gu Fei''s arms, and he effortlessly wrapped his arm around her slender waist.

    "Cai Lin, you''ve grown even stronger over the years," Gu Fei said softly.

    "I had to, to be worthy of you," Cai Lin yfully teased, shooting him a teasing look.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The two began to openly disy their affection for each other, leaving many of the onlookers, especially the single men, nearly in tears with envy.

    After some time, they reluctantly separated.

    "It must have been lonely, training all those years alone at the bottom of the Nine Serene Springs..." Gu Fei said, his eyes filled with concern.

    "At first, it was tough adjusting to the environment there, but after a while, I got used to it. The energy there is incredibly pure, and thanks to some fortuitous encounters, my cultivation improved rapidly. I''ve now reached thete stage of a four-star Dou Saint."

    Cai Lin smiled, recounting her experience of training at the bottom of the springs.

    "Your power just now was far beyond that of a four-star Dou Saint!"

    Gu Fei chuckled knowingly, having long since realized something unusual about Cai Lin''s strength.

    Cai Lin didn''t hide anything and raised her delicate hand, pulling back her sleeve to reveal a smooth, jade-like wrist adorned with vibrant, seven-colored snake markings that coiled up her arm.

    "These markings have life in them," Gu Fei remarked with a smile.

    Cai Lin nodded. "At the bottom of the Nine Serene Springs, I found the ancestralir of the Seven-Colored Heaven-Swallowing Python. I received their inheritance. Although many of them had already perished, some of their souls remained. I woke them, and they now reside within me. With their power, I was able to unleash strength close to that of a peak five-star Dou Saint."

    Hearing this, Zi Yan finally understood why Cai Lin had been able to kill Huang Tian so easily- it was because she had the support of her powerful ancestors.

    The three chatted for a while before Gu Fei finally remembered the retreating Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe.

    "Let''s head to the Phoenix Nest Mountain. Even if we don''t wipe them out, we should teach them a lesson," Gu Fei said casually.

    Cai Lin and Zi Yan both nodded, following Gu Fei as they flew toward the Phoenix Nest Mountain.

    ...

    "It seems our tribe will need to go into hiding for a while," said a tribe elder, his face full of sorrow and fear as they returned to their territory at Phoenix Nest Mountain, where once prosperity now hung under a shroud of doom after the death of their leader.

    But before they could catch their breath, they sensed three powerful auras quickly approaching.

    "They''re already here!" cried a terrified elder.

    As panic gripped the tribe, Gu Fei, Cai Lin, and Zi Yan descended upon Phoenix Nest Mountain. Despite the breathtaking scenery- the golden crowns of phoenix trees covering the mountain, and their ancient trunks soaring into the clouds-Gu Fei''s gaze was cold.

    "This ce is beautiful," Cai Lin and Zi Yan remarked in awe at the magnificentndscape.

    "Indeed, it is," Gu Fei agreed, but then his tone turned icy. "It''s a shame it will soon be stained with blood."

 Chapter 267: Praying for the Ancestors Blessing!

    Chapter 267: Praying for the Ancestor''s Blessing!

    ?

    Above Phoenix Nest Mountain, three figures hovered in the sky, their imposing auras pressing down in all directions. The arrival of Gu Fei, Zi Yan, and Cai Lin threw the entire Heaven

    Demon Phoenix Tribe into panic. The tribe members were filled with fear and uncertainty, unsure of how to respond to this sudden crisis.

    Inside a magnificent pce at the heart of the tribe''s territory, three figures stood solemnly, discussing strategies.

    "Elder Sister, now that the tribe leader is dead, and Gu Fei, along with the experts from the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe and the Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, havee to attack, what should we do?" Kun Huang and Ying Huang looked anxiously at the red-robed woman, their eyes filled with worry.

    "The only option left is to pray for the protection of our ancestor," Feng Huang said, her beautiful face tinged with concern. She sighed, her eyes shing with determination.

    After speaking, she quickly formed a series ofplex hand seals with her slender fingers. As her hand seals changed, a drop of golden blood floated from her body, slowly rising into the air.

    Seeing this, Kun Huang and Ying Huang did not hesitate. They, too, began forming seals, each releasing a drop of golden blood that joined with hers.

    The three drops of golden blood slowly rotated in the air, emitting a dazzling golden light that grew more intense, as if it would turn the entire sky golden.

    Meanwhile, in a corner of Phoenix Nest Mountain, inside a wooden cage atop arge phoenix tree, amotion stirred.

    "What''s happening? Are they summoning the ancestor?" Feng Qing''er, her eyes full of surprise, peered through the gaps in the cage, gazing at the strange scene in the sky.

    As a talented member of the tribe, Feng Qing''er should have enjoyed the tribe''s high treatment and nurturing. However, because of Jiu Feng''s death, she was implicated. Without distinguishing right from wrong, the elders imprisoned her and a group of others here.

    To make matters worse, the elders nned to sacrifice all of them in a live ritual for Jiu Feng, a decision that made Feng Qing''er lose all faith in the tribe''s leadership.

    The other prisoners in the cage were also nervously watching the sky, their faces filled with anxiety and confusion.

    "Are they really going to summon the ancestor?" a young tribesman muttered, his voice full of hope and fear.

    Feng Qing''er gently shook her head, aplex emotion shing in her eyes. "Even if they summon the ancestor''s shadow, I doubt it will change anything."

    Just then, the sky over Phoenix Nest Mountain suddenly changed color!

    "What''s happening?"

    Many tribesmen looked up to see the three golden drops of blood explode with blinding light, instantly forming a massive golden barrier that enveloped the entire mountain.

    A piercing, majestic cry shattered the silence, a sound so powerful it shook the very souls of those who heard it. In the midst of the deafening cry, a massive ancient phoenix statue began to take shape.

    This statue glowed with golden light, exuding an aura of supreme majesty. Its massive wings, folded like those of a Kunpeng, seemed ready to spread wide and cover the entire sky.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The wings, glowing brilliantly, ovepped and radiated golden light. They resembled enormous oars, casting a vast golden glow over the area. It looked as if the entire Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe was being protected within a giant golden bell.

    This awe-inspiring scene shocked everyone on Phoenix Nest Mountain. Many tribesmen fell to their knees, worshipping the ancient phoenix statue in the sky.

    "The ancestor has manifested!"

    "Our tribe is saved!"

    Cheers of joy echoed across the mountain, as the tribe members'' despair was reced by renewed hope.

    However, outside the mountain, Gu Fei and hispanions watched the scene with varying expressions.

    "Who would have thought they had such deep reserves?" Gu Fei remarked, slightly surprised. "This ancient Heaven Phoenix shadow is stronger than the one from before."

    "What''s the big deal? I can shatter this little chicken in three moves," Zi Yan scoffed, her eyes gleaming with battle intent.

    As she finished speaking, her body underwent a drastic transformation, turning into a massive dragon phoenix, stretching thousands of feet in length.

    Her form, with the body of a dragon and the wings of a phoenix, exuded an aura so overwhelming that it struck fear into the hearts of many on Phoenix Nest Mountain. Many of the tribe members were so terrified that they copsed, trembling uncontrobly.

    "Is that the legendary ancient dragon phoenix?"

    "Heavens, do we really have any hope against such a mighty being?"

    The cheers from the tribesmen abruptly ceased, reced by an overwhelming sense of fear and despair.

    In the next moment, the massive ancient phoenix statue in the sky let out another deafening

    cry.

    Golden light exploded again, sending waves of golden energy rippling outward.

    "Boom!"

    Zi Yan''s enormous dragon phoenix body was pushed back slightly by the force. A hint of surprise flickered in her purple-golden eyes.

    "Interesting."

    With a swift motion, Zi Yan lunged forward, her gigantic dragon ws striking at the ancient phoenix statue.

    "Boom!"

    A loud explosion followed as golden and purple-golden energies collided in the sky, creating ripples of energy.

    Even the ancient phoenix statue trembled slightly from the impact, taking some time to stabilize before emitting another long cry.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    The battle between Zi Yan and the phoenix shadow intensified. Each collision shook the heavens and the earth, causing the entire mountain range to tremble violently.

    But after just three or four rounds, the once mighty ancient phoenix shadow began to crack. Golden light leaked from the fissures, and the statue appeared on the verge of copse.

    "This... this can''t be happening!"

    "The ancestor''s shadow... it''s losing!"

    The Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe members watched in disbelief, their faces filled with

    despair.

    With a crisp "crack," the massive phoenix shadow shatteredpletely. Countless golden fragments scattered across the sky, slowly fading away.

    The golden barrier protecting Phoenix Nest Mountain also shattered, the pieces falling like raindrops. With that, the tribe was left utterly defenseless.

    Feng Huang and the others, pale as ghosts, looked up at the three figures in the sky. Her beautiful eyes were filled with sorrow and despair.

    "Young Master, must you really annihte us?" Feng Huang''s voice trembled as she spoke.

    For someone of her status to address Gu Fei in this way, it was clear she had lowered herself to the extreme, struggling to maintain a final shred of dignity.

    Looking down at her from above, Gu Fei''s gaze was cold and without mercy. "Did you ever consider the consequences when you set yourselves on this path?"

    She trembled at his words, her heart filled with hopelessness.

 Chapter 268: Thank You for Giving Me New Life!

    Chapter 268: Thank You for Giving Me New Life!

    ?

    "Now you''re trying to reason?"

    A hint of mockery appeared on Gu Fei''s lips.

    His cold gaze swept over the high-ranking members of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe standing before him. These people, who had once been so arrogant and domineering when they attacked the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe, were now just as submissive and servile as they had been haughty.

    Feng Huang''s heart sank upon hearing Gu Fei''s words. A sh of despair flickered in her golden eyes. She knew that today''s matter wouldn''t be resolved peacefully. With the ancestral projection broken and her own cultivation only at the mid-stage of Two-Star Dou Saint, how could she possibly fend off Gu Fei and the others?

    Taking a deep breath to calm herself, Huang spoke in a soft, pleading voice, "Young Master, this time it is indeed my tribe''s fault. We should not have disturbed your wife''s secluded cultivation at the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe."

    Her exquisite face took on a pleading expression as she knelt, bowing her head to the ground with a few traces of supplication in her voice.

    "Please, spare my tribe!"

    Seeing the once proud Grand Elder humbling herself in such a manner, the surrounding tribe members wore somber expressions.

    The once mighty Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe, who were used to ruling the beast region, now had to beg for forgiveness in such a humiliating way.

    "Heh, if you knew this would happen, why did you act the way you did before?"

    At that moment, a cold, mocking voice rang out from the top of the giant phoenix tree.

    Everyone looked up to see a woman dressed in a colorful robe, leaning against the edge of a wooden prison, her gaze filled with sarcasm.

    It was Feng Qing''er, who had grown utterly disillusioned with the tribe''s leadership. At this moment, she no longer cared about life or death and only sought some satisfaction.

    "How dare you!"

    "Feng Qing''er, even as a criminal, you dare speak recklessly? It seems you don''t wish to live!" Kun Huang and Ying Huang both rebuked her sharply, their eyes filled with rage.

    "Since we''re all going to die, I''d rather die now than let you take me as a sacrifice for that fool Jiu Feng!"

    Facing the scolding of the two grand elders, Feng Qing''er showed no fear. Instead, she sneered and continued, "Back then, if Jiu Feng hadn''t been so reckless and blind to the situation, he wouldn''t have been killed!"

    "And you, the so-called leadership, condemned us without understanding the facts!"

    "Could we have stopped a force of that magnitude?"

    "Moreover, with the strength of our Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe, going to war with the Gu n is nothing short of suicide. All for the leader''s personal vendetta- you''re risking the fate of the entire tribe!"

    Feng Qing''er''s words were fierce and pointed, hitting the core of the tribe''s problems. Her eyes zed with indignation, and her voice was filled with bitterness and disappointment toward the tribe''s leadership.

    Her speech resonated with many tribe members, who quietly nodded in agreement. Many of them had long harbored dissatisfaction with the tribe''s leadership but had kept silent out of fear of their authority.

    Seeing this reaction, Ying Huang and Kun Huang both looked uneasy, especially Ying Huang, whose face twisted with fury, his eyes gleaming with malice.

    "Still spouting nonsense! Do you want to die?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    With a roar of rage, he moved his hand, and a massive golden eagle w materialized out of thin air. It stretched several dozen feet wide, emanating terrifying pressure as it reached for the wooden prison.

    If that wnded, everyone in the wooden prison would likely be obliterated.

    But just before the w could strike, an invisible force suddenly appeared, shattering it in an instant.

    "Interesting."

    Gu Fei chuckled softly, clearly the one who had neutralized the attack.

    "He actually saved me?" A look of surprise shed in Feng Qing''er''s beautiful eyes. She hadn''t expected Gu Fei to intervene.

    Ying Huang, realizing his attack had been effortlessly countered, quickly became flustered but then tried to maintain hisposure.

    "Young Master, I was merely disciplining a traitor within our tribe. What do you mean by this?"

    Before he could finish his sentence, a sh of violet and gold appeared before him.

    "Who do you think you are, daring to speak to my brother like that!"

    Zi Yan snorted coldly, and with a swift kick, she sent him flying.

    *Boom!*

    In an instant, he crashed into a distant mountain, the entire process happening so fast that no one could follow. It was as if the scene blinked from one moment to the next, with Ying Huang sent flying like he''d been hit by a sudden gust of wind.

    Everyone was left in shock, mouths agape. Before they could fully grasp what had happened-

    *Boom!*

    The mountain crumbled from the force of the impact, dust rising into the air. When the dust settled, he was half-buried under the rubble, blood pouring from his mouth, his fate

    uncertain.

    This sudden turn of events stunned everyone present. Ying Huang was a mid-stage One-Star Dou Saint, yet Zi Yan had dispatched him with a single kick.

    Those watching trembled, not daring to even breathe.

    ''Heh, without a proper lesson, he wouldn''t understand.''

    Gu Fei''s lips curled slightly into a smile.

    "From now on, let her be the tribe leader of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe," Gu Fei said, nodding approvingly as he shifted his gaze toward the wooden prison, pointing toward Feng

    Qing''er.

    The crowd erupted in shock once more.

    Feng Huang and Kun Huang were dumbfounded, their faces filled with disbelief.

    "Make a junior Dou Venerate the tribe leader?" Feng Huang blurted out reflexively, her tone filled with doubt.

    As soon as the words left her mouth, she realized her mistake. Gu Fei''s eyes shed coldly, and with a wave of his hand, a burst of energy shot out.

    *Pfft!*

    Before she could react, the Two-Star Dou Saint was pierced by the energy, blood spraying into

    the sky. She died instantly.

    "Anyone else with objections? They can meet the same fate."

    Gu Fei''s voice was icy, sending chills through the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe''s experts.

    Even Kun Huang, ate-stage One-Star Dou Saint, trembled in fear.

    With a casual flick of his hand, Gu Fei shattered the wooden prison, releasing the prisoners

    inside.

    "Me, a tribe leader?"

    Feng Qing''er stepped out, her expression dazed. She couldn''t believe how dramatically things

    had changed.

    But could she truly bear this responsibility?

    Biting her lip, she quickly steeled herself, her bright eyes igniting with determination.

    If Young Master Gu Fei wanted her to lead, then she had no reason to hesitate!

    The Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe had be decayed and corrupt. She would revitalize the

    tribe and eradicate the decay.

    "Thank you, Young Master Gu Fei!"

    Taking a deep breath, Feng Qing''er respectfully knelt before Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei nodded in satisfaction. Through his emotional sensing system, he could easily discern

    each person''s innermost thoughts.

 Chapter 269: The Top Powerhouses of the Dragon Tribe!

    Chapter 269: The Top Powerhouses of the Dragon Tribe!

    ?

    "Young Master Gu Fei, I will do my utmost to assist Feng Qing''er in bing the tribe leader!"

    Amid this suffocating atmosphere, Kun Huang slowly stepped forward.

    With staggering steps, he walked toward Gu Fei and deeply bowed his once-proud back. As the only remaining Dou Saint powerhouse of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe, he understood very well that if he didn''t submit now, the only oue for him would be death.

    Gu Fei looked down at Kun Huang with a meaningful smile. Seeing that Gu Fei didn''t object, Kun Huang breathed a sigh of relief, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead as he carefully stepped back.

    At that moment, amotion broke out in the wooden prison beneath the massive phoenix tree.

    A dozen or so members of the Phoenix Tribe emerged from the broken prison, their faces still carrying expressions of shock and fear.

    "We are willing to honor Feng Qing''er as the tribe leader!"

    The others echoed in agreement, their voices united, reverberating through the sky.

    No surprise there!

    Given the situation, who would dare to resist now? Surviving was already a blessing.

    This scene moved Feng Qing''er. A thinyer of moisture filled her bright eyes, clearly touched by their support.

    But more than being moved by the tribe''s support, it was really because of Gu Fei and the others...

    Just as this heartwarming moment unfolded, an overwhelming pressure suddenly descended. This pressure was so powerful that the entire Phoenix Nest Mountain began to tremble slightly.

    "Feng Qing''er, from now on, your Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe will be a vassal of our Ancient Void Dragon Tribe. Do you ept?"

    Zi Yan''s cold voice echoed, carrying an undeniable authority.

    Feng Qing''er''s body trembled slightly at the words. Bing a vassal was undoubtedly a great humiliation for the proud Phoenix Tribe.

    However, Feng Qing''er knew very well that if she didn''t agree, the fate awaiting her tribe would beplete annihtion.

    After careful consideration, Feng Qing''er finally made her decision.

    "I ept!"

    Those two simple words seemed to exhaust all of Feng Qing''er''s strength. As she spoke, beads of sweat appeared on her delicate face, clearly bearing the weight of an immense psychological burden.

    Seeing her agree, Zi Yan nodded in satisfaction. Her purple-gold eyes gleamed with approval, clearly pleased with Feng Qing''er''s sense of the situation.

    And so, on this day, the once-famous Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe of the Beast Region officially became a vassal of the Ancient Void Dragon n.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    If this news were to spread, it would undoubtedly cause a massive stir throughout the Beast Region.

    After dealing with the affairs of the Phoenix Tribe, Gu Fei''s gaze fell upon the corpses of Feng Huang and Ying Huang nearby.

    Though lifeless, the two bodies still emitted a faint golden glow, indicating that they contained a considerable amount of energy.

    "These two corpses are quite useful materials."

    Gu Fei murmured, a peculiar light shing in his eyes. He had already collected Huang Tian''s body earlier.

    With a flick of his hand, the two corpses flew up and floated before him. Gu Fei examined them closely, already thinking about how to utilize them.

    "These bodies could serve as the main ingredients for a Ninth-Tier Pill."

    "Or perhaps I could remove their wings and craft flying techniques for the kids."

    Gu Fei mused aloud.

    Upon hearing this, the surrounding members of the tribe looked uneasy. After all, these were their kin, and now they were being treated as materials. This naturally made them ufortable.

    Yet, no one dared to speak up.

    They could only watch in silence as Gu Fei collected the two bodies, internallymenting their tribe''s misfortune.

    ...

    "Manage the tribe well and don''t disappoint me."

    After finishing everything, Gu Fei and hispanions prepared to leave Phoenix Nest Mountain.

    Feng Qing''er nodded in acknowledgment.

    Soon, the figures of Gu Fei, Zi Yan, and Cai Lin slowly disappeared into the horizon, leaving behind a silent mountain range. Even though they had departed, the members of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe dared not rx, fearful that they might suddenly return.

    "Come on, let''s head to Dragon Ind!"

    After leaving Phoenix Nest Mountain, Zi Yan excitedly suggested to Gu Fei.

    With a gentle motion of her slender hand, a tear in space appeared before them.

    She stepped through first, followed closely by Gu Fei and Cai Lin.

    As they traveled through the space tunnel, Gu Fei observed the ever-changing scenery around them. Strange space fragments shed by, making it hard to take it all in.

    After about an hour, the three of them finally emerged from the tunnel. When they opened their eyes, they were greeted by a majestic sight.

    An enormous floating ind hovered in the void, lush and green with towering mountains. Countless dragon silhouettes soared above the ind, filling the air with resounding dragon

    roars.

    "Greetings, Dragon Emperor!"

    As soon as the trio appeared, all the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe powerhouses who spotted them bowed in unison, their voices echoing across thend.

    This disy left both Gu Fei and Cai Lin somewhat surprised. They hadn''t expected Zi Yan to hold such an esteemed position within the Dragon Tribe.

    "Rise."

    Zi Yan''s voice carried a tone of authority, entirely different from her usual yful demeanor.

    However, when she turned to look at Gu Fei and Cai Lin, she instantly reverted to her lively

    and adorable self.

    "Come on, Sister Cai Lin! Stop teasing me!"

    She stuck out her tongue yfully.

    The stark contrast between her serious and yful sides caused both Gu Fei and Cai Lin to

    chuckle.

    At that moment, Gu Fei''s expression suddenly shifted.

    "Zi Yan, something about this Dragon Ind has changed too..."

    A look of surprise flickered in his eyes as he spoke.

    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to notice so quickly!"

    Zi Yan grinned proudly, her eyes twinkling with mischief.

    "Yes!"

    "I can sense four auras stronger than mine, all likely at the six-star Dou Saint level or higher."

    Gu Fei nodded, his expression growing serious.

    Upon hearing this, Cai Lin was also shocked. A six-star Dou Saint was a top-tier existence across the entire continent, and yet, Dragon Ind had four such figures appear at once.

    Zi Yan smiled proudly at Gu Fei''s observation.

    "Those seniors left long ago in search of the old Dragon Emperor, wandering the void for countless years. If I hadn''t met my father recently and received something from him, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have returned anytime soon."

    She raised her delicate hand and pointed toward several towering peaks in the distance as she

    exined.

    "With so many top-tier Dou Saints, the Dragon Tribe''s foundation isparable to that of

    the ancient ns!"

    Cai Lin marveled, her beautiful eyes sparkling with awe.

 Chapter 270: Entering the Void Lightning Pool Again!

    Chapter 270: Entering the Void Lightning Pool Again!

    ?

    "Sigh..."

    Ziyan suddenly let out a light sigh, and her expression turned somewhat mncholic.

    "If only those elders hadn''t left back then, there''s no way Zhu Bei and those three would have had the chance to im kingship and divide the Dragon Tribe!"

    Her bright purple-gold eyes shed with a hint of sorrow as she muttered to herself.

    She was right!

    As she spoke, Ziyan''s petite body trembled slightly, and a trace of pain flickered in her eyes, clearly thinking about her father, who was trapped in the Ancient God''s Space.

    Seeing this, Gu Fei felt a pang in his heart.

    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before I collect all the ancient jade pieces..."

    In the next moment, Gu Fei gently reached out, taking Ziyan''s hand into his, andforted her.

    Feeling the warmth from his hand, Ziyan looked up at Gu Fei, and the sadness in her eyes gradually faded, reced by a look of gratitude and trust.

    She gave Gu Fei a radiant smile and lightly nodded.

    Haha!

    This girl is very strong inside. It seems I don''t need to worry too much.

    Gu Fei''s lips curled into a slight smile. Cai Lin stood by, watching the heartwarming scene, with a flicker ofplexity in her eyes.

    However, Cai Lin didn''t show any difort. Instead, she smiled warmly, feeling relieved. She knew that Ziyan and Gu Fei had known each other for a long time, going through so much together. Their pure friendship had long surpassed any romantic feelings.

    Naturally, Cai Lin didn''t feel jealous over such gestures. Instead, she was genuinely happy that Gu Fei had such a close friend.

    As the three of them soaked in this peaceful atmosphere, an elderly voice suddenly echoed from the sky:

    "Dragon Emperor!"

    Before the voice had finished, a figure appeared in the sky above Ancient Dragon Ind. It was a tall old man with silver hair fluttering in the wind. Though his face was wrinkled, his eyes were sharp, and he exuded a powerful aura that made people tremble.

    The old man bowed respectfully toward Ziyan upon his arrival. However, his brows furrowed slightly when he saw the closeness between Gu Fei and Ziyan.

    As an elder, he was fully aware of Ziyan''s importance as the Dragon Emperor. If she were swayed by an outsider, it would be a tremendous loss for the tribe!

    No!

    This absolutely cannot happen!

    "Elder Zhu Shang, there''s no need for formalities!" Ziyan quickly withdrew her hand and put on a serious expression, speaking politely.

    Though she was usually lively and cute, she showed great respect in front of this elder.

    It was understandable. After all, everyone knew that Elder Zhu Shang was currently the strongest being on Dragon Ind, having reached the astonishing Eight-Star Dou Saint realm.

    "Brother Gu Fei, this is Elder Zhu Shang of my n," Ziyan introduced as she turned to Gu Fei. "Junior greets Elder Zhu Shang!"

    Upon hearing this, Gu Fei immediately took a step forward and respectfully cupped his hands in greeting.

    No matter what, proper manners should always be observed.

    Though Gu Fei was now a Six-Star Dou Saint, he still disyed neither arrogance nor servility when facing Zhu Shang, who had a higher cultivation level and more seniority.

    At the same time, Gu Fei subtly released his aura, revealing his status as a Six-Star Dou Saint. Sensing Gu Fei''s aura, a hint of surprise shed in Zhu Shang''s eyes.

    "So, you''re the one from the Gu n that the Dragon Emperor often talks about. Quite remarkable!"

    Zhu Shang studied Gu Fei closely before slowly speaking.

    His words not only acknowledged Gu Fei but also carried a hint of probing. He understood that in a world where the strong preyed on the weak, strength was the ultimate measure of a person''s value.

    In this world, nothing could speak louder than the fists of a strong person.

    Had Gu Fei been ordinary or of low cultivation, the top powerhouses of the Dragon Tribe wouldn''t have shown him any respect. But as a Six-Star Dou Saint, Gu Fei had earned his recognition.

    No matter how cruel it might seem, this was the truth of the world.

    "I didn''t expect the Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python to reappear in the world..."

    Zhu Shang''s gaze shifted to Cai Lin, and a look of astonishment crossed his aged eyes as he sighed in awe.

    "I was fortunate enough to find a Nine-Colored Origin Stone," Cai Lin responded with a modest smile.

    Over the next few days, Gu Fei and Cai Lin, apanied by Ziyan, stayed on Dragon Ind for a while. They explored the ind''s wonders, met many powerful members of the tribe, and even had the chance to introduce themselves to the recently returned top elders of the n.

    During this time, Gu Fei gained a deeper understanding of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe''s heritage.

    Those returning powerhouses from the void each possessed astonishing strength and vast experience. Their return had significantly bolstered the Dragon Tribe''s power, making it a superpowerparable to ancient ns.

    (TL/n: Add Zhu Kun, a peak 9-star Dou Saint, into the mix and they''reparable to Gu n.)

    ...

    "I''m heading to the Void Lightning Pool."

    A few dayster, Gu Fei suddenly said to Ziyan.

    She was momentarily taken aback but then recalled Gu Fei''s past experiences in the Void Lightning Pool. She couldn''t help but feel a bit worried. However, knowing his current strength, she realized that the ck Demon Lightning was probably no longer a threat to him. (TL/n: This should be his first time entering the pool right? I keep forgetting what happened early chapters- one of the downsides of tranting so fast lol..)

    "Be careful," she gently reminded.

    Gu Fei waved with a smile and, in a sh, vanished from sight.

    In no time, Gu Fei arrived above the Void Lightning Pool.

    Looking out, an endless sea of thunder rolled beneath his feet. Countless bolts of lightning roared like dragons, creating an awe-inspiring scene.

    Compared to before, Gu Fei now faced this grand spectacle of the Void Lightning Pool with much moreposure.

    His figure moved steadily across the pool''s surface, and the enormous bolts of lightning, which shed wildly, suddenly paused when they approached within ten feet of him before

    retreating in a panic.

    These bolts had sensed the power within Gu Fei that made them fear him.

    Without stopping, Gu Fei headed directly toward the deepest part of the pool.

    Protected by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, even the violent lightning bolts dared note close. This scene was a clear testament to the Demonic me''s rightful ranking on the

    Heavenly me List.

    Before long, he reached the pool''s depths. Here, he saw patches of ck Demon Lightning, which were far more ferocious than ordinary lightning, each bolt containing tremendous

    destructive power.

    Gu Fei''s presence immediately triggered a frenzy among the ck Demon Lightning. In an instant, dozens of bolts surged toward him, each one as powerful as a full-strength strike

    from a One-Star Dou Saint.

    Such terrifying power would make even Two-Star or Three-Star Dou Saints wary.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    However, for him now...

    Unless all the lightning bolts struck at once!

    They posed no significant threat at all...

 Chapter 271: The Gathering Spirit of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning!

    Chapter 271: The Gathering Spirit of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning!

    ?

    "Boom!"

    As Gu Fei ventured deeper into the lightning pool, the violent ck Demon Lightning rushed at him as though they had found their target.

    "At your current level, you no longer pose a threat to me."

    Gu Fei nced at therge number of ck Demon Lightning with little concern.

    "Swoosh..."

    In the next moment, one after another, the lightning bolts struck his body. However, these bolts, which could threaten even low-ranked Dou Saints, dissipated instantly upon contact with him, as if they had met their nemesis.

    Around Gu Fei''s body was a faint pink me- the power of the Purifying Lotus Demon me. With thisyer of protection, the ck Demon Lightning couldn''t harm him in the slightest. Not only that but when some of them touched the Purifying Lotus Demon me, they were immediately purified, transforming into pure energy that was absorbed into Gu Fei''s body. "Indeed, this me ranked third on the Heavenly me List, is remarkable. It can even purify the ck Demon Lightning."

    Seeing this, Gu Fei smiled, praising the me.

    However, as he continued forward, the number of lightning bolts around him surged dramatically. Dense ck lightning filled the sky, rushing toward him as if endless. Even the extraordinary powers of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me began to struggle under the sheer quantity.

    "Boom!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Thick ck bolts, like giant dragons, crashed into his body, producing deafening explosions. The terrifying lightning power would be unbearable for most ordinary Dou Saints, yet he remained unmoved, standing firm in the void.

    "It seems without the devouring power of the Nihility Devouring me, it''s hard to absorb these thunders!"

    Gu Fei showed a trace of regret on his face. If his mes could merge with the ranked two Heavenly me his growth would undoubtedly be faster.

    *Sigh*

    "Oh well. Everything depends on fate," Gu Fei muttered to himself.

    Even so, these ck Demon Lightning were still a valuable resource for Gu Fei. Though he couldn''tpletely absorb them, they tempered his body, making them an excellent method for enhancing his physical strength.

    As Gu Fei pressed on, the ck lightning bolts grew fiercer. Enormous bolts ravaged the sky, dyeing the entire heavens ck.

    Suddenly, Gu Fei sensed a unique pressure in the air. It was a force distinct from the ck Demon Lightning as if it came from an ancient and mysterious power. Intrigued, he headed in the direction of this strange aura.

    As he neared the dark region, the pressure intensified, even making Gu Fei pause for a moment. His eyes revealed a hint of astonishment.

    At the center of the lightning seay a massive golden dragon, gleaming as if forged from pure gold. The dragon''s body was thousands of feet long, exuding a fearsome aura that struck fear into the heart.

    What was most astounding were the countless golden lightning bolts erupting from its body, turning the sky golden.

    "It is the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning," Gu Fei murmured in awe.

    If one were to rank lightning-based energies like the Heavenly me List ranks mes, this lightning would rival the status of the Purifying Lotus Demonic me or the Nihility Devouring me.

    Legend has it that the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning only appears when a Ninth-Tier Golden Pill is being refined. Each of its appearances is earth-shattering, shaking heaven and earth. Even a Dou Saint would seem insignificant under its mighty lightning force.

    For thousands of years, there had been no news of this golden lightning on the continent. This meant that in all this time, no Ninth-Tier Golden Pill had been sessfully refined- an almost divine pill, no longer within anyone''s capability to create.

    Taking a deep breath, Gu Fei suppressed his shock. He didn''t rashly approach the golden dragon but instead found a safe spot at a distance and sat cross-legged.

    "Since I''ve encountered it, I might as well wait here. If I''m lucky, I might witness the scene where it gathers its spirit."

    Gu Fei thought to himself.

    Time passed slowly as Gu Fei sat in the void, patiently waiting. Around him, the ck Demon Lightning seemed intimidated by the golden dragon, not daring to approach, making this area a rare sanctuary of peace.

    Half a month passed in a blink.

    Just as Gu Fei thought he might leave empty-handed, a sudden change urred!

    In the depths of the thundering sea, the massive golden dragon''s body erupted with huge arcs

    of lightning. Within these arcs, the sorrowful cry of a dragon echoed, shaking the heavens.

    Even the ck Demon Lightning fled in terror as if encountering a natural enemy.

    "The spirit gathering is about to begin!"

    Gu Fei''s eyes sparkled as he excitedly stood up.

    Such a sight wasn''t something that could be seen at will. It was a rare opportunity, possibly once in several lifetimes!

    In his view, the golden dragon''s surrounding lightning grew more violent. Countless golden arcs intertwined in the void, forming a massive lightning domain. At its center, a golden orb was slowly taking shape.

    The orb grewrger and brighter as if it would paint the entire world in gold. As it formed, the surrounding heaven and earth''s spiritual energy surged wildly toward it.

    Gu Fei held his breath, focusing entirely on observing this phenomenon.

    As time passed, the golden orb became more solid. During this period, the golden lightning dragon let out earth-shaking roars, as if transforming.

    At one point, the golden dragon temporarily stopped roaring. Gu Fei''s eyes locked onto it, sensing that the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning had undergone some kind of qualitative

    change.

    The massive dragon slowly raised its head, and two brilliant eyes, like stars, suddenly opened. In those eyes, there was a hint of intelligence.

    "Roar!"

    The golden thunder dragon let out a long roar, filled with the joy of life.

    "Can the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning sessfully form a spirit and gain

    consciousness?"

    Gu Fei murmured to himself.

    In most cases, this level of spirit formation typically fails.

    "Roar!"

    Sure enough, just as his thought ended, a trace of pain echoed in the golden lightning

    dragon''s roar.

 Chapter 272: Spirit Gathering Success, An Opportunity!

    Chapter 272: Spirit Gathering Sess, An Opportunity!

    ?

    Gu Fei quietly observed the massive golden lightning dragon before him, feeling a mix of emotions. He was well aware that the stronger a being was, the more difficult it became for it to gain intelligence.

    Just like the ancient Bodhisattva Tree he had encountered before. Despite possessing strengthparable to that of a Dou God, it only had basic instincts, no true intelligence. In contrast, humans were born weak, yet from birth, they had the highest form of intelligence. Perhaps this was because humans had a shorter cultivation cycle, allowing them to achieve notable progress quickly, a feat that was hard for other beings to replicate.

    This world births endless beings, and who can fullyprehend the mysteries within? "Roar!"

    As Gu Fei was lost in thought, the golden dragon let out a heart-wrenching wail, its enormous body trembling violently. Countless arcs of golden lightning danced across its surface, as though attempting to tear it apart.

    Gu Fei''s pupils contracted as he realized that the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning was undergoing severe bacsh.

    The once imposing lightning dragon now writhed in agony, its massive head thrashing around as it emitted painful roars.

    At that moment, the surrounding ck Demon Lightning behaved unusually. Instead of avoiding the golden lightning, they surged forward, seemingly answering a call, merging with the golden dragon''s body.

    Gu Fei was startled by this revtion. He realized that these ck Demon Lightning bolts were helping their king resist the terrifying bacsh.

    However, even with their assistance, the situation wasn''t improving. The bacsh inside the golden dragon''s body grew stronger. Parts of it exploded, sending golden blood spraying into the air like magma, dissipating into golden sparkles in the void.

    "It seems it''s still doomed to fail."

    Gu Fei sighed softly, a trace of regret shing in his eyes.

    To see a creaturee so close to gaining intelligence was a once-in-a-lifetime event. Yet, witnessing its inevitable failure stirred deep disappointment within him.

    What a pity! Such a pity!

    But...

    At that moment, a daring idea suddenly shed through Gu Fei''s mind.

    He took a deep breath and began walking toward the struggling lightning dragon.

    "Give your power to me, and I will help you gather your spirit!"

    Gu Fei''s voice rang out firmly.

    The golden thunder dragon, hearing this, turned its massive head toward him with difficulty. Its starlike eyes glowed with a hint of hesitation.

    Gu Fei could feel that the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning was at its limit, too weak to even attack. Through his emotional feedback system, he knew that the thunder dragon had not rejected his offer.

    Taking another deep breath, Gu Fei raised his hands, his body soon enveloped by ayer of faint pink mes.

    "Separate!"

    With a low shout, Gu Fei pressed his hands onto the massive body of the dragon. In an instant, blinding golden lightning surged out from the dragon, forming a hundred-meter-long lightning dragon figure that danced in the void.

    The entire process was smooth, thanks to the dragon not resisting. After Gu Fei had extracted nearly ny percent of its power, the golden dragon''s pain significantly lessened.

    He began controlling the lightning dragon figure he extracted- using the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to suppress it within his body. Then, forming a mysterious seal with his hands, aplex rune appeared at his fingertips.

    "Form spirit!"

    With a soft shout, Gu Fei imprinted the rune onto the forehead of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. The dragon''s body had now shrunk to just a few dozen meters in size, with its strength reduced to only that of a Half-Saint. In this weakened state, the bacsh it endured during spirit gathering was almost negligible.

    As time passed, the golden lightning dragon''s eyes gradually became more animated, its gaze sweeping across its surroundings before finally settling on Gu Fei.

    In its starlike eyes, a trace of affection emerged.

    Heh! It wasn''t me who had the fortune of meeting you, but rather, I am your fortune.

    Gu Fei smiled.

    Ding, Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning has developed feelings of dependency, Emotional Value increased...

    The system notification echoed in Gu Fei''s mind. It was clear that the newly awakened Golden Lightning hade to see Gu Fei as its most trusted being.

    "Little one, this is fate between you and me!" Gu Fei''s smile widened.

    "Hehe, young friend, your fortune is truly remarkable!"

    At that moment, a voice, old yet full of authority, echoed in the void.

    Gu Fei looked up in surprise.

    An elderly figure with white hair slowly stepped out from the void. This person was none other than Elder Zhushang of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe.

    Zhushang''s sharp eyes gazed at Gu Fei with admiration, clearly impressed by what he had witnessed. His advanced Eight-Star Dou Saint strength had allowed him to sense the spirit- gathering process of the golden lightning from afar, which prompted him toe.

    "Elder Zhushang!" Gu Fei greeted him politely, a hint of surprise shing in his eyes. He hadn''t expected such a powerful dragon tribe elder to witness his assistance in helping the lightning dragon gather its spirit.

    Through the feedback from his system, Gu Fei knew that Elder Zhushang held no ill will towards him, but rather appreciated him.

    "Helping the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning gather its spirit is no ordinary fate," Zhushang smiled as he nced between Gu Fei and the golden dragon.

    "To be honest, it was all a matter of chance. Without the dragon''s willingness, I wouldn''t

    have been able to achieve this," Gu Fei replied with a modest smile.

    "Indeed, having such humility is rare," Zhushang nodded approvingly.

    "However, although it has gained intelligence, it still needs time to adjust to its new identity," Zhushang remarked, his gaze falling on the golden lightning dragon.

    Gu Fei nodded thoughtfully. He could sense that while the lightning dragon had developed intelligence, its awareness was still in its infancy, much like a newborn child.

    At that moment, the golden dragon let out a soft whimper and moved closer to Gu Fei, its massive body radiating affection as it sought his protection.

    Seeing this, Gu Fei extended his hand and gently stroked the dragon''s head. Its cool, yet non- prickly touch carried an unusual sense of affinity.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "It seems to have recognized you as its master," Zhushang observed with a sigh.

    "This is truly a great fortune!"

    Hearing this, Gu Fei''s heart raced with excitement. The Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning''s immense power was undeniable, and having it by his side would undoubtedly be a significant

    asset.

    (TL/n: Last chapter for today. Tomorrow release will be a littlete- ran out of saved

    chapters..

    Anyways thanks a lot for the support and don''t forget to leave a review if you''re liking it so

    far.

    I''ll see you all on the next episode~)

 Chapter 273: Emergency Summons! The Gift of Gold Emperor Incinerating Flame!

    Chapter 273: Emergency Summons! The Gift of Gold Emperor Incinerating me!

    ?

    Gu Fei gently stroked the massive golden dragon head of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. As he gazed at this newly awakened intelligent being, a genuine fondness emerged from his heart.

    It was strange. For some reason, this Golden Lightning gave Gu Fei a sense of warmth and

    familiarity.

    "Little one!"

    "You stay here for now. When you''ve grown stronger, I''lle to pick you up," Gu Fei softly said.

    The golden dragon seemed to understand his words. Its star-like eyes reflected a hint of reluctance. The next moment, it gently nuzzled Gu Fei''s hand, letting out a low hum as if bidding a sorrowful farewell.

    Gu Fei took a deep breath. He knew very well that the lightning pool was the best ce for it to grow. Here, it could absorb endless amounts of lightning energy and grow rapidly.

    Once this little one fully matured, it would indeed be a terrifyingly powerful being. But there was no rush. Growth takes time.

    "Elder Zhushang, let''s go!" Gu Fei said as he and Elder Zhushang left the lightning pool.

    "Hehe, Little Friend, if you manage to refine the power of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning, your cultivation will surely rise another level!" Elder Zhushangplimented Gu Fei once more on their way back.

    "It was all just luck!" Gu Fei chuckled.

    Of course, he didn''t mention that he had known beforehand that it was on the verge of developing intelligence, which was why he waited in the lightning pool for half a month.

    Zhushang didn''t press further, merely nodding in satisfaction. This young man was not only powerful but also humble, which was why the Dragon Emperor valued him so much. When it came to judgment, the Emperor certainly had an eye for talent.

    As the twonded on Dragon Ind, Zi Yan and Cai Lin were already waiting for them.

    Upon seeing Gu Fei return safely, both of them rushed toward him.

    "Big Brother! Are you alright?" Zi Yan hurriedly asked, her face full of concern, evidently sensing the strange energy from the void lightning pool earlier.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. In fact, I got quite a pleasant surprise." Gu Fei smiled, patting Zi Yan''s head.

    "A surprise? What kind of surprise?" Cai Lin, curious, also approached.

    Gu Fei then recounted his encounter with the Golden Lightning and how he had helped it gain intelligence. Both Zi Yan and Cai Lin were left stunned.

    "What? The Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning? That''s an extraordinary opportunity!" Zi Yan eximed in amazement. "I''ve heard stories about it since I was little. Ordinary people could live multiple lifetimes without ever seeing it."

    "Dear, your fortune is truly incredible. Being recognized by it and helping it strip away its power is a rare and precious opportunity," Cai Lin said, her face filled with joy.

    "Alright, alright, stop praising me so much," Gu Fei waved them off with a smile. "It was just luck. By the way, I''m nning to return to the Gu Realm. Cai Lin, it''s been a while since you''ve seen the children, hasn''t it?"

    Cai Lin nodded, her eyes reflecting a bit of longing. "Yes, I''ve been in seclusion for a while. It''s time to go back and check on them."

    Zi Yan looked a bit downcast upon hearing that they were leaving. Although she wanted to go, as the Dragon Emperor, she couldn''t stay away from her tribe for too long.

    "With our current strength, traveling back and forth won''t take long. Whenever you want to see me, juste," Gu Fei said, understanding her feelings, and pulled her into a gentle embrace.

    "Mhm, Big Brother, go on ahead. I''ll miss you," Zi Yan replied, snuggling into his arms. "I''ll miss you too," he whispered, stroking her hair.

    After a tender farewell, Gu Fei and Cai Lin embarked on their journey back to the Gu Realm. Along the way, the two exchanged stories about their recent experiences, and the atmosphere remained harmonious.

    By the time they returned, night had already fallen. The moonlight poured down like water, draping the entire realm in ayer of silver.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Mother!"

    Just as they stepped onto the mountain, a young voice rang out. A small figure darted toward them like an arrow, crashing into Cai Lin''s arms.

    "Shuang''er, did you miss me?" Cai Lin asked tenderly, cradling the child with a loving smile. "Yes! I missed you every day!" the child nodded vigorously, tears of joy glistening in their

    eyes.

    "Silly child." She kissed her child on the cheek. "Don''t worry. I won''t leave you for so long ever again."

    "Auntie!"

    At that moment, another sweet voice called out. "Auntie, Xian Yue missed you too!"

    Xian Yue ran over, a bright smile on her face. She hugged Cai Lin''s leg, looking up at her with a yful grin.

    Cai Lin stroked Xian Yue''s now-grown face. "You''ve grown into such a beautiful youngdy." "Really?" Xian Yue''s face lit up with happiness, then she shot a re at Wushuang. Not long ago, he had teased her, saying she was bing more fierce and less feminine, iming she wouldn''t find a husband.

    "Sister Cai Lin, you''re back!" Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin soon arrived, expressing their joy at seeing her again. The group chatted, sharing how much they had missed each other.

    Gu Fei stood aside, watching the heartwarming scene unfold, and a sense of warmth filled his heart. This was what it felt like to be home. With that thought, a soft smile appeared on his face as he sat down nearby.

    However, the peaceful atmosphere didn''tst long.

    "Young Master!"

    "You''re needed by the n Leader and elders in the main hall immediately!" A n elder hurried over.

    Hearing this, he frowned slightly. The n Leader was summoning him? Could it be... had something been discovered about the Hun n? Or perhaps the Ling n or Shi n had

    encountered trouble?

    His heart tightened at the thought.

    "You all go ahead and rest. I''ll go see what the n Leader wants," he said to Cai Lin and the

    others.

    She nodded, taking the children with her to rest.

    Gu Fei followed the elder toward the main hall, his mind racing. The Hun n had always been their greatest threat. If there was any movement from them, the situation could be

    very serious.

    And the n Leader wasn''t the type to summon him in such haste unless it was something

    urgent.

    Before long, he arrived at the grand hall. He pushed open the heavy doors and strode inside.

    Inside, Gu Yuan sat at the head, his gaze sweeping over the hall with an air of authority. The other elders were also present.

    But something about the atmosphere felt... odd.

 Chapter 274: Does it matter to you if she acted voluntarily?

    Chapter 274: Does it matter to you if she acted voluntarily?

    ?

    As soon as Gu Fei stepped in, everyone''s eyes were immediately focused on him. The grand hall was filled with a sense of solemnity, and the atmosphere felt heavy.

    Gu Yuan sat at the head of the hall, his authoritative gaze sweeping over everyone present before finallynding on Gu Fei. For a moment, there seemed to be a hint of satisfaction in his eyes, though it was quickly masked by his usual stern demeanor.

    "You''re finally here," Gu Yuan said in a low,manding voice. He was always the most imposing figure in the n, but today he appeared even more serious than usual.

    "May I ask what important matter you wish to discuss, n Leader?" Gu Fei bowed slightly, respectfully inquiring.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Without responding immediately, Gu Yuan raised his hand, and a golden me emerged from his palm. As the me appeared, the temperature in the hall surged, though the Saint-tier cultivators present were unaffected by the heat.

    "You''ve already refined the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and have the ability to merge different heavenly mes. If you can refine the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me, your power will undoubtedly increase even further," he stated calmly.

    With a flip of his hand, he presented the Heavenly me to Gu Fei. Thebination of ranked three and ranked fourth Heavenly me would be an incredibly destructive force in this world.

    Gu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could sense the immense power contained within this me- enough to incinerate the heavens and boil the seas.

    "Haha, giving the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me to Young n Leader is the most fitting choice!" one of the elders said with a smile. The other elders nodded in agreement, clearly supportive of the n leader''s decision. No one voiced any objections, for his talent was well recognized, and giving him such a powerful me would only benefit the n.

    Gu Fei understood that the elders must have discussed this thoroughly before his arrival. They were undoubtedly thinking about the n''s future. However, he hesitated- should he really ept this me?

    From his seat, Gu Lie watched proudly. His grandson''s talent was unparalleled, a once-in-a- millennium prodigy for the Gu n. If not for the fact that the path to bing a Dou God had been severed, he firmly believed that Gu Fei could have reached that legendary realm.

    However, Gu Yuan noticed the slight hesitation in Gu Fei''s demeanor. Despite everyone''s gaze upon him, he remained still, not yet reaching for the me.

    "This me- was it Xun''er''s decision, or yours?" he asked, directing his gaze toward Gu Yuan, his voice tinged with uncertainty.

    Gu Yuan raised an eyebrow slightly at the question. "Does it matter to you whether Xun''er voluntarily gave up the me?" he asked in return, avoiding a direct answer.

    With this question, the hall fell silent. Everyone knew the history between them, and all eyes were once again fixed on him.

    Gu Fei was momentarily taken aback. Does it matter? He remained quiet for a moment, but as he observed Gu Yuan''s demeanor, he realized the truth. The me had indeed been voluntarily relinquished by Xun''er, and this was very much in line with her character.

    "Why does she want to go through such pain?" he sighed softly, his expression revealing aplex mix of emotions. Everyone knew that removing a heavenly me was an excruciating process, and for Xun''er to give her me to him, she must have endured unbearable suffering. Yet, despite this, he had already made up his mind- he would not ept Xun''er into his life again, nor did he want to owe her any favors.

    "Gu Fei, don''t feel pressured," Gu Yuan said again, clearly trying to reassure him. "This heavenly me is an inheritance of our n, and as the n''s greatest prodigy, it is only right that it is given to you."

    It was evident that Gu Yuan was pleased with his earlier response. After all, he didn''t want to see someone he had nurtured and cultivated turn out to be heartless. Xun''er''s sacrifice had meaning.

    Gu Yuan''s words were righteous and without selfishness, and the elders present all nodded in agreement. With such a selfless n leader, how could their n not prosper?

    The elders hoped that Gu Fei would ept the me, knowing it wasn''t just for his sake but for the glory of the entire n.

    "Alright," he finally nodded lightly. Since things had beenid out so clearly, and he did indeed have a responsibility to the n, he no longer had a reason to refuse.

    He reached out toward the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me. The pink me in his hand caused even the powerful me to tremble.

    In no time, he effortlessly suppressed the me and merged it into his body. Seeing this, everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief, their faces lighting up with satisfaction.

    Without staying long, Gu Fei excused himself from Gu Yuan and left the hall.

    Surrounded by lush bamboo and a babbling stream, Xun''er''s residence was as picturesque as ever. Yet, at this moment, Xun''er was in no mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. She sat quietly on arge rock, gazing into the distance, her expression somewhat dazed.

    "Brother must have returned by now and taken the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me," she murmured to herself. Her voice was weak, and it was clear that the process of removing the heavenly me had caused her great harm, from which she had not yet recovered. This type of injury might not heal for a very long time.

    "That me contains my mark, and now that you''ve refined it, it''s as if I''ve left a part of myself with you..."

    A faint smile appeared on her pale face.

    "Why go through all this suffering?" A familiar voice suddenly echoed in her ears. Startled, she looked up in surprise and saw the figure she had longed to see standing in the sky above

    her.

    "This was all my decision. I didn''t want to change anything- I just wanted to help you be stronger!" Xun''er hurriedly exined, fearing that Gu Fei might misunderstand her

    intentions.

    He looked at the stubborn girl in front of him, his emotions in turmoil. After a long sigh, his figure disappeared, leaving behind a green pill floating in the air as a parting gift.

 Chapter 275: Refining the Heavenly Flame! The Yao Clan’s Medicinal Ceremony!

    Chapter 275: Refining the Heavenly me! The Yao n��s Medicinal Ceremony!

    ?

    "Brother Gu Fei..."

    Xun''er didn''t immediately reach for the pill he left behind. In her heart, it felt as though a burden had been lifted. Gu Fei''s attitude had been clear- despite her painful separation from the heavenly me, it only made him feel a sense of "sympathy".

    "Brother, I hope you grow stronger," she murmured after a moment, then finally grasped the pill that was suspended in the air. However, she didn''t consume it. Instead, she intended to keep it as a memento.

    -

    After leaving Xun''er''s peaceful mountain, he immediately returned to his residence. His visit to deliver the pill was simply to help Xun''er heal from the injuries caused by her voluntary removal of the heavenly me. As the top alchemist of his n, it was just a small gesture of assistance. His attitude toward her, however, remained unchanged- like a broken mirror that could never be mended.

    "Did the n leader summon you for something urgent?" asked Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin.

    "He gave me the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me," Gu Fei replied honestly, without hiding anything.

    Hearing this, the group first expressed joy, but then seemed to fall silent, lost in thought.

    "I''ll need to enter seclusion for a while to refine this me as soon as possible," Gu Fei informed them before heading toward his secret chamber. The heavy stone door slowly closed behind him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Sitting cross-legged, he extended his hand, and the Heavenly me appeared, instantly releasing a scorching heat. The golden me danced in his palm, exuding a tremendous pressure.

    Without hesitation, Gu Fei reached into the me with his other hand.

    "Sizzle..."

    The Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me clung to his hand, producing a sharp burning sound. However, with the help of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, the pain remained manageable.

    "Boom!"

    Finally, he forcibly extracted the essence of the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me and swallowed it whole. As he activated his cultivation technique, his heavenly me red up, merging with the new one. The collision of the two powerful mes sent waves of energy throughout his body, causing the chamber to tremble, with cracks spreading along the walls. "Refine!"

    Gu Fei growled, fully focusing on controlling his cultivation technique. The pink demonic me surged toward the golden me, engaging in a fierce internal battle. The two mes shed violently inside him, creating a thunderous roar.

    For three days, his body underwent gradual changes. Golden lines began to appear on his skin, emitting a faint glow.

    After five days, his aura grew deeper and more mysterious. Two me dragons, one pink and one golden, circled around him in harmony.

    The temperature in the chamber had reached an unbearable level, even melting the stone walls. Thankfully, he had set up seals beforehand.

    On the seventh day, he suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils flickered with gold and pink mes, like two miniature suns burning brightly.

    A terrifying pressure erupted from his body, instantly shattering the entire chamber. "Sess!"

    Gu Fei let out a long breath, basking in the harmonious coexistence of the two powerful heavenly mes within him. He stood up and stretched, his joints cracking audibly as pure energy coursed through his body.

    "Almost at the mid-six-star level..."

    Gu Fei murmured to himself, a trace of joy shing in his eyes. Refining the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me had significantly boosted his cultivation, bringing him close to mid six-star Dou Saint.

    But Gu Fei wasn''t satisfied yet.

    "System, upgrade!"

    Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and silently gave themand in his heart. 500,000 emotional points consumed, providing one moment of enlightenment.

    The system''s voice echoed in his mind. The next moment, Gu Fei felt an otherworldly sensation wash over him, as if his consciousness had left his body and entered a mysterious space. Time seemed to stop, and Gu Fei had no idea how long he spent in that space. When he opened his eyes again, three days had passed.

    "Six-starte stage!"

    Feeling the surge of power within him, Gu Fei smiled in satisfaction. This enlightenment had directly pushed him to thete stage of the six-star level, another significant leap in his

    strength.

    Stepping out of the chamber, Gu Fei basked in the warm sunlight, feeling refreshed.

    "Father!"

    Sensing the disturbance from earlier, everyone had been waiting outside. When they learned about his progress, they all felt happy for him.

    "Husband, I''ve heard that the date for the Yao n Medicinal Ceremony is approaching," Xiao Yi Xian suddenly mentioned.

    "The Medicinal Ceremony... I almost forgot about it during my seclusion," Gu Fei said with a raised brow and a slight smile.

    "Husband, you''re definitely nning to attend the ceremony, right?"

    "Of course," he smiled and nodded. After all, who wouldn''t seek fame? This ceremony, held

    by the Yao n, was a grand event that determined the top alchemist in the world.

    For any alchemist, it was the perfect opportunity to showcase their skills.

    Moreover, he had other goals in mind- he hoped that Hun Huzi would attend. That way, he''d have a chance to get close to the legendary Nihility Devouring me.

    If Xiao Ying (his me spirit) could absorb part of the Devouring me, this trip to the Medicinal Ceremony would be a huge sess.

    "The Yao n is located in the southernmost part of the Central ins, in the Shenglong Mountain Range. I''ve always wanted to visit that ce," Cai Lin mused.

    "That''s right," Gu Fei nodded. "That mountain range may be a wild, dangerous region, filled with poisonous insects and fierce beasts, but thanks to the Yao n, it''s be a paradise

    for alchemists."

    "I''ve heard the area is rich in rare medicinal herbs, and many alchemists travel from far and wide to gather ingredients," Xiao Yi Xian added with a smile.

    "When the Medicinal Ceremony ends, I''ll take you all on a tour of the Shenglong Mountains,"

    he said, patting Xiao Yi Xian''s head.

    She nodded in agreement.

    "Get ready, it''s time for us to depart..."

 Chapter 276: Famous Across the Central Plains! The Leader of the Yao Clan!

    Chapter 276: Famous Across the Central ins! The Leader of the Yao n!

    ?

    The Shenglong Mountain Range, covered in a thick mist, resembled an ethereal wondend. Gu Fei and hispanions hovered in mid-air, gazing down at this legendary holynd for alchemists. The dense energy of heaven and earth swirled through the air, forming beams of light that looked like rainbows stretching across the sky.

    "So much pure energy here, the Yao n sure picked a good spot!" Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but exim.

    Gu Fei noticed her bright eyes fixated on the distance, and a gentle smile appeared in his eyes. He knew that a ce like this would naturally pique her interest. This was like an amplified version of the small valley in the Magic Beast Mountain Range from years ago. Cai Lin and Qing Lin nodded in agreement. Everyone could clearly feel that the energy in this ce was at least ten times richer than in the outside world. If one cultivated here, a single day would be equivalent to months outside.

    His gaze swept over the clouds rolling above the mountains. What appeared to be normal mist was actually concentrated, pure energy from heaven and earth.

    Just then, amotion erupted in the distance. A group of cultivators was flying toward them.

    When these people spotted him, their eyes filled were with awe. It was no surprise- his name had be incredibly well-known among the continent''s top experts.

    "That''s... the Young Master of the Gu n, Gu Fei!"

    "I didn''t expect even him to attend this Medicinal Ceremony. Looks like..."

    "Shh! Don''t say too much, we mustn''t forget our n''s manners!"

    The surrounding chatter grew louder as his arrival clearly caused a stir. Many people nodded toward him, their faces adorned with ttering smiles. Gu Fei, however, was used to this kind of attention and remained unfazed. The world was always like this, and he had long since be numb to these faces. He nodded slightly in response to their greetings.

    Afterward, he led the women with him through a massive archway in mid-air. The scene ahead suddenly opened up before them.

    A vast expanse stretched out before their eyes. The energy here was even more concentrated, and the air was filled with a strange fragrance of medicinal herbs.

    In the distance, several massive birds appeared. These were emerald green from head to toe, with wings that spanned ten meters wide, giving them an imposing presence.

    "The birds will take us to Medicine Mountain," said a member of the Yao n, pointing at the giant birds.

    Gu Fei and hispanions leapt onto the birds'' backs. With a long cry, the birds spread their wings and soared toward the towering Medicine Mountain in the distance. They flew for about half an hour, during which they admired the unique scenery of the Yao Realm. Below, all sorts of rare and exotic nts bloomed, some emitting seven-colored lights, while others released misty clouds, creating a stunning spectacle.

    Gradually, the birds began to slow down. Gu Fei looked ahead and saw the clouds parting, revealing an enormous mountain that stretched into the sky. Atop the mountain were countless pces and buildings, with columns of smoke rising into the air, filled with the rich scent of medicinal herbs. The fragrance contained an incredibly pure energy that made anyone who smelled it feel refreshed and revitalized.

    "Young Master, your arrival truly honors our n," said an elderly man as he descended from the sky,nding in front of Gu Fei and the others with a smile. He nced at Gu Fei for a moment, then bowed slightly, his tone filled with respect.

    This man was Yao Wangui, the Punishment Elder of the Yao n.

    He had crossed paths with Gu Fei before and had personally witnessed his strength. He knew that with his achievements, he was destined to inherit the position of Gu n Leader in the future.

    "Elder Wangui, you''re too kind," Gu Fei replied with a faint smile. Since the elder was being polite, he offered a courteous response in return.

    "Young Master is too modest. Please follow me, and I''ll escort you to Medicine Mountain," Yao Wangui said, gesturing for him and the others to follow. Just then, another figure flew toward them from the distance.

    The neer was a stern-looking elderly man with fiery red hair and an aura of immense power- he was a Six-Star Dou Saint.

    "Haha, this must be Young Master Gu Fei! Wee to the Yao n!" the red-haired elder greeted heartily.

    Although Gu Fei hadn''t met him before, he immediately deduced that this was Yao Wanhuo. With the emotional value system''s feedback, he was never wrong about such things. "Elder Wanhuo, you tter me!" Gu Fei responded. "It''s truly an honor to be weed by both of you esteemed elders of the Yao n."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Gu Fei nodded slightly, a smile on his face.

    Yao Wanhuo and Yao Wangui exchanged nces, a flicker of surprise in their eyes. They hadn''t expected him to be so young, yet possess suchposure. No wonder he was the Young Master of the Gu n- he was indeed extraordinary.

    But more than his demeanor, what surprised them was the powerful Dou Qi emanating from Gu Fei.

    "Young Master, please follow us," Yao Wanhuo gestured.

    The three of them walked side by side, flying toward the peak of Medicine Mountain. Xiao Yi Xian, Cai Lin, and the others followed closely behind, their eyes full of curiosity.

    Finally, the group reached the summit. As far as the eye could see, the mountain top was covered with fields of medicinal nts that stretched like a vast ocean. Colorful herb fields extended all the way to the horizon.

    Above this sea of herbs, a massive floating za hovered in mid-air. Each of the four corners of the za had a huge medicinal cauldron, from which fragrant smoke rose in columns, reaching the heavens.

    At that moment, the floating tform was already crowded with people. A constant buzz of excited conversations filled the air, making the mountain top lively.

    "Young Master, please this way," Yao Wanhuo gestured, leading him and hispanions to the VIP seats. From this vantage point, they had a clear view of the entire za.

    As his gaze swept over the crowd, he suddenly noticed a familiar figure. It was a handsome young man standing not far away, ncing over at him.

    When Yao Tian''s eyes met his, a flicker of panic crossed his face, and he quickly lowered his head.

    Gu Fei smiled but said nothing. This man had once challenged him in the Gu Realm, but he hadn''t been present at the time. Now, it was clear that Yao Tian no longer had his former arrogance. He didn''t even dare to meet his gaze.

    At that moment, a deep bell tolled through the air. Hearing this, he looked up to see the clouds in the sky suddenly swirling, then parting. A white-robed, white-haired elder slowly emerged from the clouds.

    With each step he took, the space beneath his feet rippled with a strange energy, as if the once empty void had be solid under his steps.

    "Wee, n Leader!"

    The resounding greeting echoed through the sky. Every member of the Yao n bowed their heads respectfully, their gazes filled with reverence as they looked at the elder.

 Chapter 277: Hun Huzi!

    Chapter 277: Hun Huzi!

    ?

    With the appearance of Yao Dan, the leader of the Yao n, the entire square fell into silence. It was no wonder, as he was a Seven-Star Dou Saint, a presence that could easily intimidate anyone. Almost everyone lowered their heads slightly in respect, their eyes filled with awe.

    However, Gu Fei, sitting in the VIP section, remained calm. As ate-stage Six-Star Dou Saint, he had long grown ustomed to encountering even stronger beings. An Eight or Nine- Star Dou Saint was nothing surprising to him, let alone Yao Dan, who was merely at the Seven-Star level.

    His eyes calmly swept over him, his expression indifferent, as if he was merely observing an ordinary elder. Additionally, Gu Fei''s character was naturally neither arrogant nor submissive. Yao Dan approached slowly, his white robe fluttering despite the absence of wind. Each step he took in the void caused strange ripples. His cloudy yet sharp eyes scanned the crowd, finally resting on him. Seeing Gu Fei remain soposed, he nodded slightly, seemingly admiring him.

    "Gu Fei, I assume you''vee topete for the title of the top alchemist?" Yao Dan sat in the seat of honor in the VIP section, not far from him, with a gentle smile on his face.

    Hearing his words, he was momentarily surprised. After all, there were many powerful individuals present, yet Yao Dan had asked if he was here to im the top spot. This single question was enough to show that Yao Dan had already seen through Gu Fei''s efforts to conceal his strength.

    His heart skipped a beat. He hadn''t expected him to see through his hidden power so easily. "Heh, who wouldn''t want to be number one? But being able to exchange pointers with the experts at your Medicinal Ceremony would be quite an honor in itself," Gu Fei replied with a faint smile.

    Yao Dan, hearing this, was taken aback. Not only was he immensely powerful, but he was also remarkably mature in his demeanor, leaving no room for missteps in his words.

    Just then, the skies above began to change. The previously clear sky suddenly filled with dark clouds, lightning shing and thunder roaring. A terrifying pressure descended from the heavens, causing everyone present to feel a sense of dread.

    "What is...?"

    "Elder Shen Nong!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Someone eximed in shock, immediately stirring amotion.

    "What? The legendary forefather of alchemists has appeared?"

    "My goodness, I''m fortunate enough to witness Elder Shen Nong!"

    Exmations of disbelief filled the crowd as everyone''s gaze turned toward the distance. While calling him the "Forefather of Alchemists" might be an exaggeration, Shen Nong did deserve such a title. After all, he was an ancient hidden master within the Shenglong Mountains and a revered Ninth-Rank Mysterious Pill Grandmaster. His seniority in the alchemy world of the Dou Qi Continent was unmatched. It was said he had lived for over a thousand years and rarely showed himself. His title as the forefather was earned not just by his strength but by his legendary status.

    In the distance, a humble-looking elderly man in simple clothing appeared. Although he looked ordinary, his eyes seemed to pierce through time and space, making it impossible to meet his gaze directly.

    "Elder Shen Nong!"

    Yao n elders like Yao Wangui quickly stood up to greet him, their faces full of reverence. "Not bad. At such a young age, you''ve already achieved so much. The Gu n truly has a promising sessor," he remarked, his eyes resting on Gu Fei. He smiled gently as he spoke. "Junior greets Elder. It is truly an honor to receive such praise from a senior like you," Gu Fei said respectfully, bowing with a courteous tone.

    While his words carried a hint of formality, there was also genuine respect for the elder within them.

    Just as everyone was still reeling from the shock of Elder Shen Nnong''s appearance, an eerie aura suddenly emanated from the horizon. A ck figure broke through the sky, and as it passed, the very air seemed to freeze.

    "Hun Huzi!"

    Someone shouted in disgust and anger as the figurended in the square, revealing a sinister face. It was none other than Hun Huzi of the Hun n!

    "This scum! How dare he show his face at our Ceremony?"

    "Indeed! This traitor to his master and n has the audacity toe here? Get him out!"

    "Get out! Our n does not wee such a despicable person."

    The Yao n members erupted into a chorus of curses.

    "What''s wrong with me attending the Ceremony?" Hun Xuzi''s expression was dark as he scanned the crowd before fixing his gaze on Yao Dan.

    "Hold on."

    "Guests are guests. Since he''s here, let him participate," Yao Dan said after a brief pause, though his tone was firm. "But if you try anything, don''t me me for being ruthless."

    His decision to remainposed was understandable. This sacred event couldn''t be disrupted by one individual. Yao Dan knew better than to let the situation spiral out of control.

    Hun Huzi snorted coldly and made his way toward the VIP seats, but his gaze remained fixed on Gu Fei, filled with malicious intent.

    "Huzi, why are you staring at me? Are you here to thank me for sparing your young n master''s pathetic life in the Demonic me Space?" Gu Fei''s lips curled into a mocking smile as he sensed his gaze.

    His face darkened instantly. Thest time, the Hun n had lost two Five-Star Dou Saints in the Demonic me Space, a grudge he had not forgotten.

    "Don''t get too arrogant. Haven''t you heard the saying, ''The tallest tree is the first to fall''?" Hun Huzi hissed, his tone dripping with menace.

    "Is that so? Do traitors like you even have the right to speak such words?" he shot back,pletely unfazed.

    Hun Huzi, infuriated, was about to make a move, his Dou Qi surging. But Gu Fei remained seated calmly. After all, if Hun Huzi caused trouble here, someone else would handle him.

    "Stop!"

    A stern voice rang out. "This is the Yao Ceremony. You will not be allowed to act recklessly!"

    Yao Dan stood up, his cold gaze sweeping over Hun Xuzi.

    Though reluctant, he suppressed his fury and returned to his seat with a huff.

    "Well said, Master Gu Fei!"

    In the distance, Cao Ying from the Pill Tower couldn''t help but cheer, though her timing was unfortunate. As Yao Dan had just spoken, the entire square had fallen silent, making her voice ring out clearly. Hun Huzi''s face turned even darker, likely wishing he could tear her apart.

    "The time hase. Let the Medicinal Ceremony begin!"

    Yao Dan''s gaze swept over the crowd once more, lingering on Gu Fei before he spoke.

    As his voice echoed across the square, excitement filled the air. At that moment, more than ten massive alchemy tforms rose from the center of the square. Each tform was dozens of meters tall, glowing softly with light, and surrounded by countless strange runes circting in the air.

 Chapter 278: The Competition Between Four Grandmasters!

    Chapter 278: The Competition Between Four Grandmasters!

    ?

    An endless fragrance of medicinal herbs lingered above the vast medicinal fields, while the bustling crowd packed the suspended za in the sky, leaving no room to move.

    As a family with a long history in the world of alchemy on the Dou Qi Continent, the Yao n naturally harbored a certain pride, especially when facing alchemists from the Central ins who considered themselves the best.

    However, this pride wasn''t born of baseless arrogance. It was backed by real, undeniable strength.

    Perhaps due to their bloodline, Yao n members always disyed a unique affinity when practicing alchemy. The special power flowing in their veins granted them an almost instinctual understanding of medicinal properties.

    Moreover, many outstanding and talented individuals were born within the n, whichid a solid foundation for the n''s prominent standing in the world of alchemy.

    But that said, although the bloodline power helped their disciples excel in alchemy, merely relying on it wasn''t enough to reach the pinnacle of the field.

    In the hierarchy of alchemists, the highest level was incredibly rare, no matter the power or influence.

    On the Dou Qi Continent, alchemists were divided into nine ranks, with rank one being the lowest and rank nine the highest. Among the ninth-rank alchemists, there were three further divisions: Treasure Pill Grandmaster, Mysterious Pill Grandmaster, and Golden Pill Grandmaster, each representing different realms of alchemical mastery.

    In fact, Gu Fei had already reached the level of a ninth-rank Treasure Pill Grandmaster many years ago. Now, his skills were nearing the level of a Mysterious Pill Grandmaster, though he had yet to officially refine a Mysterious Pill.

    Before the official start of the Yao n''s grand ceremony, it was customary for the younger generation to have a sparringpetition.

    For someone of Gu Fei''s level, watching these young alchemistspete was like an adult watching children y.

    "Heh."

    The corner of his mouth lifted slightly. It seemed that even among the younger Yao n disciples, there were individuals worth noticing.

    One such youth was Yao Tian, who performed exceptionally well. Recognized as the n''s top prodigy, his talent and understanding of alchemy far surpassed his peers.

    Yet, whenpared to himself, Yao Tian was like a firefly before the full moon-pletely out of his league.

    As the final match of the youth group concluded, all eyes turned to the stage.

    At that moment, Yao Dan stood with his hands behind his back, surveying the crowd below, a faint smile on his lips.

    "Everyone, the appetizer is over. I imagine you''re eager to witness today''s main event," Yao Dan said.

    "This year''s medicinal ceremony will feature apetition between four of the Dou Qi Continent''s top alchemy grandmasters. The ultimate victor will earn the title of ''Continent''s Greatest Alchemist.'' I believe no one will dispute whoever ims this title."

    Though his voice was calm, it carried the confidence of a true leader.

    As his words fell, four figures suddenly appeared in the air above the za.

    Leading the group was a figure dressed in ck robes with a sullen expression from the Hun n.

    Hun Huzi

    "Heh, n Leader, you certainly live up to your reputation. I''ve long admired this grand ceremony and came today to learn from the experts here. Naturally, I also intend to take the title of ''Continent''s Greatest Alchemist'' back to the Hun n."

    His gaze swept across the crowd, a mocking smile on his face, and his tone was full of arrogance.

    "Hmph! While your n may excel in pill refinement, in terms of alchemical mastery, you still fall short of our n. That title belongs here," snorted Elder Wanhuo of the Yao n. In a sh, he appeared before Hun Huzi, standing his ground without flinching.

    The atmosphere instantly became tense.

    Although Yao Dan had the qualifications topete, in order to preserve the dignity of the n, he opted to observe from the sidelines, leaving thepetition to the highly respected Elder Wanhuo.

    As the crowd''s attention was focused on the confrontation, a dazzling golden figure strode through the air. When people recognized the person''s face, many gasped in surprise.

    "That''s Gu Fei! The young lord of the Gu n!"

    All eyes were on Gu Fei.

    After all, he had just thoroughly humiliated Hun Huzi moments ago.

    "This is going to be interesting!"

    With a calm expression, he acted as if the situation had nothing to do with him.

    "Heh, if someone like Hun Huzi is participating, I, Gu Fei, will naturally join in the fun too."

    He stood with his hands behind his back, casting a casual nce at Hun Huzi, his tone carrying a hint of ridicule.

    At that moment, Gu Fei''s aura was overwhelming.

    Hun Huzi, momentarily stunned by his sharp retort, couldn''t find the words to respond.

    His remark was like a thunderp in the crowd, causing a stir.

    "Hahaha!"

    "You''ve got to hand it to Gu Fei, he really knows how to deliver a punch!"

    "Yeah, Hun Huzi''s face turned green after that!"

    "If I were Hun Huzi, I''d be looking for a hole to crawl into."

    Mockingughter erupted from the crowd.

    (TL/n: Uh, where''s the punchline? I don''t know about you but that seemed like a normal retort

    to me..)

    Hun Huzi''s face darkened, his eyes filled with fury as he red at him, but he dared not act rashly. He knew full well that Gu Fei was not someone to be trifled with.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the four alchemy grandmasters each took their ces before their tforms.

    The tforms were ancient and made from rare materials, with intricate formations circling around them. It was clear that the Yao n had put great effort into preparing these tools.

    The first to act was Hun Xu Zi, whom Gu Fei had just exposed.

    With a flip of his hand, a pitch-ck me appeared, burning fiercely in his palm.

    The me exuded an aura so terrifying that it seemed capable of devouring everything in its

    path.

    "That''s... Nihility Devouring me''s child me!"

    Shen Nong''s eyes narrowed as he frowned.

    Upon hearing this name, a gleam shed in Gu Fei''s eyes.

    He had long coveted that Heavenly me. If he could seize the opportunity to devour a portion of it, perhaps Xiao Ying could also gain its terrifying devouring power.

    In contrast, the me summoned by Shen Nong, though equally brilliant,cked the same oppressive intensity.

    It was a pale gold me tinged with green, radiating endless vitality and a sense of harmony

    and life.

    "That''s the Life Spirit me, ranked fifth on the Heavenly me List! I never thought I''d see

    such a legendary me."

    The crowd once again erupted in discussion.

    Meanwhile, Elder Wanhuo wasn''t to be outdone, revealing his own trump card.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    A ghostly blue me danced in his hand, surrounded by eerie, otherworldly fire. "Nine Serene Wind me. Though not as powerful as Nihility Devouring me or the Life

    Spirit me, it''s still a rare and formidable me."

    "Indeed, it ranks tenth on the Heavenly me List."

 Chapter 279: The Unrivaled Genius!

    Chapter 279: The Unrivaled Genius!

    ?

    Gu Fei raised his hand, and a bright light emanated from his palm. A small me baby quietly hovered in the center of his hand. The baby''s body looked like it was made of moltenva, with every inch of its skin glowing with radiant fire, seemingly containing a destructive force capable of obliterating the heavens and earth.

    This little figure emitted an intense heat, making everyone present feel as if they were facing a miniature sun.

    "Ying Ying... Ying Ying!"

    Upon its appearance, the little being, with a disdainful expression in its pink eyes, nced dismissively at the other three heavenly mes in the sky, as if to say, "This level of power is nothing to me."

    "Is that... a me Spirit?!"

    Seeing the appearance of the little being, the expressions of several top-tier alchemists in the crowd changed. They inhaled sharply, their faces showing uncertainty and disbelief.

    For experts of this level, the significance of a me Spirit was profound. As a legendary existence, possessing it meant being able to fully control the power of a heavenly me, turning the impossible into reality and reaching a divine level of mastery.

    Moreover, this me Spirit was formed from the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and had the ability to purify. It could easily be considered a "cheat code" in the Dou Qi Continent.

    "No way... Gu Fei actually possesses the legendary me Spirit!"

    Cao Ying''s face lit up with joy, and her bright eyes sparkled with a hint of envy.

    In fact, everyone present, including some of the top experts, was undoubtedly green with envy at this moment.

    "Such a treasure should belong to my Hun n!"

    Hun Huzi could no longer contain himself. His expression darkened as a flicker of greed appeared in his eyes. He was undoubtedly plotting how to snatch this me Spirit.

    "I knew it! When my husband acts, he always shocks everyone!"

    In the VIP seats, Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin exchanged knowing smiles. As Gu Fei''s wives, they basked in the glory of his brilliance, drawing the envy of those around them.

    Under the gaze of the crowd, the little being followed Gu Fei''smand. The tiny me figure slowly extended its arms, its form slightly expanding before releasing a st of me. The fire swirled in the air, quickly transforming into a massive me cauldron, towering over a dozen feet high.

    At this level, an ordinary alchemical cauldron could no longer suffice. A cauldron formed from heavenly mes was the only suitable vessel!

    "This... I can''t believe it. Is this really the legendary me Spirit?"

    "To be honest, this is my first time seeing such a legendary being with my own eyes."

    "Sigh, you can''tpare yourself to others!"

    The crowd buzzed with endless discussion.

    Soon, four me cauldrons stood tall in the sky, resembling four towering volcanoes aze with fire.

    Shen Nong, Yao Wanhuo, and Hun Huzi began throwingrge quantities of medicinal ingredients into their me cauldrons.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."

    Wisps of strange smoke quickly rose from the four cauldrons. The smoke spiraled and intertwined in the air, eventually forming a bell-shaped barrier of mist.

    The entire space suddenly became misty, as if everyone was in a dream-like scene.

    Although Hun Huzi had a terrible reputation as an alchemist, there was no doubt about his alchemy skills! Back in the day, when he infiltrated the Small Pill Tower for training, he had demonstrated extraordinary talent in alchemy. Very few of his peers could match him, and some even believed he surpassed them.

    "Hmph..."

    On Yao Wanhuo''s side, he refused to be outdone, showcasing a wide array of alchemical techniques.

    Instantly, a scene of rivalry between Hun Huzi and Yao Wanhuo unfolded.

    Even Shen Nong wasn''t falling behind and was evenly matched with Hun Huzi!

    The four of them performedplex hand seals with fluid precision, moving from simple gestures to intricate ones, advancingyer byyer.

    The audience, watching with bated breath, was careful not to miss a single moment. "Young Master can refine over a thousand medicinal ingredients at once! It seems his soul power has far surpassed mine!"

    Yao Ling couldn''t help but sigh, her tone filled with resignation.

    Though she was hailed as the most promising alchemist to reach the Soul God realm in the Yao n, she now realized how vast the gap between her and Gu Fei truly was. It felt like an insurmountable chasm.

    Even the slightest deviation in the refining process could cause all the ingredients to be ruined, and the pills produced would vary greatly in quality!

    The techniques disyed by the four alchemists were a feast for the eyes of the spectators, whose greedy gazes were fixated on the action, afraid of missing any detail.

    This was a once-in-a-century spectacle!

    "Power of heaven and earth, heed mymand!"

    A loud shout echoed across the arena. Hun Huzi unleashed a surge of energy, his hand seals rapidly changing, each gesture carrying profound power.

    The energy of the heavens and earth surged toward the me cauldron in his hands like a tidal

    wave.

    Seeing this, the others also began to exert their strength.

    An immense gravitational field formed in front of Gu Fei, pulling in the surrounding energy of the heavens and earth, all of which was devoured by the me cauldron created by the me

    Spirit.

    "He''s even absorbing the power of heaven and earth!"

    "What''s going on?"

    "Is this part of refining pills?"

    "Wow, this is truly eye-opening!"

    The crowd was visibly shocked.

    When they saw Shen Nong, Yao Wanhuo, and Gu Fei also using the same technique, a series of exmations filled the air.

    At that moment, four enormous vortices of energy formed in the sky above the arena, with the energy of the heavens and earth swirling within them.

    "This magnificent sight only urs when refining a ninth-grade Mysterious Pill!"

    "I''ve long heard that refining such a pill requires the absorption of the power of heaven and

    earth. It seems that was no exaggeration!"

    Exmations erupted from the crowd once more.

    Hun Huzi nced toward Gu Fei with narrowed eyes.

    "This kid, attempting to refine a ninth-grade Mysterious Pill at such a young age? How

    reckless!"

    His eyes shed with surprise, followed by a cold sneer, though his tone carried an unmistakable trace of bitterness.

    Although he had long heard of Gu Fei''s exceptional talents, witnessing such a scene firsthand

    left him deeply shaken.

    As a self-proimed genius in alchemy, he understood the significance of refining a ninth-n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    grade Mysterious Pill.

    And yet, Gu Fei, at such a young age, had already taken that monumental step!

    Such talent made even someone like him feel utterly defeated.

 Chapter 280: Plundering the Power of Devouring!

    Chapter 280: Plundering the Power of Devouring!

    ?

    Four massive energy tornadoes raged across the vast sky above the Medicine Mountain,

    roaring violently. The spiritual energy in the heavens and earth surged like a tide towards the four zing cauldrons.

    Anyone familiar with alchemy knew that such a world-shaking phenomenon could only ur when refining a Ninth-Rank Mysterious Pill.

    "All four of them are refining Mysterious Pills!"

    At the front of the VIP seats, Yao Dan, looked up at the unusual scene in the sky with a serious expression.

    With his keen perception, he could tell that these four individuals werepeting with one another, each attempting to challenge the limits of alchemy.

    Although he wasn''t fully familiar with the capabilities of the other three, he knew his n elder inside out. From his knowledge of Wanhuo''s skills, the chance of him sessfully refining a Ninth-Rank Mysterious Pill was less than 20%.

    Moreover, the process required absorbing vast amounts of spiritual energy from the environment. While Medicine Mountain was home to countless rare herbs and had an abundance of spiritual energy, it was doubtful it could sustain four people refining pills at

    once.

    Even if they had the skill to refine the pills, the spiritual energy of the surrounding area wouldn''t be enough to produce four Ninth-Rank Mysterious Pills!

    As things stood, these four were clearly determined to prove who was the best today. Whoever seeded would be recognized as the number one alchemist on the continent!

    "I''ve never seen husband refine a Ninth-Rank Mysterious Pill before. I''m actually quite excited."

    Xiao Yi Xian raised her delicate brows, a glimmer of excitement shing in her eyes. After all, she had always been deeply interested in alchemy. However, a momentter, a trace of worry appeared on her face.

    The other three were renowned masters in the alchemy world.

    "With his personality, he wouldn''t attempt something like this unless he was confident."

    Cai Lin, standing nearby, seemed to notice her concerns and smiled as she spoke.

    In the distant sky, spiritual energy surged like a tidal wave, finally converging into four massive tornadoes. One end connected to the cauldrons, while the other desperately absorbed the dense spiritual energy, continuously pouring it into the cauldrons.

    This phenomenon persisted for three full days. During this time, spiritual energy was wildly extracted from the heavens and the earth, causing the surrounding air to thin noticeably. Even some of the nearby spiritual herbs began to wither as their vital energy was forcibly drawn away.

    "Seal off the medicinal garden!"

    Several elders from the Yao n quickly took action, cing barriers around the valuable herbs to prevent them from dying.

    Within a thousand-mile radius, the spiritual energy was almostpletely depleted. Even some alchemists with lower cultivation felt dizzy, their breathing bing irregr. Medicinal herbs themselves were formed from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth- they were essentially made of it! With these four drawing so desperately from the heavens, the herbs were naturally affected, and many began to wither.

    If all these precious herbs died, the Yao n would suffer a great loss!

    However, now that the main garden was sealed, the spiritual energy in the area grew thinner and thinner. It seemed that the Ninth-Rank Mysterious Pills were destined to fail...

    "It looks like no one will seed this time either," Yao Wanhuo said with a bitter smile, shaking his head. After all, a Mysterious Pill was incredibly rare and precious, and even he had no more than a 20% chance of sess.

    "Hah, that''s not necessarily true,"

    Hun Huzi said with a strange smile just as Yao Wanhuo finished speaking.

    Suddenly, he changed his hand seal and pped his palm on his cauldron. Three jet-ck mes shot out, each enveloping the cauldrons of Gu Fei, Yao Wanhuo, and Shen Nong!N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The situation immediately grew tense as the fourpetitors began to secretly vie for dominance, pouring all their efforts into protecting their cauldrons and spiritual energy while searching for opportunities to strike at their rivals'' cauldrons.

    The sky was filled with zing mes as ck, red, blue, and gold hues intertwined in a grand spectacle. The surrounding temperature soared, melting the ground beneath their feet as waves of heat radiated outward.

    A massive pressure loomed over the za, leaving everyone breathless. Many alchemists with lower cultivation levels turned pale, their legs shaking under the immense pressure. "This is the true showdown of top alchemists- grandmasters of the Mysterious Pill!" "The sheer aura alone is enough to make ordinary alchemists feel insignificant!"

    The crowd frequently burst into gasps of amazement, and many people were filled with excitement at the grand disy. Witnessing such a spectacle made the journey worthwhile. Just as the battle seemed to reach a stalemate, a terrifying devouring force suddenly rose from the void!

    The ck mes on one end of the pirs morphed into three rapidly spinning ck holes, releasing a horrifying devouring force.

    The massive spiritual energy that Gu Fei, Shen Nong, and Wanhuo had painstakingly gathered over the past few days was suddenly sucked into the ck holes in a beam of light!

    "Hun Huzi, how dare you!"

    Yao Wanhuo and Shen Nong''s expressions darkened instantly, their faces growing cold in an

    instant.

    No one had expected him to be so audacious!

    He had the nerve to target them!

    "Finally, an opportunity!"

    Gu Fei smiled slightly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Ying opened its mouth.

    A pinkish glow radiated as mes engulfed the ck pirs conjured by Hun Huzi. Yao Wanhuo and Shen Nong''s faces both changed. Although they could barely fend off Hun Huzi''s attack by working together, they were powerless in the face of Xiao Ying, the strange me Spirit.

    Luckily, the me Spirit didn''t seem interested in their mes, so they weren''t severely impacted.

    Still, witnessing this made everyone uneasy. If the me Spirit had targeted their mes, both of them would have lost their precious mes!

    "It dares to devour my me!"

    Hun Huzi''s face turned ashen.

    "Brat, you-"

    He red fiercely at Gu Fei.

    In the blink of an eye, the ck me waspletely swallowed by Xiao Ying, leaving

    nothing behind.

    The entire process was incredibly awe-inspiring, as the mes consumed everything around

    them.

    Everyone present was left speechless, staring nkly at the scene.

    What just happened?

    Everyone from the Yao n waspletely dumbfounded.

    What in the world!

    Everyone who witnessed the scene was so shocked that they were left speechless for a long

    time.

    "Damn it!"

    In the distance, Hun Huzi cursed.

    "What is this..."

    Even Shen Nong showed a look of shock on his face.

    As for Yao Wanhuo, he waspletely stunned.

    "Haha, interesting!"

    "Hey, it seems karma''s real- your reckoning hase,"

    Yao Wanhuo''s lips curled into a cold smile as he taunted.

    Hun Huzi was about ready to explode in frustration. He had nned to absorb spiritual energy from Gu Fei but ended up losing a portion of his Nihility Devouring me instead.

    This was a massive loss.

    After all, Gu Fei''s Purifying Demonic Lotus me was a genuine me Spirit, a true primal

    me.

    In contrast, the Nihility Devouring me in Hun Huzi''s possession was merely a child me.

    There was no need topare their strength!

    ''I hope this allows Xiao Ying to acquire the power of devouring..''

    As he watched the ck mes being consumed by Xiao Ying, Gu Fei felt a trace of

    anticipation rise in his heart.

 Chapter 281: The Final Winner!

    Chapter 281: The Final Winner!

    ?

    Hun Huzi''s face was dark with rage, and fury flickered in his eyes, but ultimately, he was helpless.

    This time, he had lost!

    He clenched his teeth hard.

    "Forget it!" he cursed under his breath, his eyes shing with reluctance.

    Even though Gu Fei had taken part of the Nihility Devouring me''s sub-me from him, he couldn''t give up now!

    "Luckily... The energy from the two old men''s fire cauldrons, I''ve already snatched most of it."

    Hun Huzi nced around, his gaze sweeping over the fire cauldrons of Elder Shen Nong and Yao Wanhuo. A sinister smile tugged at his lips.

    With that, he still had hope!

    Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to calm down. He looked down at his own fire cauldron, where golden light flickered, and the embryonic form of a pill had already appeared.

    "With this much energy, it''s enough!"

    He made a series of hand seals, fully immersing himself in the art of alchemy.

    Inside the fire cauldron, energy surged, and a gleaming golden pill embryo floated within.

    The surrounding audience held their breath, eyes locked on Hun Huzi''s fire cauldron. Even some of the seasoned alchemists couldn''t help but be amazed.

    "It looks like Hun Huzi is about to seed!"

    "I didn''t expect him to form the embryo of a ninth-tier Mysterious Pill so quickly!"

    "His alchemy skills truly live up to the reputation!"

    Voices of astonishment echoed among the crowd.

    If he seeded in refining a ninth-tier Mysterious Pill, he would be the only one here to achieve such a feat. That would mean he''d im the title of the world''s greatest alchemist!

    A glint of fervor shed in Huzi''s eyes. This was the goal he had spent his whole life striving toward!

    The thought of reaching his long-desired dream filled him with excitement, and his hands moved even faster.

    However, on Gu Fei''s side, trouble was brewing.

    "It''s still not enough!" Gu Fei frowned, feeling the sparse energy around him. He grew anxious as he realized he couldn''t draw any more energy from the surroundings.

    Just when he was at a loss, his gaze fell upon Huzi''s fire cauldron.

    Suddenly, a bold idea popped into his head.

    "That''s it!" His eyes lit up, and a sly smile appeared on his face.

    ''Xiao Ying! It''s your turn to shine!'' Gu Fei silently called out.

    In the next moment, somethingpletely unexpected happened. Xiao Ying''s small figure vanished from its original spot and reappeared atop the ck fire cauldron in front of the Nihility Devouring me.

    The tiny me baby moved swiftly, like lightning.

    "What?!" Hun Huzi''s pupils shrank, disbelief written all over his face.

    He never would have imagined that Gu Fei would dare target him at this critical moment!

    Enough already! Hadn''t he just stolen part of his sub-me?

    Before he could react, Xiao Ying quickly lifted the lid of the fire cauldron. A mischievous glint shed in itsva-like eyes, and it swiftly swallowed the pill embryo inside!

    "You''re courting death!" Hun Huzipletely lost it.

    He had poured so much effort into that pill embryo!

    His eyes turned red, and veins bulged on his face, making him look like a crazed beast. He roared and mmed a palm toward Xiao Ying.

    But Xiao Ying was incredibly nimble, easily dodging the attack. It soared through the air in a graceful arc beforending back on Gu Fei''s shoulder.

    The whole scene happened so fast that the audience could barely react. When they finally realized what had urred, the ce erupted into chaos.

    "Oh my god! He actually..."

    "He...he stole Hun Huzi''s pill!"

    Exmations filled the air, as no one had expected Gu Fei to pull such a stunt.

    In the VIP section, Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin couldn''t help but burst intoughter.

    "Xiao Ying, you did great!" they pped and cheered.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Meanwhile, Hun Huzi was far from amused. His entire body radiated a terrifying aura, as though a volcano was about to erupt.

    "Give me back my pill!" He roared, his figure shing as he charged toward Gu Fei.

    Although Gu Fei wasn''t afraid of him, fighting now would undoubtedly disrupt his pill

    refining.

    Just as Gu Fei was preparing for battle, two figures suddenly stepped in front of him.

    It was none other than Elder Shen Nong and Yao Wanhuo!

    "Aren''t you being a bit too domineering?" Elder Shen Nong snorted coldly.

    "It seems I can''t stay on the sidelines anymore," Yao Wanhuo added.

    The two alchemy masters acted simultaneously, causing the sky to change colors.

    Shen Nong summoned his Life Spirit me, while Wanhuo unleashed the Nine Serene Wind me. The two top-tier Heavenly mes intertwined in the air, forming an imprable

    fiery barrier.

    Although Huzi''s Nihility Devouring me was powerful, it couldn''t easily break through thebined might of the two mes.

    The sh of the three mes caused deafening explosions, shaking the entire za. Amidst the earth-shattering battle, Gu Fei found a rare moment to breathe. With both of them holding Hun Huzi at bay, he could finally focus on refining his pill. However, the process of merging two different medicinal properties was far from simple.

    Gu Fei looked down at his fire cauldron, where golden light and ck smoke were swirling together- clear signs that the two medicinal properties were repelling each other.

    At this rate...

    Suddenly, Xiao Ying leaped into the cauldron and began purifying the conflicting properties with its extraordinary powers.

    The me spirit''s abilities were indeed formidable!

    Under its influence, the impurities in the pill embryo from Hun Huzi''s cauldron were

    gradually eliminated, leaving behind pure energy.

    Gu Fei concentrated intensely on controlling the process, beads of sweat forming on his

    forehead.

    Merging the two conflicting properties was a massive challenge for him.

    But even then, he still felt the energy wasn''t quite enough.

    Gu Fei furrowed his brows, silently calcting his next move.

    "Young friend, let me offer a helping hand. Don''t let all that energy go to waste." An elderly

    but powerful voice rang out.

    Gu Fei looked up to see Elder Shen Nong waving his hand, sending a radiant green orb of energy from his cauldron toward him.

    The orb contained abundant vitality, clearly the leftover energy from his fire cauldron.

    "Then I''ll contribute as well!" Yao Wanhuo followed Elder Shen Nong''s lead.

    A blue orb of energy flew towards him.

    The audience was stunned by the actions of these two esteemed alchemists.

    After all, this was precious energy for refining a ninth-tier Mysterious Pill!

    They just gave it away so easily?

    But on closer thought, their actions weren''t without reason. Helping Gu Fei now was, in a way, an investment. With his talents at such a young age, he had limitless potential. Forming a good rtionship with him would undoubtedly benefit them in the future.

 Chapter 282: The Worlds Greatest Alchemist!

    Chapter 282: The World''s Greatest Alchemist!

    ?

    With the full support of Elder Shen Nong and Yao Wanhuo, Gu Fei finally gathered enough energy.

    Without hesitation, he took a deep breath and formed seals with his hands. The mes within the cauldron red up!

    The energy fluctuations in the air grew increasingly intense. Everyone held their breath, staring intently at Gu Fei''s fire cauldron.

    Such a scene was unprecedented across the continent!

    Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin watched, both nervous and excited. They knew well that this was a huge opportunity for him. If he seeded in refining a Tier Nine Mysterious Pill, he would undoubtedly be the most renowned alchemist on the continent!

    He would truly be the number one alchemist in the world!

    "Please bless my husband.." whispered Xiao Yi Xian.

    "Yes, with the help of these two elders, I believe he will definitely seed," Cai Lin added, a smile curling at her lips.

    Grateful for the two elders'' assistance, he acknowledged that whether or not they had ulterior motives, their help had alleviated his immediate crisis.

    "Thank you, Elders. I will remember this favor!" Gu Fei called out to them.

    With no more dy, he quickly injected two medicinal spheres into Xiao Ying''s body. Instantly, two vast beams of light shot from Xiao Ying''s mouth and into the cauldron.

    As this immense energy flowed in, a peculiar change urred inside the cauldron. A tiny point of light began to form, emitting a pulse that caused everyone to tremble.

    "Boom!"

    The moment that small light appeared, the once-clear sky darkened. Thick clouds gathered, casting a shadow over the entirend, as if the end of days had arrived.

    ck lightning danced through the clouds, charged with destructive power. Deep rumbles of thunder echoed, shaking the hearts of those present. Many people wore expressions of terror, having never witnessed such a terrifying sight.

    As the lid of his cauldron slowly opened, an overwhelming medicinal fragrance filled the air. The scent was so potent that it seemed tangible, coalescing into pearl-like beads of different colors, descending from the sky like a magnificent rain of pills!

    Such a miraculous sight left the alchemists in awe, their hearts trembling at the spectacle. Some even knelt, offering prayers to the heavens!

    "The pill rain descends, the Mysterious Pill is born!"

    "How many years has it been since a Mysterious Pill wasst seen in this world?"

    "Gu Fei, oh Gu Fei, what a pity you are not part of our Yao n..." The patriarch of the Medicine n, sighed deeply, his eyes shing with aplicated emotion.

    As the n leader, he knew well what this pill rain signified- this phenomenon only urred when a Tier Nine Mysterious Pill was sessfully refined.

    The other alchemists had also heard of this legend, and seeing it now, their faces were filled with shock. They realized that today would go down in history, bing a famous story in the world of alchemy.

    "It''s a sess!" Gu Fei''s face lit up with joy, his eyes gleaming. As an alchemist, there was no one who didn''t seek fame, and today, he had achieved it in front of a captivated audience, refining the Tier Nine Mysterious Pill and earning an enormous amount of emotional value. Ding! Yao Dan felt admiration, envy, jealousy, and mncholy. Emotional value +10 Ding! Shennong Elder felt amazement and satisfaction. Emotional value +15

    Ding! Wanhuo felt shock and respect. Emotional value +12

    The system''s notifications continuously rang out, filling him with joy. This harvest was unprecedented.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    However, the birth of the Mysterious Pill was not without challenges. After the pill rain ended, a great lightning storm suddenly descended!

    "Boom!"

    A massive ck lightning bolt crashed down, aiming directly at the newly formed pill. Unlike other pills, a Mysterious Pill had to face a tribtion, which it must endure on its own. Only by surviving the tribtion could it truly develop its powerful medicinal properties. Everyone held their breath, nervously watching the scene unfold. Even Gu Fei''s expression was serious. Although he had confidence in the Mysterious Pill he had refined, no one could take the threat of heavenly tribtions lightly.

    Fortunately, the crystalline pill was filled with energy. It emitted a dazzling light, forming an invisible barrier which blocked the violent lightning strikes.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Thunderbolts continued to rain down, but they could not prate the barrier.

    After what seemed like half an hour, the lightning gradually subsided. With the final thunderbolt dissipating, an overwhelming medicinal fragrance filled the sky. The scent swirled in the air, forming various herbs, painting an extraordinary scene in the heavens.

    "Whoosh!"

    Just as everyone was mesmerized by the heavenly phenomenon, a sudden sh of light streaked across the sky. It was so fast that it darted out of the mountain before anyone could

    react.

    Trailing behind it was a thick stream of pill fragrance, leaving a long trail in the air.

    "That''s the Tier Nine Mysterious Pill!"

    "It''s trying to escape!"

    As soon as that light appeared, the entire Medicine Mountain erupted in excitement. Countless people stood up, their gazes fervently fixed on the streaking figure, with greed flickering in their eyes.

    In the face of such temptation, few could remain calm. Some high-level alchemists even prepared to seize it.

    "Hmm?"

    At that moment, a cold snort filled with overwhelming pressure echoed, instantly quelling the crowd''s ambition.

    The eager alchemists immediately came to their senses, breaking into a cold sweat. How could they forget that this was the property of the Gu n''s young leader? Who would dare

    challenge him?

    Besides, even in terms of raw strength, who could confidently say they could defeat Gu Fei, aside from the Yao n leader, Yao Dan?

    Seeing no one willing to fight him, Gu Fei swiftly chased after the pill. However, just as he was about to catch it, something unexpected urred.

    The Mysterious Pill suddenly glowed intensely, transforming into a naked, stunning woman!

    Her skin was as white as snow, and her beauty was breathtaking. She gazed at him with pitiful eyes, full of pleading.

    "What... what is happening?" Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin, witnessing this strange scene, were filled with astonishment.

    Neither of them had ever seen anything like this before- a newly formed pill transforming into a human. And what was more bizarre was the unsettling feeling that arose within them.

    It was as if this pill was trying to seduce their husband, an utterly absurd situation! (TL/n: Sorry for thete release guys. I bought ck Myth: Wukong during the weekend and I

    just can''t stop ying it..

    Anyways thanks a lot for the support and don''t forget to leave a review.

    I''ll catch you all on the next episode~)

 Chapter 283: Perhaps I Will Never Be Able to Surpass Him in This Life!

    Chapter 283: Perhaps I Will Never Be Able to Surpass Him in This Life!

    ?

    In the sky, the naked silhouette of a young woman steadilynded in front of Gu Fei. Her delicate body, exquisite facial features, and beautiful eyes, filled with fear like a tear-stained flower, gazed at Gu Fei.

    "Who would have thought! This Mysterious Pill turned out to be a weak girl."

    "I must say, she suddenly seems rather pitiable."

    "What a shame."

    "Such a spiritual entity, in the end, is destined to be swallowed."

    Her fragile appearance aroused a protective instinct in many onlookers. However, in the next moment, her expression changed drastically, as if struck by lightning.

    She trembled all over, her eyes shing with terror, as though she was facing the judgment of death. The beautiful woman retreated in fear, trying to escape Gu Fei''s control.

    However, just as she started fleeing, he shed forward and blocked her path.

    "Your life was created by me. Naturally, I have the right to take it away."

    His voice was cold, his gaze sharp as a de, staring directly at the newly-born intelligent being. This being, in essence, was nothing more than a man-made celestial treasure- a thing, not a person!

    After all, this Ninth-Grade Mysterious Pill was created in defiance of the natural order. Without borrowing the power of heaven and earth, it could never havee into existence.

    Gu Fei understood clearly that allowing such an intelligent being to grow could lead to endless trouble in the future. A newly-born entity with such a strong intellect, if left unchecked, could be a disaster.

    Furthermore, the purpose of refining a ninth-grade pill was for consumption, not to create a new life.

    If this entity continued to develop intelligence, wouldn''t it eventually be human?

    It was best to erase its consciousness before it gained more memories.

    Seeing his cold gaze, the beautiful woman became even more terrified. Her legs wobbled, barely able to support her.

    But even so, she was unwilling to die so easily. A look of determination shed in her eyes, as if she was ready to fight for her life.

    However, she had greatly underestimated Gu Fei''s resolve.

    With a flick of his finger, a soul mark appeared in the air, instantly striking the woman''s forehead like lightning.

    In an instant, the woman''s beautiful face twisted, her eyes losing their luster.

    The next moment, her body began to turn transparent, as if it might vanish into the void at any moment.

    Momentster, the figurepletely disappeared, reced by a dragon eye-sized pill radiating dazzling light, with intricate patterns flowing on its surface, emitting a fragrant

    aroma.

    The entire process was smooth and swift, without a hint of hesitation.

    The crowd below was left in stunned silence, unable to recover for a long time.

    It wasn''t until he reached out and stored the pill that everyone woke up, realizing the breathtaking performance had finally ended.

    "Gu Fei, my friend, you truly are a prodigy in alchemy! Today''s creation of the Mysterious Pill will surely shake the world, and none can rival you!"

    Elder Shen Nong sincerely praised.

    As a revered figure in the alchemy world, his words represented the highest recognition.

    This praise signaled that Gu Fei would now undeniably be the foremost alchemist of this

    era.

    "You tter me, Senior."

    He responded humbly, bowing respectfully to Shen Nong with a calm smile.

    "Young Master is so modest, it puts this old man to shame. Today''s disy has opened my eyes and taught me a great deal," Yao Wanhuo praised as well, his face full of genuine admiration.

    "Indeed, after this battle, the alchemy world will enter a new era, and Gu Fei is the true pioneer of this time!"

    Even the leader of the Yao n chimed in with a remark.

    "You praise me too much."

    "This sess also owes to the efforts of the three masters."

    Gu Fei smiled and expressed his gratitude.

    "The title of ''World''s Greatest Alchemist'' should have been mine!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Only Hun Huzi, his face gloomy, looked on with jealousy and resentment. The title he had once been determined to im had now be another''s honor, a bitter pill to swallow.

    He was probably inwardly seething but dared not act rashly in the face of Gu Fei''s overwhelming power.

    "This man''s excellence... I may never be able to reach his level, no matter how hard I try in this lifetime..."

    Amid the crowd, Xiao Yan blended in, but hecked the qualifications to step forward.

    Just moments ago, the breathtaking alchemy performance in the sky had proven that Gu Fei''s alchemy skills had reached the pinnacle of perfection.

    Though he was a direct disciple of Yao Chen and had inherited all of his teachings, at most, he could only refine lower-level eighth-grade pills at this time.

    "Husband, congrattions! I knew you could do it!"

    Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin, unable to hold back any longer, rushed forward and tightly hugged

    Gu Fei''s arms, their eyes full of admiration and pride.

    As his wives, they understood better than anyone what this title meant to him.

    Gu Fei gently stroked their hair, a doting smile on his face. With them by his side, any achievement was made all the sweeter.

    "Let''s go. I''ll take you all to explore the Shenglong Mountains and rx a bit."

    He turned to invite everyone to visit the Shenglong Mountain Range.

    He had no intention of staying in the Yao Realm any longer. Though he was at the peak of his fame, this was still the territory of the Yao n, and lingering could invite unnecessary

    trouble and envy.

    After bidding farewell to the Yao Dan and others, he led Xiao Yi Xian and the others away from the Yao Realm, heading straight for the Shenglong Mountain Range.

    It was located in the southern part of Central ins, and was known for their treacherous terrain and dense vegetation.

    Due to the presence of poisonous insects and fierce beasts, it was a ce few dared to venture.

    However, for a powerhouse like Gu Fei, such dangers were insignificant.

    The scenery along the way was breathtaking, with towering ancient trees and abundant spiritual energy in the air.

    He walked slowly with the women, enjoying the beautiful scenery and pleasant conversation.

    Suddenly, Gu Fei halted, his expression bing serious as he looked toward Xiao Ying.

    The others stopped as well.

    At that moment, the pink lotus me mark on Xiao Ying''s forehead, originally representing the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, began to disy strange ck lines.

    These lines wound around like vines, intertwining with the lotus mark and exuding a sinister,

    eerie aura.

    "What''s going on?"

    Xiao Yi Xian was the first to notice Ying''s abnormality, her eyes wide with shock.

    Gu Fei didn''t immediately respond. Instead, he stared intently at Xiao Ying, a hint of joy

    shing in his eyes.

    After a moment, he finally exhaled a long breath, his face breaking into a radiant smile.

    "You''ve seeded! It seems you''ve managed to refine a trace of Nihility Devouring me!"

 Chapter 284: Swallowing the Mysterious Pill, Seven-Star Dou Saint!

    Chapter 284: Swallowing the Mysterious Pill, Seven-Star Dou Saint!

    ?

    "Ying Ying!"

    A sharp and tender cry suddenly pierced the quietness of the Shenglong Mountains.

    In Xiao Ying''sva-like eyes, excitement shed, as if it had discovered something new and fascinating.

    It extended its small, delicate hands, and with a light grasp at the void in front of it, the energy in the heavens and earth seemed to be drawn by some mysterious force, rushing wildly towards its palm.

    At first, it was only faint strands of energy, barely visible, but soon, they converged into a massive vortex.

    The vortex spun faster and faster, its diameter expanding continuously, eventually covering hundreds of feet.

    The surrounding trees shook violently under the powerful suction, leaves scattered everywhere.

    Some younger trees were even uprooted, sucked into the terrifying vortex.

    Gu Fei and the others stood at a distance, watching in astonishment. Even with their level of cultivation, they couldn''t help but be shocked by the terrifying suction Xiao Ying exhibited.

    In just a short time, the enormous energy vortex condensed into a multicolored energy crystal.

    The surface of the crystal shimmered with brilliant light, as if containing endless energy. Without hesitation, Xiao Ying swallowed the energy crystal in one gulp.

    As it swallowed, Gu Fei could clearly feel pure energy surging into his body.

    It felt as though someone was continuously pouring energy into him, making him feel indescribablyfortable.

    "Well done!" he couldn''t help but praise.

    Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin exchanged nces, their beautiful eyes filled with surprise.

    "Could this be the legendary Nihility Devouring me''s power?" Xiao Yi Xian asked, her voice trembling slightly.

    "Exactly," he nodded, his eyes gleaming with excitement. "Xiao Ying not only sessfully digested a strand of the Devouring me but also perfectly inherited its terrifying devouring power."

    "This is an incredible opportunity!" Cai Lin eximed, her eyes full of envy.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    As a Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, she understood better than anyone how terrifying devouring power could be.

    If one could perfectly control this power, it would undoubtedly push Xiao Ying''s strength to a new level.

    "However..." Gu Fei''s tone suddenly shifted, and his brow furrowed slightly.

    "What do you mean?" Xiao Yi Xian asked curiously.

    "While this power is strong, it''s also extremely dangerous," he exined. "If an ordinary person were to wield it, they could be consumed by it. It might not only devour their Dou Qi but also their life force."

    "Moreover, the energy absorbed through devouring is chaotic and cannot be directly utilized by the human body."

    Upon hearing Gu Fei''s exnation, both Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin gasped in shock.

    Only now did they realize that behind this seemingly powerful abilityy such a terrifying danger.

    "However," he continued with a smile, "Xiao Ying is different. It was born with the ability to purify, perfectly solving this problem."

    At this, both Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin showed expressions of realization.

    "In that case, should we head back?" Cai Lin suggested, "After all, you still have a Ninth-Tier Mysterious Pill to consume."

    "You''re right," he nodded. "We''ve seen all there is in the mountains. It''s time to do what needs to be done."

    The group quickly returned to the Gu n.

    At this moment, Gu Fei was preparing to consume the pill.

    This pill was unlike ordinary ones.

    As a master alchemist, he knew the terrifying potency of the Ninth-Tier Mysterious Pill. If taken recklessly, even someone as strong as him risked being overwhelmed.

    Thus, he spent a great deal of time carefully preparing dozens of potions to bnce the violent energy of the pill.

    Finally, after ten days of meticulous preparation, he felt ready.

    Gu Fei entered a secluded chamber, where strange runes covered the walls.

    The runes glowed mysteriously, forming a powerful barrier that seemed capable of isting all external interference!

    Indeed, nothing could be allowed to disturb him now!

    Outside the chamber, Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin watched the door with tense expressions.

    "Don''t worry," Cai Linforted. "With Xiao Ying and the potions he prepared, everything should be fine."

    Inside the chamber, Gu Fei took a deep breath and swallowed the crystalline Ninth-Tier Mysterious Pill.

    Instantly, an indescribable and terrifying energy exploded inside him.

    The energy surged through him like a massive tidal wave, wreaking havoc as if it intended to tear his body apart.

    His face changed drastically, his body trembling violently. Even though he had mentally prepared, the pill''s potency was far beyond what he had imagined.

    Just then, Xiao Ying''s small figure appeared beside him. It formed seals with its hands, and mysterious runes flew from its body, enveloping Gu Fei.

    With its help, the violent energy gradually calmed down.

    He felt a steady stream of pure and gentle energy flooding his limbs, nourishing every inch of

    his body.

    Time passed, and his aura steadily increased.

    From thete stage of Six-Star Dou Saint, it surged all the way to the early stage of Seven-

    Star Dou Saint, then to the mid-stage.

    The entire process took a full ten days.

    When Gu Fei opened his eyes, a terrifying pressure erupted from him.

    The pressure was so immense that everyone in the Gu n could feel it clearly.

    "Is this real...? This is... the aura of a Seven-Star Dou Saint!"

    "Oh my god, the Young n Leader has broken through to Seven-Star Dou Saint!"

    "Incredible! His talent is truly beyond belief!"

    Within the n, countless experts gasped in amazement.

    The entire Gu n was left in awe, their faces filled with disbelief.

    After all, Seven-Star Dou Saint was an immensely powerful realm.

    Even within the n, only a handful had reached this level.

    For Gu Fei to achieve it at such a young age, his talent was nothing short of miraculous.

    "A Seven-Star Dou Saint..."

    "Now, within the n, only the n Leader and ck Submerged King can rival the Young

    n Leader!" Elder Gu Xiong murmured, tears of excitement welling in his eyes.

    Other elders also nodded in agreement.

    "Indeed!"

    "With such a genius, the entire continent will one day witness our glory!"

    At that moment, the elders were filled with excitement.

 Chapter 285: Youve broken through again, thats great!

    Chapter 285: You''ve broken through again, that''s great!

    ?

    "Everyone''s expectations of Gu Fei, I understand," said Gu Lie. "But don''t celebrate too soon."

    The elders looked at him with puzzled expressions.

    "Why would you say that, Elder Gu Lie?" one of them asked.

    After all, Gu Fei was the hope of the entire n, and his breakthrough in power was a huge deal, something to celebrate.

    He frowned. "There''s a saying: ''The tallest tree in the forest is the first to be blown down by the wind; the one who stands above others will always be criticized.'' We old folks know this well."

    Gu Fei was indeed exceptional, achieving such strength at such a young age. If given more time, he could shake the entire continent with just a stomp of his foot. It was certain that the major powers across thend were paying close attention to him. In such times, who knew what sinister ns might be brewing in the shadows?

    Though on the surface, the various sects and ancient ns seemed polite, everyone knew that the continent was ruled by strength, andpetition was everywhere. No one wanted any one power to grow too strong. With Gu Fei''s rise, he was undoubtedly being targeted.

    The Gu n could not afford to lose him.

    Outside the secluded training chamber, Wushuang and Xian Yue stared in awe at the sealed stone doors. The terrifying aura that had just emanated from inside had shaken the entire n.

    "Dad is so powerful! When I grow up, I want to be just as strong as him!" dered Xian Yue, clenching her fists with determination in her eyes.

    "Yes! I want to be like Dad too!" Wushuang nodded firmly, his young face full of admiration.

    Ling Xi, observing from the side, smiled gently. "Being Master''s disciple is the greatest fortune of my life."

    Gu Fei had be recognized as a genius across the continent, and his cultivation had reached such incredible heights. As his disciple, she felt both proud and under pressure, determined not to disappoint him.

    Inside the chamber, a man sat cross-legged, a faint golden glow surrounding him. With every breath, waves of powerful Dou Qi seeped from his pores, forming small whirlwinds around

    him.

    "Mid-stage Seven-Star Dou Saint," Gu Fei murmured with a slight smile. He could feel the immense power coursing through him, several times stronger than before. Just one Ninth- Grade Mysterious Pill had allowed him to leap fromte-stage Six-Star to mid-stage Seven- Star Dou Saint- a truly shocking effect.

    "Unfortunately, at this level, my body has grown highly resistive to the power of medicinal pills. Even if I take another Mysterious Pill, it might not yield the same results. I would need something even more advanced, like a Ninth-Grade Golden Pill."

    He clenched his fist in frustration. If the Ninth-Grade Mysterious Pill could continue to work its magic, he would have considered refining a few more. Relying on such pills for breakthroughs was far faster than normal cultivation. But now, at his current level, further progress would take years of painstaking effort.

    "It seems if I want to advance, I''ll need to find a way to refine Golden Pills," Gu Fei sighed.

    Meanwhile, a figure appeared high above the Gu sacred mountain range. Zi Yan gazed down at the grand pces of the Gu n, her eyes wide with amazement.

    "Gu Fei, what kind of monster are you?" she muttered. Not long ago, when he left Dragon Ind, they were both at the early Six-Star Dou Saint stage. Yet now, in such a short time, his aura had transformed, exuding the pressure of a Seven-Star Dou Saint.

    Curiosity piqued, Zi Yan descended and soon arrived beside Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin.

    "Zi Yan, what brings you here?" Xiao Yi Xian asked with a warm smile, taking her hand.

    "I finished my duties back home, so I thought I''de to see you all," she replied, yfully sticking out her tongue. Her gaze then fell on Xian Yue, who rushed into her arms with excitement.

    "Auntie!" she cheered, snuggling against Zi Yan affectionately.

    At that moment, the stone door slowly opened, and Gu Fei, tall and imposing, emerged. He had just broken through to the Seven-Star Dou Saint stage. A gentle smile appeared on his face as he noticed Zi Yan.

    During his secluded cultivation, he had sensed her presence but had not been able to greet her earlier. The group gathered, exchanging warm words, the atmosphere lively and heartwarming.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    In the distance, atop a verdant peak, Xun''er stood by the window of a simple bamboo house, gazing at the sky. She sensed his breakthrough and a soft smile appeared on her lips.

    "Congrattions, brother. You''re one step closer to the path of immortality," Xun''er whispered, her voice tinged with emotion.

    She nced down at the jade bottle in her hand, which contained the healing pills Gu Fei had gifted her. Gently stroking the bottle, her eyes softened. She knew that from now on, their paths might no longer cross, but the bond they shared would remain in her heart forever.

    That boy from their youth had now reached heights she could no longer touch. Though she was genuinely happy for Gu Fei, a trace of bitterness lingered deep inside.

    Sighing softly, Xun''er carefully tucked the jade bottle away. These pills- how could she ever bear to use them?

    Memories of their time together reyed in her mind, theughter of their younger years still echoing faintly. Yet, all of it had be distant, fleeting as a cloud, impossible to reim.

    She closed her eyes, pushing those thoughts away.

 Chapter 286: Angry Buddha Lotus Flame!

    Chapter 286: Angry Buddha Lotus me!

    ?

    At this moment, the entire n was ecstatic over Gu Fei''s breakthrough. In just a few short months, the young n leader had advanced from a Six-Star to a Seven-Star Dou Saint.

    Such astonishing cultivation speed was unrivaled across the entire Dou Qi Continent.

    What impressed the elders of the Gu n the most was his performance at the recent Yao Medicinal Ceremony.

    The stunning refinement of a Ninth-Tier Mysterious Pill not only propelled him to the top of the alchemy world but also elevated the Gu n''s prestige to new heights.

    From now on, no one would dare underestimate the power of their n.

    Gu Fei now held immense authority within the n. Even the n leader, had to carefully consider his opinions when discussing n matters, especially regarding the matters concerning the Hun n.

    The Hun n had be a point of great concern for the Gu n elders, all because of the shocking secret Gu Fei revealed at the Medicinal Ceremony- the Hun n had been hiding the top-tier Heavenly me, the Nihility Devouring me!

    Everyone knew that the Devouring me was a famous existence on the Heavenly me List. This me not only possessed extreme heat but also had a terrifying devouring ability, capable of absorbing all energy in the world.

    At the ceremony, the sub-me of the Nihility Devouring me disyed by Hun Huzi shocked even the Dou Saint experts present.

    If a sub-me could be that powerful, how terrifying would the original me be?

    More troubling was the fact that the Hun n had deliberately kept the existence of the rankd two Heavenly me hidden for years.

    This was no small threat to the entire continent.

    Naturally, the Gu n was keeping a close eye on every move they made, causing significant dissatisfaction among the Hun n.

    But they could only grit their teeth in frustration without doing anything.

    After all, with Gu Fei''s current strength and the backing of the mighty Gu n, even the Hun n leader would hesitate to provoke them.

    In a valley within the Gu Sacred Mountain Range, Gu Fei sat cross-legged with a solemn expression.

    Since advancing to the Seven-Star Dou Saint after consuming the Ninth-Tier Mysterious Pill, he had been contemting how to further improve hisbat power.

    Although his cultivation had greatly improved, Gu Fei understood that there were always stronger beings in this world.

    The Dou Qi Continent was home to countless peerless experts, and mere cultivation alone wouldn''t guarantee dominance.

    Thus, Gu Fei turned his attention to refining his Dou Techniques.

    Everyone knew that Dou Techniques were the core skills of cultivators, and an outstanding technique could produce miraculous effects.

    Although his current techniques were already exceptional, he knew there was still room for improvement, especially with techniques that harnessed the power of Heavenly mes.

    With this in mind, Gu Fei extended his right hand, and two Heavenly mes- Green Lotus Core me and Sea Heart me- danced in his palm, emitting an awe-inspiring aura.

    Under the illumination of these mes, Gu Fei''s eyes glowed even brighter.

    "Angry Buddha Lotus mes."

    He slowly uttered the name of the technique.

    Indeed!

    The Angry Buddha Lotus me was a technique that fused multiple Heavenly mes to create an unparalleled Dou Technique.

    Once mastered, its power could destroy everything in its path.

    The more Heavenly mes involved in the fusion, the more powerful the me Lotus became.

    If he could gather ten types of Heavenly mes, its power could rival even the highest-level Heaven-tier Dou Techniques.

    Such a formidable technique was undeniably tempting for Gu Fei.

    "Let''s give it a try."

    A sharp gleam shed in Gu Fei''s eyes as he began to channel his Dou Qi.

    Fiery energy enveloped his palm, gradually covering the two Heavenly mes.

    As the mes burned brighter, they began to merge more closely.

    In no time, the two mes slowly began to spin in his hand.

    "Boom!"

    A massive explosion erupted, sending mes soaring into the sky.

    The violent mes swept through the surroundings like a tidal wave, turning everything they touched to ash.

    Gu Fei frowned, keeping his eyes closed.

    After a long while, when the terrifying energy had subsided, Gu Fei slowly opened his eyes.

    This power wasn''t something to be taken lightly.

    It had caused an explosion akin to a nuclear detonation.

    Even the Gu Sacred Mountain Range seemed to tremble slightly from the impact.

    Thankfully, Gu Fei had set up a seal in advance.

    There was no major damage.

    "Sess!"

    A smile crept onto Gu Fei''s lips.

    He hadn''t expected to sessfully fuse two Heavenly mes on his first try, creating a

    unique me Lotus.

    Although it wasn''t perfect, it was a good start.

    However, two Heavenly mes alone weren''t enough!

    But attempting to fuse three Heavenly mes would undoubtedly create an even greater

    explosion.

    At this rate, even with the seal in ce, the area might not be able to withstand such danger.

    Gu Fei smirked and flew toward a more open area of the Mountain Range.

    "Let''s go. Three Heavenly mes!"

    Once again, Gu Fei closed his eyes, holding the blue-green me Lotus in one hand.

    In the other hand, golden-red and dark-blue mes intertwined.

    The three mes began to slowly rotate.

    Blue-green, golden-red, and dark-blue-the three mes danced in the air, gradually

    merging.

    A more terrifying aura brewed within the mes, ready to erupt at any moment.

    Gu Fei''s expression grew tense as veins bulged on his hands and forehead. Dou Qi surged wildly through his body like a river breaking through a dam.

    "Boom!"

    Another deafening explosion erupted.

    This time, the power was even more intense.

    The resulting energy defied description!N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The entire Gu Sacred Mountain Range was enveloped in mushroom clouds of energy.

    "Not bad."

    He nodded in satisfaction.

    Seeing his progress, his confidence soared. He took a deep breath and prepared for another

    attempt.

    This time, he would fuse four Heavenly mes!

    The Gold Emperor Incinerating me, Three Thousand Burning mes, Sea Heart me, and the Purifying Demonic Lotus me - four top-tier Heavenly mes gathered together, creating a scene that shook the heavens.

    (TL/n: I''m sorry but Sea heart me isn''t top-tier..)

    As Gu Fei chanted a series of incantations, the four mes slowly fused into one. Golden-red,

    dark-blue, green, and pink mes entwined, eventually forming a four-colored me Lotus. The me Lotus glowed with radiant light, emitting a terrifying aura that sent shivers down

    the spine.

    "Boom!"

    A massive wave of energy rippled across the mountain range.

    Gu Fei''s arm even felt slightly numb from the shock.

    "What Dou Technique could possess such devastating power?"

    Turning toward the source of the voice, he saw an elderly figure appear on the cliff, staring in

    shock at the scene before him.

 Chapter 287: Gu Yuans Ambition!

    Chapter 287: Gu Yuan''s Ambition!

    ?

    At this moment, Gu Fei stood at the edge of a massive crater shrouded in smoke, his eyes zing as he observed the devastation before him.

    Within a few miles, not a single de of grass remained. The ground was cracked, as if it had been struck by divine punishment.

    Such a spectacr scene was a rare sight across the entire continent.

    Anyone unaware might think that a hellish disaster had just urred here.

    He closed his eyes slightly, feeling the surging power within his body.

    Thatst strike had far exceeded his expectations.

    Even he hadn''t anticipated that this shockwave would be so formidable!

    "System, disy the attribute panel," he murmured with a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.

    The next moment, a phantom-like screen appeared before him:

    Angry Buddha Lotus me: Mid-level Heaven Rank, when activated, fuses four different heavenly mes, possessing earth-shattering power...

    Evaluation: Initial fusion stage, limitless potential

    "Fusing four heavenly mes at the initial stage has already reached mid-level heaven rank. If eight, ten, or even more heavenly mes were fused, the power of this technique might surpass thete heaven rank!"

    Gu Fei''s eyes shed with brilliance, and a smile curled at the corner of his mouth.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What did this mean? At this rate, it wouldn''t take long...

    He hesitated briefly, then took a deep breath. Although he now had enough emotional value to directly upgrade this dou technique, he had no intention of doing so.

    He believed that with his own abilities, he could develop this technique to that level-and even beyond.

    "It seems I have to keep testing it!"

    With a low shout, he began another attempt.

    This time, he nned to fuse five heavenly mes.

    He sped his hands, and five differently colored mes slowly converged in his palms: gold- red, ghostly blue, green, pink, and a deep ck. The five mes intertwined and gradually merged into one.

    "Boom!"

    A radiant, five-colored lotus blossomed in his palm, exuding an oppressive, terrifying pressure. The aura was so strong that even the surrounding space began to warp.

    His expression turned serious as he focused entirely on controlling the fire lotus.

    As the number of mes increased, the difficulty of control rose exponentially.

    (TL/n: Why doesnt he control it through his me spirit? That way he can even conjure multiple me lotuses at the same time..)

    Yet this did not stop his progress. Gritting his teeth, he pushed on, attempting to fuse a sixth me.

    The moment the six-colored me lotus formed, the entire world seemed to tremble.

    The terrifying pressure even alerted powerful members of the Gu n several dozen miles

    away.

    Indeed, it wasn''t the explosion''s power but the sheer pressure that made it hard for anyone to breathe in this world.

    The explosion itself? That was unspeakably horrifying- several mountain peaks vanished instantly.

    "Not enough!" Gu Fei''s eyes turned bloodshot, veins bulging on his forehead. He knew he could push further.

    The instant the seventh me joined, Gu Fei felt his energy surging like a dam bursting, rushing towards the seven-colored me lotus.

    "Condense!" Gu Fei roared, trying to control the violent power. However, it was too overwhelming - even with his current cultivation, he struggled to fully contain it.

    (TL/n: Did he forget he has a me spirit??)

    "Boom!"

    A deafening explosion rang out as the seven-colored me lotus detonated. The terrifying energy swept out like a tsunami, leveling everything within dozens of miles.

    Gu Fei was forced back, leaving deep footprints with each step. After retreating several hundred meters, he barely managed to steady himself.

    The shockwaves didn''t subside for a long time. The resulting winds whipped up debris, uprooting trees from miles away.

    Looking back, he stood in awe.

    The scene resembled a hellscape.

    The sea of mes would take days to subside!

    "Phew..." He exhaled deeply, wiping the sweat from his forehead.

    Looking back again, he saw a massive crater several miles in diameter, with roaring mes rising skyward as if they would ignite the entire heavens.

    A wave of heat swept through the area.

    "This power..." he muttered to himself, his eyes full of shock. Even he hadn''t expected the technique to be so terrifying.

    At that moment, two figures suddenly appeared on the other side of the mountain range.

    "What... what in the world happened here?" one of them asked, a middle-aged man with a stern face.

    It was none other than the leader of the n, Gu Yuan.

    Standing next to him was an elderly man, Gu Lie!

    Even from afar, he could feel the two of them watching him.

    He chuckled softly.

    It seems he had startled these two after all.

    A faint smile appeared on Gu Fei''s face.

    "It seems this kid is creating a new dou technique," Gu Lie remarked.

    He had watched the entire process unfold.

    Even Gu Lie, with his years of experience, found it astonishing.

    "A new technique?"

    "That aura just now even startled me. Tell me, what technique is this?" Gu Yuan asked, his

    gaze piercing as he looked at Gu Lie.

    He didn''t hesitate and exined the origin and cultivation process of Gu Fei''s Angry Buddha Lotus mes in detail.

    After listening, Gu Yuan couldn''t help but praise, "What a boy!"

    "To create such a powerful technique in its initial stages... Once perfected, it could even pose

    a threat to a Nine-Star Dou Saint!"

    He marveled.

    Indeed, this was no exaggeration.

    The devastation- the smoldering crater that refused to extinguish-spoke for itself.

    "This technique, if fully mastered, might even rival God-level techniques!" Gu Lie nodded in

    agreement.

    Perhaps due to his amazement, his words had elevated Gu Fei''s status even higher.

    "Our n is destined to flourish!" Gu Yuan suddenly dered, his face filled with satisfaction.

    With Gu Fei''s current strength, he was second only to himself in the entire Gu n.

    "Yes, flourish indeed," Gu Lie chuckled but soon sighed, "But now, the God''s path is

    severed..."

    Hearing this, the smile on his face slowly faded, reced by a trace of mncholy. His talent

    wasn''tcking either; had it been in ancient times, he too might have had a chance at

    bing a God.

    But now, with the God''s path cut off, it was all a distant dream.

    Unless they reached the Tou She Ancient God''s mansion...

    "If Gu Fei breaks through to the Nine-Star Dou Saint, we might be able to gather all the

    ancient God Jades!" He suddenly spoke, his eyes gleaming.

    "Are you serious?" Gu Lie was shocked, staring in disbelief at Gu Yuan.

    Throughout his years as n leader, he had always pursued stability for the n''s growth.

    Ever since the fall of the Xiao n, he had adopted a cautious approach, avoiding any risk.

    Five words described him: as stable as a rock!

    Gu Yuan didn''t reply, only casting a determined nce in Gu Fei''s direction.

 Chapter 288: Little Yings Terrifying Learning Ability!

    Chapter 288: Little Ying''s Terrifying Learning Ability!

    ?

    At this moment, Gu Fei stood proudly at the edge of the massive crater, his gaze sweeping over the devastated scene before him, filling his heart with ambition and pride. Within several miles, not a single de of grass remained, and the ground was cracked, as if the end of the world had arrived.

    Rolling heat waves surged, and the mes within the crater roared, as if they wanted to burn the entire sky.

    Gu Fei, standing above the crater, began admiring his own handiwork.

    "With this terrifying dou technique, Angry Buddha Lotus me, in the world today, only those few Nine-Star Dou Saints could defeat me!" He muttered to himself, his eyes gleaming with confidence.

    On this continent, he had now officially entered the ranks of the elites!

    This also relieved a small burden from his mind. After all, he had long wanted to test the Angry Buddha Lotus me.

    To his surprise, it had beenpleted so smoothly this time.

    "Ying ying!"

    Just then, a tender voice suddenly rang out.

    Gu Fei turned toward the sound.

    There, on his shoulder, was the small figure of Little Ying, her moltenva-like eyes sparkling with excitement.

    She seemed quite fascinated by the earth-shattering scene from earlier.

    In the next moment, she flew in front of him, raising her small hand, and instantly, mes gathered in her palm.

    To Gu Fei''s astonishment, a fire lotus quickly formed in her palm, identical to the me lotus he had just performed!

    The lotus formed by the fusion of seven different heavenly mes was capable of threatening even an Eight-Star Dou Saint!

    "Angry Buddha Lotus me!" Heughed out loud, his eyes filled with joy.

    This technique was something he had created, and besides him, no one else could perform it!

    Even across the entire continent, there probably wasn''t another person who could perform it. Yet now, Little Ying had casually conjured it, and even faster than himself!

    This... this was incredible!

    "Ying ying!"

    Little Ying''s innocent face showed a hint of pride, as if she were seeking praise from him.

    "Well done, little one!" Gu Fei was stunned for a moment, then burst intoughter.

    (TL/n: I don''t get why he''s surprised- he knows the original story..)

    He gently patted her on the head, his eyes filled with affection.

    She immediately became excited, herva-like eyes sparkling like stars.

    "Ying ying! Ying ying!"

    With a wave of her tiny hand, another half-foot-sized, delicate pink fire lotus suddenly appeared out of thin air, glowing with a soft, almost dripping beauty.

    In an instant, a terrifying pressure once again enveloped the area within ten miles!

    "This ce can''t handle another me lotus, let alone two.." Gu Feiughed.

    At once, the me lotuses in Xiao Ying''s hand began to dissipate.

    He gasped in awe, almost speechless from the shock.

    This was his signature technique, one that had taken him immense effort to create. Even for him, it required a significant amount of time to perform.

    Yet Xiao Ying had casually conjured it with ease. Her mastery of mes had far surpassed his expectations.

    "Ying ying!"

    She was clearly very happy at this moment.

    Haha, this little one was definitely showing off.

    "You little rascal, always surprising me!" He couldn''t help but praise her, excitement shing

    in his eyes.

    With her by his side, he wouldn''t need anyone else to assist him in future battles.

    Because, with just a thought, she could instantly form the me lotus for him.

    Originally, he was troubled by the fact that the me lotus took time to form.

    And in the heat of battle, things could change in an instant!

    That''s why this move usually required someone else to hold off the opponent first.

    But now, it seemed unnecessary!

    As he basked in joy, two figures suddenly descended from the sky,nding a short distance in front of him.

    "Hahaha!"

    "Gu Fei, congrattions on creating such a remarkable technique."

    A heartyugh came from the side.

    The visitors were none other than Gu Yuan and Gu Lie.

    It seemed the two of them couldn''t hold back any longer and wanted toe over and chat

    with him.

    "Greetings, Grandpa and n Leader!" Gu Fei quickly bowed, his attitude bing extremely respectful.

    Their gazes swept over the massive crater, their eyes filled with shock.

    Observing it up close was far more impactful than seeing it from a distance.

    The overwhelming heat waves were even more intense!

    Even with their cultivation levels, they hadn''t expected the dou technique to be this

    terrifying.

    "Impressive, very impressive!"

    "The power of this technique has far exceeded my expectations," Gu Yuan nodded repeatedly,

    a satisfied smile on his face.

    "Indeed, to create such a technique at such a young age, our n has a promising future!" Gu

    Lie also praised him.

    "This was inspired by reading an ancient text, so I thought I''d give it a try," Gu Fei humbly replied to the praise from the two elders.

    This wasn''t entirely false.

    He had indeed read a book! But it wasn''t an ancient text- it was the original ''Battle Through

    the Heavens''.

    Now that he had mastered so many heavenly mes, creating this technique was just a natural

    progression.

    "Your me control technique is something even Yan Jin would envy!" Gu Yuan suddenlymented, aplex expression shing in his eyes.

    He was taken aback, then remembered that Yan Jin was the leader of the Yan n.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Apart from himself, he was the only other person who had fused heavenly mes.

    Yan Jin had the cultivation of ate-stage Eight-Star Dou Saint and possessed two heavenly mes- Nine Serene Golden Ancestor me and Fire Mountain Rock me.

    The Yan n was renowned for their me control abilities, and every member had a golden me mark on their foreheads.

    He was not only the strongest of the Yan n but also one of the most powerful among the ancient eight ns, surpassing the leaders of the Yao and Ling ns in strength.

    Unlike Gu Fei, who had the advantage of his cultivation technique.

    Yan Jin had fused the two heavenly mes through his understanding of and mastery over

    mes, along with his high cultivation.

    In this aspect, he couldn''t help but admire Yan Jin.

 Chapter 289: The Arrogance of a Prodigy Should Be Unrestrained!

    Chapter 289: The Arrogance of a Prodigy Should Be Unrestrained!

    ?

    Although Yan Jin had his own methods for controlling mes, Gu Fei now had the advantage of a unique cultivation technique and his fire spirit. This gave him a significant edge over Yan Jin.

    (TL/n: Don''t forget the system that made your cultivation technique unique.)

    Moreover, his potential for growth far surpassed those of the older generation!

    At this moment, Gu Yuan''s eyes gleamed with excitement as he looked around at the scene of devastation, a smile forming on his face.

    For miles around, thend was in ruins.

    Restoring life to this area would take a long time, but he didn''t care. In fact, the more damage there was, the happier he was. After all, the greater the destruction, the stronger Gu Fei''sbat strength.

    "Hahaha!"

    "One of these days, I''ll invite Yan Jin and Lei Ying over... Let them witness how exceptional the prodigies of my n truly are!"

    Gu Yuanughed heartily and nced at Gu Fei, his tone filled with anticipation.

    It was no surprise- he had ced all his hopes for the n''s revival on him.

    The pride and confidence were evident, as though he could already see the bright future of the Gu n''s resurgence.

    And with a genius like Gu Fei, how could they not show off a little?

    Gu Yuan could hardly wait.

    "That old man Lei Ying will probably shamelessly challenge you to a duel!"

    He continued, a meaningful smile ying on his lips.

    Heh.

    Gu Fei''s lips curved into a slight smile.

    Lei Ying, huh.

    The n leader really has high expectations of me.

    Lei Ying had been stuck at eight-star Dou Saint for years, and in that realm, few dared im they could surpass him.

    When teamed up with Yan Jin, they could even contend with the strength of a nine-star Dou Saint like Nihility Devouring me.

    "The n leader''s words aren''t without merit. Lei Ying has always been battle-hungry and quick-tempered. Although you''re of the younger generation, your current strength is enough to rival the old guard. Lei Ying will almost certainly want to spar with you."

    Gu Lie nodded in agreement as he spoke, aplex look shing in his eyes.

    Clearly, in his mind, his grandson was no longer someone in need of protection, but rather a strong warrior capable of standing shoulder to shoulder with him, and the heads of the Yan and Lei ns.

    "n leader, grandfather, aren''t you afraid you''ll make me too arrogant with all this praise?" Gu Fei joked, sping his hands together, a lighthearted tone in his voice.

    "A prodigy, a true genius... If you don''t show some arrogance and pride, what''s the point?"

    Gu Yuan burst intoughter, waving his hand dismissively.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    His gaze was filled with satisfaction.

    Finally, Gu Fei had truly grown up.

    Unless attacked by someone of his caliber, he would likely face little danger as he roamed the continent.

    That assurance gave Gu Yuan great peace of mind.

    Though it was all in jest, Gu Fei actually did want to test himself against Lei Ying...

    If one sets the strongest on this continent as their goal, how could they not desire to challenge them?

    Everyone knew that Yan Jin and Lei Ying, aste-stage eight-star Dou Saints, were almost unrivaled in their respective fields.

    It was well known that the members of the Lei n were experts in manipting the power of lightning, often using it to temper their bodies.

    Lei Ying''s mastery over lightning was just as formidable as Yan Jin''s control over fire!

    And as the Lei n''s strongest, his skill in controlling lightning was unmatched. If he imed to be the second-best on the Dou Qi Continent in this area, no one would dare im to be

    first!

    After chatting for a bit longer, Gu Yuan began to realize that Gu Fei''s technique still had plenty of room for improvement.

    This realization made it even more terrifying...

    That world-shattering technique he just unleashed- it could still be enhanced!

    As long as more heavenly mes were fused, its power would multiply exponentially.

    Even without a rise in cultivation, just collecting more heavenly mes could make him stronger?

    However, finding these heavenly mes wasn''t going to be easy...

    "Hmm, I see. It seems it''s time to have our n search for more heavenly mes!"

    At this thought, a sh of determination crossed Gu Yuan''s eyes as he made an immediate

    decision.

    As soon as he spoke, his aura shifted dramatically.

    A wave of pressure instantly spread, making the surrounding air still.

    Clearly, Gu Yuan could hardly wait any longer.

    "There may be few heavenly mes in the world, but aside from the top few ranked on the

    Heavenly mes List, others aren''t rare."

    "With the vast resources of our n, if we set our minds to it, we''ll likely have results soon."

    Gu Yuan''s voice was firm, his eyes brimming with confidence.

    "Thank you, n leader!"

    Gu Fei was overjoyed and quickly sped his hands in gratitude.

    If he could fuse more heavenly mes, his cultivation technique would be even more perfected, and the power of his Angry Buddha Lotus me would reach new heights.

    Gu Yuan''s decision was undoubtedly a huge help to him.

    Without leveraging the n''s resources, collecting heavenly mes on one''s own would be far from easy.

    While the Gu n bustled with activity, the Hun n presented an entirely different scene...

    In the dark depths of the Hun Realm, there stood a towering pce.

    The pce was pitch ck, as though it could swallow all light.

    Inside the grand hall of the pce, a tall figure stood in the center.

    This figure was fully encased in ck armor, making it impossible to see their face.

    Yet the oppressive aura that filled the hall was palpable.

    "Damn that Gu n brat! To break through to seven-star Dou Saint in such a short time!"

    The figure''s low voice was filled with rage and resentment.

    As soon as the words were spoken, the temperature in the hall plummeted, and a chilling aura

    spread, as though it could freeze all life.

    At that moment, another figure hurried into the hall.

    It was none other than Hun Huzi, who had made a scene at the Medicine Ceremony.

    "Elder Nihility, this is all my fault. If I hadn''t paved the way for Gu Fei, he would never have

    been able to refine the Ninth-Tier Mysterious Pill."

    Hun Huzi knelt respectfully before the ck-robed figure in the center of the hall, his face

    full of regret.

    That''s right!

    This time, he had utterly disgraced his n. The precious pill he''d worked so hard to refine

    had been handed to someone else.

    "Hmph!"

    "Stop making excuses. You''re just too weak!"

    "In this world, strength is all that matters!"

    "And instead of reflecting on your weakness, you''re trying to justify it?"

    The ck-robed figure scoffed, disdain evident in their voice.

    Upon hearing this, Hun Huzi trembled, his face turning even paler.

    "Elder Nihility is right..."

    He lowered his head, not daring to meet the figure''s gaze, his tone filled with fear.

 Chapter 290: Hun Tiandis Worries!

    Chapter 290: Hun Tiandi''s Worries!

    ?

    Gu Fei''s breakthrough to Seven-Star Dou Saint wasn''t publicized.

    However, before long, like a storm, the news swept across the entire continent.

    This was undoubtedly a major event for the entire Dou Qi Continent!

    At the age of thirty, he was close to reaching the pinnacle of the continent, an astonishing speed that left everyone in awe.

    "Heh, now even the Hun n is starting to pay attention to such small matters..."

    Standing atop a mountain, he chuckled softly.

    He knew that many things couldn''t be hidden from the Hun n.

    After all, they had ced spies within various ancient ns for hundreds, even thousands of years.

    The spies within the Gu n held significant positions, and whatever the elders knew, the Hun n''s spies also knew.

    However, it didn''t matter!

    Whatever was meant to happen would happen.

    The Gu n was brimming with joy, and everywhere one could hear the excited discussions among the n members.

    The younger generation saw Gu Fei as their role model, vowing to follow in his footsteps.

    Even some of the highly respected elders couldn''t help but marvel at his talent, which far exceeded their expectations.

    "Gu Fei..."

    However, while the Gu n was immersed in their celebrations, a pair of cold eyes quietly observed it all.

    ...

    Not only did the news of his breakthrough spread, but even his creation of the terrifying Dou Technique Angry Buddha Lotus me was discovered by the Hun n.

    In an instant, the entire Hun Realm was shaken!!!

    Deep in the heart of the realm stood a towering pce where the air seemed to freeze.

    In the dimly lit hall, two figures emanated terrifying pressure.

    "Interesting!!!"

    One figure clenched their fist tightly, causing the Dou Qi to swirl throughout the hall. The space itself trembled.

    "The brat''s cultivation speed is faster than many Dou Gods from the ancient times, and hisbat strength is impressive. If we allow him to continue growing, he could soon surpass Gu Yuan."

    A deep, hoarse voice echoed through the hall, belonging to none other than Nihility Devouring me.

    Its eyes, burning with ck mes, were fixed on the image of Gu Fei, filled with both apprehension and a trace of unwillingness.

    At the mention of Gu Yuan, his massive body trembled slightly.

    The brutal battle from a thousand years ago seemed as fresh as yesterday. Gu Yuan''s

    terrifying strength still left a lingering fear in its heart.

    Now, after consuming countless soul essences through the Soul Hall, its strength had greatly improved.

    It had already reached the Nine-Star Dou Saint level, and finding an opponent on the continent was bing more difficult.

    Yet, the mere mention of Gu Yuan still stirred a sense of dread within it.

    At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall.

    It was a handsome middle-aged man, exuding a fearsome aura.

    He was none other than the leader of the n, Hun Tiandi!

    "Nihility, your concerns are mine as well. That kid... even calling him a monster feels like an understatement."

    His deep voice carried a maic quality but also held a trace of gravity.

    As the leader of the Hun n, he was always proud and rarely showed himself.

    In fact, he was one of the five strongest experts on the Dou Qi Continent a thousand years ago, only one step away from reaching Dou God.

    With just a wave of his hand, he could shake the entire continent.

    However, even he couldn''t help but be moved by this young man who, at just over thirty, could rival an Eight-Star Dou Saint!

    Thirty years old, and already an Eight-Star Dou Saint...

    It was unimaginable, and he even created such a terrifying Dou Technique.

    If this continued...

    "Our n can no longer be dyed."

    Nihility Devouring me said urgently, with a hint of anxiety in his voice.

    Previously, due to some unusual movements from the Gu n, their grand n had been

    dyed.

    Now, with Gu Fei''s rapid rise, the pressure on them had only intensified.

    If he were to reach Nine-Star Dou Saint, the advantage they had over the Gu n would

    diminish.

    Hun Tiandi frowned upon hearing this.

    In his deep, starry eyes, a sharp glint flickered.

    "That boy is showing such unparalleled talent, the Gu n will undoubtedly protect him with everything they have. Killing him... will be extremely difficult."

    After a moment of silence, he spoke slowly.

    And he wasn''t wrong.

    With Gu Yuan overseeing things, Gu Fei wouldn''t be easy to touch for now.

    "We''ll stick to the original n and target the Ling n first. Their bloodline has weakened significantly, and the strongest among them is only at the early Seven-Star Dou Saint level." Nihility Devouring me fell into deep thought upon hearing this suggestion.

    It hadn''t expected Hun Tiandi to make this decision.

    Could it be that the brat would be left alone for now?

    But at this moment, it seemed like the only option.

    "Alright!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    His massive form leaned forward slightly, as if eager to begin.

    Indeed!

    This move was a risky gamble.

    Because of Gu Fei''s rise, they had no choice but to take the risk!

    As the two reached an agreement, the temperature in the hall plummeted.

    "In that case, let''s stir up a storm!"

    "Let the whole continent witness the strength of our Hun n!"

    Hun Tiandi''s deep voice carried a trace of excitement.

    Nihility Devouring me responded, its colossal body rising slowly, ck mes surging, as

    though it intended to burn the entire hall to the ground.

    "The Ling n... let them be the appetizer!"

    He grinned viciously.

    At that moment, the door to the hall suddenly opened.

    A ck-robed man walked in quickly- it was Hun Huzi.

    "n Leader, Lord Nihility, there''s bad news."

    His voice trembled slightly.

    Hun Tiandi and Nihility Devouring me''s expressions darkened.

    "Speak!"

    Hun Tiandi coldly spat out the word.

    "The Gu n seems to be preparing to collect Heavenly mes for Gu Fei."

    "It appears they have already begun their operations."

    "With their strength, it won''t take long for them to find quite a few mes."

    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire hall fell into a deathly silence.

    They both exchanged a nce.

    This was no small matter!

    Earlier, their subordinates had reported that the power of the Angry Buddha Lotus me

    could increase with more Heavenly mes.

    Now, the Gu n was going all out to gather Heavenly mes.

    If Gu Fei obtained more mes, the power of that technique would rise even further.

    If they dyed any longer...

    "It seems we need to speed up the destruction of the Ling n." "Three days! I want to hear news of their n''s demise within three days!"

    Hun Tiandi said coldly, his eyes shing with a chilling light. "Nihility, it''s up to you!"

    "Rest assured, this time I will personally take action. I won''t let a single person from the Ling Realm escape... As for Gu Yuan, you will need to keep him upied." Nihility Devouring me nodded, a vicious gleam in its pitch-ck eyes.

 Chapter 291: Still Qualified to Feel Proud?

    Chapter 291: Still Qualified to Feel Proud?

    ?

    The Gu Realm was peaceful and serene.

    The morning sunlight bathed the Gu n''s territory, as if draping this sacrednd in a golden veil.

    Recently, the n had deployed many people across the continent to collect heavenly mes, which made the usually lively n much quieter than usual.

    Gu Fei walked slowly along the stone path leading to the ancestral shrine, apanied by Xian Yue and Wu Shuang. The two children looked around excitedly, their faces filled with curiosity.

    This was understandable, as it was their first time attending the ancestral worship ceremony for the Gu n''s forefathers.

    "Father, where are we going?" Xian Yue asked in a soft voice.

    "We''re going to the Gu n''s ancestral shrine," he replied after ncing at the two little

    ones.

    "Father, are we going to pay respects to our ancestors?" she asked, her big eyes sparkling with anticipation.

    "Yes. Once we''re inside the shrine, both of you must behave well," he said with a gentle smile, patting his daughter''s head. Wu Shuang also nodded obediently.

    Looking at their innocent yet determined expressions, he couldn''t help but feel a warmth in his heart.

    Holding their small hands, Gu Fei led the children to the ancient and solemn shrine''s entrance. He pushed open the heavy doors, and the two children followed silently behind him.

    The n''s ancestral shrine wasn''t a ce where just anyone could enter. Numerous elders from the n guarded it daily, and even the n''s precious ancient God jade was kept there, highlighting the shrine''s significance.

    The shrine''s interior was spacious, with walls adorned with carvings of the Gu n''s ancestral totems. Offerings and incense were ced on altars, and a faint scent of sandalwood filled the air.

    He led his children to the main altar, took out the incense he had prepared, respectfully lit it, and ced it in the incense burner.

    "Kneel down," Gu Fei said softly.

    Xian Yue and Wu Shuang obediently knelt on the prayer cushions, imitating him as they sped their hands together, bowing their heads in silence.

    "Descendant, along with his children, respectfully offer this humble tribute to the spirits of our ancestors," He murmured, taking a deep breath.

    At that moment, he felt as if he weremunicating with the spirits of their ancestors across time.

    The entire Gu n had ced great expectations on him, and he bore the responsibility of the n''s rise or fall in this generation.

    No one could avoid feeling the weight of such pressure.

    Though the children were young, they too sensed the solemn atmosphere, their faces filled with respect.

    As the incense slowly burned down, he led the children out of the shrine.

    Just then, a figure approached them.

    "Greetings, young n leader!" the man said respectfully, bowing.

    Gu Fei looked closer and recognized him as Gu Yang, an elder who had long overseen the shrine. Dressed in a gray robe, Gu Yang smiled awkwardly at him.

    ''Hmph... once the Hun n''s n begins, your n will be swallowed by us eventually!'' Gu Yang sneered inwardly, though outwardly he maintained his kindly appearance.

    "Elder Gu Yang, there''s no need for such formalities," Gu Fei responded politely with a slight nod.

    While exchanging pleasantries, a system notification suddenly rang in Gu Fei''s mind:

    Ding! Hun Yang feels proud. Emotion value +10

    Gu Fei''s heart skipped a beat, but his face remained calm.

    He smiled and continued chatting with him briefly before taking the children and leaving the shrine.

    As they walked, he furrowed his brow, lost in thought.

    ''Proud? That old fox is feeling proud at a time like this...''

    ''Could it be...''

    He spected inwardly. He quickened his pace, realizing he needed to seriously think this through.

    However, Gu Yang''s strength, at only the level of a five-star Dou Saint, couldn''t cause much trouble.

    He had long known that he was a spy sent by the Hun n.

    "Father, slow down!" Xian Yue called, trying to keep up with him. She looked puzzled.

    Realizing his steps were too fast, he apologized softly, "Sorry, Father was just thinking about something."

    "What were you thinking about, Father?" Wushuang asked innocently.

    "Nothing, just some n matters," he said with a smile, shaking his head.

    The Hun n had suffered several setbacks recently. First, two of the Soul Hall''s main halls had been destroyed, then during the emergence of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, they lost a divine bloodline descendant.

    More recently, during the events in the Demonic me space, they lost two five-star Dou Saint experts.

    By all ounts, the Hun n should have been severely weakened and would need time to

    recover.

    Yet, Gu Yang felt proud at a moment like this...

    There was no doubt that they were nning something!

    ''If the Hun n is preparing for a big move, they''ll likely target the weakest n first...''

    "The Ling n!" Gu Fei muttered to himself.

    His thoughts suddenly became clear. He quickly stood up.

    That''s it!

    He needed to start paying close attention to the Ling n''s situation.

    At that moment, Xian Yue and Wushuang came bouncing into the room.

    "Father, are you going to the Ling n?" Xian Yue asked with wide eyes.

    "You heard?" he asked, slightly surprised.

    "Sister Ling Xi seems to be missing home a bit. If you go to the Ling n, maybe you can take her along," Wushuang said, nodding with a naive smile.

    Hearing this, Gu Fei smiled warmly.

    Despite being young, these two children were already learning to be considerate of others.

    "Very well, I''ll take Ling Xi back," he said with a smile.

    Indeed, the best course of action was to visit the Ling n personally.

    There wasn''t much progress to be made by staying in the Gu n right now.

    As for collecting heavenly mes, that would take some time.

    Having made his decision, he left the study and headed to the courtyard where Ling Xi

    resided.

    She was sitting under an ancient tree, reading a book with great focus. The sunlight filtered

    through the leaves, casting a soft glow over the fifteen-year-old girl. Her long white hairn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    shone particrly brightly in the sunlight.

    Since Gu Fei''s return from the medicinal ceremony, Ling Xi had be increasingly diligent

    in her studies.

    "Ling Xi," he called softly.

    "Master," she responded, quickly standing up and bowing when she saw him.

    "No need for formalities. Do you want to visit home?" He asked with a smile. Hearing this, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes, though she quicklyposed herself. "Yes, Master, it has been a long time since I''ve seen my aunt," she replied respectfully.

    "Very well. I''ll take you back this time," He said warmly. "Thank you, Master!" She bowed deeply, her joy now visible in her eyes.

 Chapter 292: The Crisis of the Ling Clan!

    Chapter 292: The Crisis of the Ling n!

    ?

    As Gu Fei watched Ling Xi''s joyful expression, he silently calcted his ns. This visit to the Ling n wasn''t just for her to see her rtives- it was also an opportunity to observe the situation there.

    If the Hun n truly nned to target them, preparations had to be made in advance.

    For Ling Xi, however, this trip was a source of genuine happiness. He understood this well. The girl had lost her parents, and it was her aunt who raised her. Although she never mentioned wanting to visit home, he knew it was time for her to return.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Prepare yourself. We''ll depart soon," he softly told her.

    She nodded and turned to pack her things. As he watched her leave, aplex emotion flickered in his eyes. No matter what, he wouldn''t let the Hun n seed. For the sake of his obedient disciple, he had to make this trip.

    ...

    The Ling Realm resembled a heavenly paradise, shrouded in mist. The clear waters, vibrant flowers, and the song of birds all hinted at a spiritual energy permeating thend. The mountains surrounded the area, their peaks rising majestically, with streams meandering through the valleys and sparkling under the sunlight.

    Among the mountains stood one particrly towering peak, reaching skyward like a sword piercing the heavens. At its summit, a man and a woman stood, gazing into the distance with a sense of nostalgia.

    The woman was dressed in a simple white dress, her ck hair cascading like a waterfall. Her skin was wless, and her almond-shaped eyes gleamed with rity, exuding a noble and elegant aura. This was Ling Xi''s aunt, Ling Lu.

    Next to her stood a middle-aged man in a green robe. Handsome and refined, he emitted an aura of schrly grace. This man was Ling Qingshan, her husband.

    Both were powerful cultivators- she had reached the advanced half-saint stage, while he was a one-star Dou Saint.

    Their strength, though not the highest on the continent, was quite remarkable for the Ling n. The couple stood atop the peak, gazing at the distant horizon with a sense of deep

    contemtion.

    "Qingshan, have you heard? Young Master Gu Fei has now reached the seven-star Dou Saint level!" She eximed, her voice filled with admiration.

    "I''ve heard. To reach seven-star Dou Saint at such a young age, he is truly a prodigy among prodigies." He nodded, equally impressed.

    "And recently, I''ve heard that he created a powerful Dou Technique."

    "With Ling Xi as his disciple, her future is boundless," he added, filled with admiration.

    Indeed, Gu Fei''s current strength even surpassed the old monsters among the n leaders of the Ling n. To have even a small n like them forge a connection with the young master of the Gu n was an immense honor.

    In a world where the strong preyed on the weak, it was a challenge for smaller ancient ns like the Ling n to survive. Their connection with the Gu n brought them significant protection.

    With this thought, a trace of pride and relief appeared in Ling Lu''s eyes.

    "That girl has been in the Gu n for quite a while. Should we visit her soon?" she asked, her gaze drifting into the distance.

    Even though they had entrusted her to Gu Fei, they always worried about her. The couple had no children of their own, and in their hearts, she was like a daughter to them.

    "Very well. Tomorrow, we''ll set out for the Gu n and see how Ling Xi is doing," Ling Qingshan nodded in agreement.

    As they discussed their ns, the sky suddenly darkened. Thick clouds rolled in, and a fierce wind swept through the realm, shrouding everything in darkness.

    A chilling, eerieughter echoed from the heavens, causing unease to ripple through the mountains.

    "What''s happening?"

    The people of the Ling Realm raised their heads, faces full of confusion and rm. Several Dou Saint elders quickly flew into the sky, ready for anything as they watched the unfolding phenomenon.

    From the depths of the dark clouds, a figure slowly emerged. It was a tall, imposing man with an overwhelming aura. Upon closer inspection, it was none other than Hun Huzi from the Hun n.

    "Hun Xuzi, how dare you intrude into the Ling Realm!"

    A middle-aged man in a green robe shouted angrily, charging at Hun Huzi. However, he merely sneered, and with a casual wave of his hand, he sent the man flying. The green-robed man let out a cry of pain, his body falling like a broken kite- severely injured.

    "A mere five-star Dou Saint, and you dare act arrogantly in front of me? Get lost!"

    His voice dripped with disdain as he stared coldly ahead.

    "The one being arrogant is you!"

    "You trespass into our realm- what do you intend to do?"

    "Do you truly believe the Ling n has no one to defend it?"

    As Hun Huzi unted his arrogance, a crisp yetmanding voice rang out. In an instant, a figure cloaked in white appeared before him.

    Her hair was white, though her face still held the glow of youth. Her eyes sparkled with wisdom and authority. This was the n leader, Ling Yuan, a mid-stage seven-star Dou Saint.

    He recognized her immediately.

    "Ling Yuan, you''re indeed worthy of being a n leader. You have some skills," Hun Huzi sneered. Despite her presence, he remained unbothered.

    She coldly stared at him, her hand raising a wave of energy that forced him back several steps. In the Dou Saint realm, each level was like crossing an insurmountable chasm, making the gap between a six-star and a seven-star Dou Saint nearly impossible to bridge.

    Naturally, he was no match for her. His face darkened for a moment before returning to his arrogant expression.

    What gave him such confidence? He had hidden his true strength.

    Who could have known that Hun Huzi had already surpassed the six-star level, stepping into the early stages of the seven-star realm!

    "However, that''s all you amount to!" he smirked.

    Suddenly, a powerful force surged from him, sending shockwaves through the area as he formed a series of hand seals. In an instant, his aura exploded in intensity, whipping up a

    fierce wind.

    Stones scattered underfoot as the air around them became thick with oppressive energy.

    "What!"

    "No way..."

    "He''s at the early seven-star level!"

    The Ling n''s wounded five-star Dou Saint murmured, disbelief etched on his face.

    (TL/n: Sorry for thete release, I''ll try to get back to the usual time- once I finish my ythrough, I promise..

    Lately, I''ve noticed there hasn''t been any mistakes pointed out- I''ll take that as a win.

    Thanks a lot for the support and don''t forget to leave a review if you''re liking it so far. I''ll catch you all on the next episode~)

 Chapter 293: On the Brink of Annihilation!

    Chapter 293: On the Brink of Annihtion!

    ?

    At this moment, everyone in the Ling n realized that Hun Huzi had been holding back earlier. The n elders, who were all Dou Saint experts, began discussing among themselves. Even so, the n leader, Ling Yuan, still had a higher cultivation level than him.

    On the mountaintop, Ling Lu and her husband Ling Qingshan watched the tense scene in the sky with grave expressions. The once peaceful and serene Ling Realm was now shrouded in gloom, with howling winds and rolling dark clouds, as if foreshadowing an impending disaster.

    "This situation seems dire," her delicate hands tightly clutched her husband''s sleeve, a flicker of unease shing in her beautiful eyes.

    "Don''t worry, with the n leader here, things shouldn''t be too serious," he gently patted her hand infort, though a deep worry lingered in his own eyes.

    Indeed! Since Hun Huzi dared toe, it couldn''t be that simple.

    Although it seemed the n leader was holding the line, there was something suspiciously eerie about him. Their cultivation levels were very close, with the n leader''s just slightly higher.

    ''If Hun Huzi was the only one here, they should be able to handle it. But what if there were others besides him?'' Ling Qingshan''s fist clenched tightly at the thought.

    In the sky, Ling Yuan, stood poised mid-air. Her white robe billowed in the wind as her wise eyes locked onto him.

    "Youe to our Ling Realm to cause trouble. What is your intent?"

    "Do you think we are afraid of you?" Ling Yuan''s voice was as sharp as ice.

    Though Hun Huzi had disyed the power of an early-stage Seven-Star Dou Saint, she did not show too much rm. As the n leader, she maintained herposure in critical moments. If she lost her cool, the entire n could copse in an instant.

    Her role now was to stay steady.

    With her question, the entire Ling Realm fell silent. Countless n members looked up at the sky, staring at the confrontation between Hun Huzi and Ling Yuan.

    Indeed, he must have a purpose foring here.

    "Hehe, I mean no harm ining here," he said, surveying the area with a sinister smile. "I simply want to borrow your ancient God jade."

    Hovering in the air, his ck robe fluttered without wind, and a chilling aura spread from him.

    This simple statement was like a bomb, instantly detonating in the Ling Realm. Everyone''s faces changed dramatically.

    Hehe! No harm?

    What nonsense!

    Who in the world didn''t know what the Tou She Ancient God Jade was? It was the key to the Ancient God''s treasury, said to contain a treasure capable of advancing one to Dou God.

    Long ago, the jade had been fought over by the entire continent, and eventually, it was split into eight pieces, each taken by one of the eight ancient ns for safekeeping. Now, it was considered a sacred treasure by the ancient ns, guarded with utmost care- so much so that even ordinary elders rarelyid eyes on it.

    Such a treasure couldn''t be simply "borrowed".

    "Do you realize what you''re saying?" Ling Yuan''s eyes shed coldly, her voice like frozen

    ice.

    "Hehe, n Leader, the Tou She Ancient God Jade is an ominous object. Keeping it in the Ling Realm will only bring disaster to you. If you hand it over to me, perhaps it will bring you more peace," he responded with a mocking smile, clearly not taking her seriously.

    His meaning was obvious: the Ling n was too weak to keep the ancient jade. If they gave it up, it might save them.

    They were one of the eight ancient ns, enduring such humiliation was unbearable.

    Hun Huzi''s words caused an uproar throughout the Ling Realm, many n members exchanged furious looks.

    How arrogant!

    Their n wasn''t made up of cowards!

    "It seems you need to be taught a lesson today!" Ling Yuan could no longer suppress the rage building inside her. Her aura exploded outward. Her n was insulted to its core. As the leader, if she did not act, how could they survive on this continent in the future?

    (TL/n: You''re not surviving if you keep hoarding the jade either..)

    Before her words had even finished, she shot towards Hun Huzi like an arrow released from its bow. Her graceful figure cut through the air, and in an instant, she appeared in front of him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Boom!"

    Her delicate hand formed into a w and struck down towards him. Though it appeared gentle, it contained terrifying power, enough to tear through space itself.

    He sneered and narrowly dodged the deadly blow. The two shed fiercely in mid-air, each exchange shaking the heavens and causing gusts of wind to howl.

    However, to her surprise, his strength was even more formidable than she had anticipated. While she held the upper hand, she couldn''t defeat him quickly.

    Seeing that the fight wouldn''t end quickly, the other Dou Saint experts could no longer sit idly

    by.

    "Attack together!"

    With themand given, several figures soared into the air, rushing to surround Hun Huzi. The sky erupted in brilliant shes of light, energy shing violently in all directions, creating a spectacr scene.

    Under thebined assault of the ling n''s strong fighters, he finally began to show signs of defeat. His figure grew increasingly battered, his robes torn, and even blood trickled from the corner of his mouth.

    "Lord Nihility should be seeding by now!" He suddenly let out a derangedugh, catching everyone off guard.

    That eerie, triumphantughter sent chills down the spines of all who heard it.

    Just then, agonized screams filled the air from the distance, filled with despair and terror.

    "What''s happening?"

    The elders'' faces darkened as they recognized the voices- those screams belonged to their fellow n members!

    Before they could react, a vast darkness swept over the distant sky. It was an ominous ckness, seeming to devour all light.

    "Whoosh!"

    Endless ck mes seeped from the void, surging like a tidal wave. In an instant, the entire sky was engulfed by the terrifying ck fire, plunging the world into darkness.

    "What is this?"

    Ling Yuan''sposed face finally showed panic. Her wise eyes, usually calm and clear, were now filled with shock and confusion.

    "After today, there will be no more Ling n in this world!" Hun Huzi''s twisted smile grew wider as he looked at the scene before him.

 Chapter 294: The Terrifying Power of Nihility Devouring Flame!

    Chapter 294: The Terrifying Power of Nihility Devouring me!

    ?

    As Hun Huzi continued his manicughter, the pitch-ck mes surged like a tidal wave, instantly engulfing the entire sky. The once bright blue heavens werepletely covered, as if even the sun, moon, and stars had been devoured.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    These terrifying ck mes not only obscured the light but also brought an overwhelming sense of suffocation and oppression.

    The members of the Ling n looked up in terror, seeing countless tiny flickering ck dots amidst the boundless mes, resembling swarms of ravenous locusts, all fixated on them.

    "What... what are these things?" one Ling n elder asked, his voice trembling. As soon as he spoke, the tiny ck dots seemed to lock onto their targets, diving toward the ground. They bypassed the n''s defenses and directly prated their bodies.

    "Ahh!"

    Screams echoed one after another. The n members were horrified to discover that their Dou Qi was draining from their bodies at an rming rate. It felt as if an invisible hand was violently siphoning their energy.

    "Hurry, find a way to stop them!" Ling Lu cried out, her beautiful eyes filled with fear and desperation.

    Ling Qingshan gritted his teeth and quickly formed hand seals, enveloping himself and her wife in a green protective shield. However, the ck dots easily pierced through the shield and continued to drain their Dou Qi.

    "It''s useless... these things can''t be stopped!" His face turned pale, cold sweat pouring from his forehead.

    In the sky, seeing her n suffer, Ling Yuan could no longer contain the fury within her. Her usually gentle eyes now burned with sharp killing intent, like a lioness enraged.

    "How dare you harm my people. Today, I will tear you to pieces!" She shouted, releasing an overwhelming aura. Her slender figure transformed into a streak of white light, shooting straight towards Hun Huzi.

    With her delicate hand shaped like a w, her fingers glimmered coldly. Though the movement seemed gentle, it carried the force of utter destruction, ripping through the air with a piercing whistle.

    His face changed, and he hastily raised his hand to block.

    "Boom!"

    At the moment of their sh, a deafening explosion echoed, sending shockwaves that scattered the clouds. She didn''t relent. She spun and continued her assault, her strikes swift and lethal, aiming for his vital spots.

    Each attack was filled with rage and the intent to kill. She had unleashed her full strength, determined to kill him on the spot. He was forced into retreat, his ck robes torn, revealing a body covered in wounds. The arrogance on his face had vanished, reced with deep wariness.

    "Damn it! I didn''t expect this old woman to be so strong!" He cursed under his breath.

    Meanwhile, things on the ground worsened. The tiny ck dots clung to the n members like parasites, and no matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t shake them off.

    Even the powerful elders could only watch helplessly as their Dou Qi was gradually drained from their bodies.

    "Damn it! They''re determined to destroy us!" Ling Lu gritted her teeth. "With our strength, we can''t possibly resist them!" Ling Qingshan looked around, seeing his nsmen copsing to the ground, writhing in pain. The usual gentle look on his face was reced with despair.

    "Hurry! Send for help from the Gu n, the Lei n, and the Yan n! The Hun n''s sudden attack won''t go unanswered by the other ns!" an elder shouted.

    Indeed, the rtionships among the eight ancient ns wereplex. Although their n hadn''t maintained close ties with the others, they wouldn''t sit by idly in the face of the Hun n''s aggression. In an instant, several of the stronger nsmen took flight in different directions, trying to break through the ck mes'' barrier.

    However, as soon as they flew a short distance, they were consumed by the mes. Screams rang out one after another, and only a few returned, barely escaping with their lives.

    "The space is sealed. We can''t escape!" said one of the severely wounded nsmen.

    This news was like a bucket of cold water, extinguishing thest shred of hope in everyone''s hearts. They all realized that the Hun n hade prepared. They had nned everything in advance.

    In the sky, Ling Yuan was also trying to tear open space to seek external help. But no matter how hard she tried, the seemingly fragile space barrier was impossibly strong. "Hmph, did you really think we woulde unprepared?" Hun Huzi sneered, wiping the blood from his mouth.

    At that moment, the vast expanse of ck mes in the sky began to shift. Countless streams of ck mes twisted and coiled, eventually gathering to form a towering figure in midair. This figure was shrouded entirely in ck mes, with strange ck runes covering its body. Its eyes resembled two deep ck holes, radiating a terrifying devouring aura. With its appearance, an ancient and eerie atmosphere filled the heavens and earth. The ck mes that had been ravaging the sky began to make strange noises, as if weing the arrival of their master.

    "Nihility Devouring me?" Her pupils shrank, her face filled with shock. As the Ling n leader, she was well aware of this entity''s terrifying reputation. The legendary ranked two heavenly me, capable of devouring everything in existence!

    "Form the defensive array! Prepare for battle!" Shemanded.

    Hearing their leader''s order, all the remaining n members immediately mobilized. They gathered what little Dou Qi they had left,bining it into a massive barrier that enveloped the Ling Realm.

    However, facing this full-powered defensive array, the figure in the sky merely lifted a single

    finger.

    "How foolish."

    A low, authoritative voice echoed.

    With a gentle tap of that finger, the Ling n''s powerful formation instantly shattered. Countless beams of light scattered, like shattered ss flying in all directions.

    At that moment, thest glimmer of hope in the n members'' hearts was extinguished. They looked up in despair at the towering figure of ck mes that loomed over them like a god

    of destruction.

    Even Ling Yuan, a Seven-Star Dou Saint, seemed insignificant in the face of this terrifying being. Her usually wise eyes were now filled with nothing but deep despair and fear. "Could it be... my n will perish in my generation?" She murmured to herself, her voice filled with endless sorrow.

    (TL/n: I can''t help but think if Xiao n was smart, they could''ve tried diplomatic reasons to gain the other ancient jades. Like once Xiao Xuan bes a Dou God, he will fix the severed path of Origin Qi- opening the way for others to be God as well.)

 Chapter 295: Ling Xis Unease, Gu Yuan Appears!

    Chapter 295: Ling Xi''s Unease, Gu Yuan Appears!

    ?

    On the far western edge of the Central ins, two figures swiftly cut through the sky, streaking across the heavens.

    At this moment, Gu Fei was dressed in a ck and gold robe, his sharp eagle-like eyes scanning thends below. Trailing behind him was Ling Xi, her long, snow-white hair flowing gracefully in the wind, giving her an ethereal and otherworldly beauty.

    Her slender figure soared behind him like a celestial being. Bringing this girl back home now, it seemed she could hardly contain her excitement. However, when he nced back at her following behind him, he was surprised.

    "Hmm?" He furrowed his brow.

    Contrary to what he expected, her usually calm face showed a trace of unease and anxiety. Her brows were slightly furrowed, and a look of worry flickered in her beautiful eyes. By all logic, this girl should be overjoyed right now.

    "What''s wrong? Are you feeling homesick?" He noticed something troubling his beloved disciple and softly inquired.

    She seemed to be lost in thought, taking a moment to react. "Master, I don''t know... I just have a bad feeling." She shook her head, her tone filled with confusion. "It feels like..."

    Hearing this, his frown deepened. He wasn''t the only one feeling unsettled.

    Truthfully, Gu Fei himself had sensed something amiss. It seemed they couldn''t afford to dy any longer. "If that''s the case, let''s pick up the pace."

    After pondering for a moment, his body suddenly lit up with a brilliant golden light, his speed increasing dramatically. She quickly followed suit, circting her energy to keep up.

    The two figures transformed into streaks of light, racing through the sky at an incredible speed toward the Ling Realm.

    After flying for an unknown amount of time, the entrance to the realm finally appeared ahead of them. However, when they approached, what greeted their eyes left them in shock.

    The entrance, which should have been guarded by Ling n experts, was nowpletely deserted. The surroundings were eerily silent, and even more rming, the realm''s space barrier had been entirely sealed, like an invisible wall cutting it off from the outside world.

    "This isn''t right. Normally, this wouldn''t happen..." she murmured quietly, her unease growing stronger. As the n''s favored daughter, she had always trusted her instincts, which had never failed her.

    Now, with this unsettling feeling weighing on her, she feared her n was in serious trouble. Could the n still be safe? The thought caused a pang of pain in her chest.

    At this moment, his brows were tightly knit as his mind reyed the scene when he hadst seen Gu Yang at the Gu n''s ancestral shrine. That old fox''s smug expression now seemed far more suspicious in retrospect.

    Regardless of the specifics, the Hun n had always been meticulous and ruthless in their actions. This matter had likely been nned for a long time.

    For the Ling n to bepletely sealed off... it was highly likely the Hun n was involved! "Could it be... they have made their move?" He murmured, his eyes shing with a cold light. If they had indeed attacked the Ling n, the situation was far worse than they had anticipated. The Ling n did not possess the strength to stand against them. Furthermore, knowing the Hun n''s typical ruthlessness and precision, they wouldn''t have sent weaklings for such a task.

    This was bad!

    "It seems we''ll need the patriarch''s intervention!" Gu Fei took a deep breath, determination gleaming in his eyes.

    Without hesitation, he retrieved a crystalline jade slip from his robes. This was the spatial jade slip given to him by Gu Yuan, designed to summon him in times of crisis. Now was certainly one of those times.

    (TL/n: Having the continent''s peak powerhouse on speed dial..)

    Without further thought, he crushed the jade slip.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    In an instant, the sky darkened!

    The fragments of the jade slip transformed into tiny specks of starlight, which converged in the void, forming aplex symbol.

    The symbol radiated dazzling light, as if it were illuminating the entire sky. Then, it began to spin rapidly, creating a massive vortex. At the center of the vortex, the space began to distort and warp, and a crack slowly appeared.

    The crack grewrger andrger until it became a portalrge enough for a person to pass through. The portal emitted an unsettling aura, as though it connected to a distant and mysterious realm.

    The next moment, a figure stepped out of the portal.

    The man was tall, dressed in a majestic robe, exuding an air of authority. His gaze was sharp and prating.

    It was none other than the patriarch of the Gu n!

    As Gu Yuan appeared, the entire world seemed to fall silent. His terrifying aura as a peak Nine-Star Dou Saint enveloped the surrounding hundreds of miles, causing the very air to feel as though it had frozen.

    "What''s wrong?" He asked, his voice deep and powerful. He had given Gu Fei this jade slip so it could be used in moments of great danger. Now that he had used it, it indicated a significant event had urred.

    However, upon arriving, there didn''t seem to be any enemies present, which puzzled him.

    Suddenly, his expression froze.

    "This is... the far western region!" Gu Yuan surveyed the surroundings, his brows furrowing deeply.

    "Could it be... the aura of the Nihility Devouring me?" His expression became even more solemn.

    With his incredible perception as a Nine-Star Dou Saint, he quickly sensed the aura of the Heavenly me.

    "Patriarch, the Ling Realm has suddenly sealed itself off. Something is terribly wrong. You''ve sensed the Nihility Devouring me, and I fear the Hun n is currently inside, ughtering them!" Gu Fei exined urgently.

    "They dare to act so boldly?" His brow tightened, a flicker of anger shing in his eyes.

    The reasons behind the Hun n''s invasion were no mystery to him. Now, there was no way

    he could stand idly by!

    Without further hesitation, he raised his right hand, his fingers spreading slightly. In his

    palm, a brilliant golden light began to gather, radiating an overwhelming power, as though a miniature sun was blooming in his hand.

    With a gentle push, the golden orb shot toward the seemingly imprable space barrier in

    front of them.

    In an instant, the world changed!

    As the golden orb flew, it evaporated the air in its path, leaving behind a vacuum. The enormous pressure swept across thend for miles, and even Ling Xi had to hide behind Gu

    Fei to withstand it.

    When the orb struck the Ling Realm''s space barrier, a deafening explosion echoed across the

    sky.

    "Boom!"

    The terrifying energy wave radiated outward, shattering clouds and shaking the ground as though a massive earthquake had struck.

    Gu Fei, witnessing the scene, was left speechless. The sheer power of his casual attack was awe-inspiring.

    Though he had heard tales of the terrifying strength of a peak Nine-Star Dou Saint, seeing it firsthand was far more astonishing. Gu Yuan''s effortless attack could manipte the forces of nature and alter the veryws of the world.

 Chapter 296: The Tunling Clan!

    Chapter 296: The Tunling n!

    ?

    On the other side of the battlefield...

    Above the Ling Realm, ck clouds covered the sky, and a vast wave of ck mes swept in like theing of the apocalypse. Thest sliver of hope in the hearts of the Ling n members was extinguished as their grand protective formation shattered.

    Despair engulfed the entire realm. Everyone knew that this time, the n was unlikely to escape annihtion.

    "Hahaha..."

    Hun Xuzi, watching the scene unfold, couldn''t help butugh maniacally. His sinister face was filled with arrogance and pride, as if he could already see the n''s destruction.

    "Hahaha! Ling n..."

    "How long ago were you one of the Ancient Eight ns, standing proud and untouchable? And now, you grovel at the feet of the Hun n!" Heughed wildly.

    Faced with his arrogance, a trace of sorrow flickered in Ling Yuan''s eyes. The n had indeed fallen. As she looked around at her nsmen, who had already lost their will to fight, a sharp pain stabbed at her heart.

    As the n leader, she knew the heavy responsibility on her shoulders. Even in the face of this desperate situation, she could not give up so easily.

    "Everyone!"

    "Even if we can''t win, we cannot let the them destroy us so easily!"

    Her face was pale, but her voice remained resolute. As soon as she spoke, a powerful aura burst forth from her body. Her petite figure radiated an astonishing surge of energy, warping the air around her.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, a torrent of Dou Qi surged from her body. The sheer force of it made the surrounding rocks tremble. In the blink of an eye, a massive, thousand-foot stream of silvery-white Dou Qi condensed in front of her, glowing as if it could pierce the heavens.

    "Go!"

    With a sharp cry, she sent the beam of energy hurtling toward the ck-me figure in the sky. Her action seemed to ignite thest spark of hope in the n members.

    "The n leader is right! We cannot sit and wait to die!"

    "If we die, we die but we''ll make them pay for it!"

    "For the glory of the Ling n, let''s fight!"

    In an instant, the entire realm erupted into action. All the standing n members unleashed thest of their strength, sending streams of Dou Qi of various colors shooting into the sky.

    It was a magnificent sight, with countless energy beams lighting up the heavens. Each beam carried their resolve and fury, soaring toward the void-swallowing ck mes.

    Though their n had long since declined, their former grandeur as one of the Ancient Eight ns still lingered. At that moment, they were prepared to die with honor, rather than live in disgrace.

    "Lord Nihility!"

    Even Hun Xuzi''s expression changed at this sight. He quickly hid behind Nihility Devouring me, terrified of being caught in the collective force of their attack. After all, despite their decline, this strike contained the strength of the entire n! Someone of his level wasn''t strong enough to withstand it.

    "Boom..."

    The massive energy instantly collided with the ck mes in the sky, sending waves of dust and debris across the battlefield. As the dust settled, the ck-me figure in the sky remained motionless.

    "Heh..."

    Nihility Devouring me''s deep, ck-hole-like eyes shed with disdain. "Foolish!"

    "Even with your n''s full strength, you are nothing more than ants trying to shake a tree." His calm andmanding voice echoed through the sky. The next moment, he slowly raised his hand, his palm covered in strange runes as he quickly formed a series of seals in the air.

    Suddenly, the ck mes in the sky began to churn violently. It looked as if the apocalypse had trulye, with the mes roaring and writhing. Eventually, the mes gathered behind him, forming a massive ck vortex.

    The vortex exuded a terrifying devouring force, as though it could consume everything in the world. The Ling n''s collective attack seemed insignificant in the face of such power. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"

    One by one, the beams of Dou Qi were sucked into the ck vortex without resistance. Low, muffled explosions could be heard from within, but they quickly quieted, as though nothing had happened.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "How is this possible...?"

    "Even that didn''t work?"

    Ling Yuan''s face turned pale as she witnessed the scene. Her once wise and clear eyes were now filled with despair. As the n leader, she knew better than anyone what this meant. Against such a powerful foe, there was no hope left for them.

    ''Sigh''

    The Ling n... is finished!

    "Hmph, do you think you canprehend the power of Lord Nihility?"

    Hun Huzi''s face filled with even more pride as he saw the n''s futile efforts.

    "Today, I will show you what a true expert looks like!"

    "Hahaha..."

    Nihility Devouring me let out a loud, thunderousugh. As he spoke, the vast ck mes in the sky began to wriggle. Countless tendrils of me twisted and coiled, eventually formingrge, spherical objects that hovered in mid-air.

    These spheres, shrouded in ck mes, emitted a faint blood-red glow that seeped from the cloud of mes and into the orbs.

    In the next moment, the spheres shot toward the ground like arrows. Their speed was incredible, and in the blink of an eye, they pierced into the bodies of the Ling n members.

    "Aaah!"

    Screams of agony echoed across the battlefield. The n members hit by the spheres immediately developed gaping blood holes in their bodies, from which blood gushed out like

    a fountain.

    Ling Yuan, seeing this, felt a sharp pain in her heart. Quickly, she grabbed one of the ck- me creatures and examined it closely.

    "This can''t be!"

    "This is..."

    Suddenly, Ling Yuan''s pupils shrank in shock as she gasped in horror.

    "The Tunling n''s devouring power? How is this possible? Weren''t they wiped out during

    the Ancient Era?"

    Her voice trembled with disbelief. As the n leader, she knew all too well how terrifying the n was.

    The Tunling n was an ancient n with the ability to devour the bloodlines of other ns. Legend had it that during the Ancient Era, they waged a brutal war against the other ancient ns, annihting many of them and stealing their bloodline powers.

    Eventually, the other ancient ns united and eradicated them...

    So how could they still exist now?

    As Ling Yuan was overwhelmed with shock, a pained grunt came from Nihility Devouring

    me in the sky.

    "Lord Nihility, what''s wrong?"

    Hun Huzi panicked and quickly asked.

    "This... how is he here?"

    Nihility Devouring me''s eyes shifted toward the distant sky, murmuring in disbelief.

 Chapter 297: Gu Yuan Appears, Crisis Averted!

    Chapter 297: Gu Yuan Appears, Crisis Averted!

    ?

    At this moment, in the sky.

    Three figures slowly appeared as the space rippled.

    In an instant, the sky and clouds seemed to part, as if divine soldiers had descended.

    Leading the trio was Gu Yuan, dressed in a majestic robe, his aura as imposing as a mountain. Following closely behind him were Gu Fei and Ling Xi, both with solemn expressions.

    Nihility Devouring me''s immense, ck-me body trembled slightly, and a flicker of shock appeared in his deep, ck-hole-like eyes.

    "Gu Yuan? How did he get here?"

    His low and hoarse voice was filled with disbelief.

    This sudden development froze the entire battlefield.

    The once-despairing members of the Ling n raised their heads, and hope reignited in their eyes.

    The name ''Gu Yuan'' was like an insurmountable peak, symbolizing the supreme power of the Gu n on the Dou Qi Continent.

    Ling Yuan''s once pale face flushed with excitement, her eyes shining with a glimmer of hope. Yes!

    Just moments ago, the entire n had resigned themselves to their fate.

    Now, with his arrival, the n leader finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "n Leader Gu Yuan!"

    Her small frame trembled slightly.

    The other n elders were also overjoyed, as if they had grasped theirst lifeline.

    They knew that as long as he took action, today''s crisis could be resolved.

    The smug expression on Hun Huzi''s face vanished instantly, reced by shock and fear.

    "It''s really him..."

    "Impossible! Our actions were incredibly secretive- how could he have found out so quickly?"

    Panic shed in Hun Huzi''s sinister eyes.

    "Gu Yuan, how did you find out about this?"

    Nihility Devouring me''s massive body slowly turned towards him, his voice filled with shock.

    It was clear that Void Devouring me''s earlier arrogance had instantly disappeared.

    He was deeply wary of Gu Yuan.

    "You dare to act, but you''re afraid of being discovered?"

    He cast a cold nce at him, a mocking smile tugging at his lips.

    Nihility Devouring me was rendered speechless, unable to respond.

    "Tunling n? I never expected the disgusting abilities of this n to resurface on the continent."

    Gu Yuan''s gaze fell on the ck-me creatures on the ground, a trace of surprise flickering in his eyes.

    "Last time, you narrowly escaped with your pathetic life. This time, I won''t give you another chance..."

    His eyes sharpened suddenly, and his aura exploded like an impending volcanic eruption.

    Nihility felt the overwhelming killing intent from him and couldn''t help but shudder.

    "Hmph, I am a creature born from the heavens and earth! Do you really think you can kill me? You believe I''m still at the same as before?"

    The next moment, he quickly steadied his nerves and let out a cold snort.

    Before he finished speaking, his palms shot forward.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    In an instant, boundless ck mes erupted, sweeping across the sky like an ocean. A terrifying suction force surged from within him, as if it intended to devour everything in the world.

    "Let''s see if you canst longer than before..."

    Faced with this earth-shattering scene, his expression remained unchanged, and there was even a trace of amusement in his eyes.

    As the ck-hole-like suction enveloped everything, everyone held their breath. Even Gu Fei and Ling Xi looked serious, not daring to make any rash moves.

    However, in the next moment, something that left everyone dumbfounded happened.

    Without moving a muscle, Gu Yuan unleashed a vast sea of Dou Qi around him. The energy within carried a terrifying soul impact, crashing out like tidal waves.

    "This petty trick might scare off the younger generation, but..."

    "Your devouring power is useless against me."

    His calm voice echoed, as if stating a simple fact.

    In the face of this overwhelming power, the iing ck mes shattered like fragile paper, instantly disintegrating.

    Countless fragments of ck mes scattered in the sky, resembling a bizarre ck rain.

    Immediately after, Gu Yuan raised his right hand, spread his fingers, and swung them forcefully.

    A dazzling golden energy mass instantly formed in his palm, exuding an aura of immense power, like a volcano erupting in his hand.

    "Boom!"

    He struck out with his palm, sending the golden light mass shooting across the sky like a meteor, straight towards Nihility Devouring me.

    Under the force of this strike, his massive body was sent flying, crashing heavily into a distant mountain peak. The towering mountain instantly copsed, dust and debris filling the air- a

    truly spectacr scene.

    "No wonder he''s at the peak of Nine-Star Dou Saint!"

    Gu Fei was deeply shocked as he watched Gu Yuan effortlessly repel Nihility Devouring me.

    He realized the vast gap between himself and the n leader.

    The members of the Ling n were also left dumbfounded by what they saw.

    They could hardly believe that the terrifying Nihility Devouring me, who had seemed like

    an unstoppable demon to them, was so easily overpowered.

    "Damn it! If only I had advanced to the Soul God realm..."

    He struggled to emerge from the rubble, filled with frustration.

    He recalled how the destruction of the Soul Hall''s two main halls had severely hindered his ability to umte soul power.

    Later, the Soul Hall''s attempt to harvest souls through wars in the North-Western Region was also thwarted by the Gu n, slowing his progress to elevate his soul realm.

    Gu Yuan did not give him any chance to recover. In a sh, he appeared in front of him.

    "Die!"

    With a fierce shout, his body radiated with golden light. Each strike he unleashed carried world-destroying power, forcing Nihility Devouring me to retreat continuously.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Several loud explosions rang out as his enormous body was riddled with wounds. ck mes continuously leaked from his injuries, and he seemed on the verge of copse.

    "Lord Nihility!"

    Hun Huzi was filled with terror as he watched.

    He knew very well that if he was killed, the Hun n''s grand n would bepletely

    ruined.

    However, there was nothing he could do. He could only watch helplessly as he was beaten like

    a dog. The sense of powerlessness made him feel deep despair.

    But the overwhelming pressure radiating from Gu Yuan was enough to make him realize one

    truth:

    At this moment, he absolutely must not move!

    Even a single movement... Would mean death!

    At this thought, Hun Xuzi trembled slightly.

    "Boom!"

    Just as he was about tond another palm strike on Nihility Devouring me, a massive

    spatial rift suddenly tore open beside him.

    In the next moment, a gigantic ck hand reached out from the pitch-ck rift, and collided violently with Gu Yuan''s golden palm in mid-air.

 Chapter 298: Exposing the Hun Clans Conspiracy!

    Chapter 298: Exposing the Hun n''s Conspiracy!

    ?

    Boom!

    As the two powerful forces collided, the heavens and earth seemed to lose color, and the sun and moon appeared dim.

    The terrifying energies ravaged the void, shattering the surrounding space like fragile ss. Countless fragments of space floated in the air, resembling a strange spatial rain.

    The massive shockwave swept in all directions, toppling mountains and causing the ground to tremble violently, as if a magnitude-ten earthquake had struck.

    Countless members of the Ling n were thrown into the air by the powerful force,nding heavily and in a disheveled state.

    As the aftermath of the two palm strikes gradually dissipated, calm returned to the heavens and earth. However, the destruction caused by the sh was evident.

    Within a radius of several dozen miles, not a de of grass was left, mountains were shattered, and thendscape was devastated.

    Ling Yuan stood dumbfounded, staring at the scene in shock and fear.

    "Who could have possibly blocked the attack of n Leader Gu Yuan?"

    Her petite body trembled involuntarily, her voice filled with disbelief. Indeed, across the entire continent, there were very few capable of withstanding an attack from him. As the leader of the Ling n, she had a keen sensitivity to the aura of powerful individuals.

    She could clearly sense that within the spatial rift, there was a terrifying and chilling aura- one that was no less formidable than Gu Yuan''s!

    "Could it be..." She murmured softly to herself.

    The other n elders were equally astonished, whispering among themselves. They had never imagined that someone could stand toe-to-toe with Gu Yuan on the Dou Qi continent.

    However, unlike their shock, a look of ecstasy appeared on Hun Huzi''s sinister face.

    "n Leader, you''ve finally arrived!"

    His cunning eyes gleamed with excitement as he shouted loudly.

    Hearing this, the colossal body of Nihility Devouring me trembled slightly, finally releasing a sigh of relief.

    "Hun Tiandi, you''ve made it just in time. Anyter, and I might not have made it out alive."

    His deep, abyss-like eyes shed with a hint of relief, his raspy voice tinged with a sense of being unburdened.

    "Hun Tiandi?"

    Aside from Gu Yuan and Gu Fei, everyone present was stunned by the name. On the current Dou Qi continent, this name carried no less weight than Gu Yuan''s.

    He was the current leader of the Hun n, one of the Five Supreme Powers of the Dou Qi continent from a millennium ago!

    (TL/n: I haven''t found any mention of five supreme powers in the wiki. Anyone who read the OG know about this?)

    He was just one step away from achieving the Dou God level...

    Could it be that today, two of the strongest would sh here?

    As everyone watched in awe, a figure slowly emerged from the spatial rift. The neer was tall and imposing, dressed in a long ck robe that billowed without wind, his body surrounded by an eerie ck mist. His handsome face held a hint of malevolence, and his deep, abyss-like eyes gleamed with a chilling light.

    With his appearance, the entire world seemed to pause. His terrifying aura enveloped the entire battlefield, causing even the air to feel heavy and stifling.

    "I must admit, I''m surprised you detected this so quickly."

    Hun Tiandi''s piercing gazended directly on Gu Yuan as a yful smile curled on his lips. "Surprised, are you? What''s more surprising is how well you managed to hide..."

    Gu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, but a hint of mockery flickered in his dignified eyes.

    Hearing this, Hun Tiandi''s brows furrowed slightly.

    "Years ago, when thest leader of the Ancient Tunling n was in by us, I never imagined that the Nihility Devouring me would gain his abilities after devouring him."

    His voice was calm yet carried immense pressure.

    "No wonder, throughout the years, so many ancient ns have withered while only your n has thrived."

    As he exposed their hidden secrets, Hun Tiandi''s expression grew increasingly grim.

    A sh of astonishment crossed his deep eyes, clearly not expecting Gu Yuan to unravel their deeply buried secrets so easily.

    The Hun n had thought their ns were wless, but before they could even begin, he had already uncovered everything.

    After this revtion, the other ancient ns would surely be on guard, making it nearly impossible to find such an opportunity again!

    As the two supreme beings faced off, a touching scene was ying out on the other side of the battlefield.

    "Aunt!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ling Xi''s delicate figure darted like a white lightning bolt to the side of her aunt and uncle, tears welling up in her clear eyes, her voice full of worry and longing.

    "Xi''er!"

    Ling Lu''s eyes filled with joyful tears as she immediately opened her arms, pulling her tightly

    into her embrace.

    "You''ve grown up!"

    Her voice was full of affection.

    "Xi''er, this time, your uncle and I thought we wouldn''t see you again."

    Ling Qingshan stood beside them, gently patting their shoulder as he watched the reunion

    with a warm smile.

    "Aunt, Uncle, it''s all thanks to Master that we arrived in time."

    "A few days ago, Xian Yue and Wushuang mentioned to him that I was feeling homesick. He then decided to bring me back for a visit."

    "Who would have thought that we''d run into something like this? When Master saw things were going wrong, he immediately asked the Gu n leader to help."

    Ling Xi wiped away her tears and softly exined.

    "Indeed, we must thank Young Master Gu Fei and his family for their assistance. If not for them, our n might not have survived today..."

    Ling Lu sighed with deep gratitude.

    Her voice trailed off, and a sh of fear flickered in her eyes.

    Yes, without his timely arrival, they might truly have perished today...

    At that moment, an angry shout echoed from the sky.

    "Hun Tiandi, your n''s treachery will not go unpunished! I will make sure the world

    knows!"

    Ling Yuan''s petite figure hovered in the air, her beautiful eyes zing with fury as she

    pointed angrily at him.

    "No need for such harsh words. This was nothing more than a little joke."

    He responded indifferently, his deep eyes glinting with amusement and a smirk tugging at his

    lips.

    Though he downyed it as a joke, the truth behind his words was undeniable:

    In this world, the strong always reigned supreme!

    In the face of a powerhouse like Hun Tiandi, a weak n like the Ling n was nothing more

    than a pawn to be toyed with.

    "A joke? My n was nearly wiped out, and you call it a joke?" She trembled with rage.

    "Countless members of my n have perished, blood feuds run deep!"

    "Hun Tiandi! For your actions today, my n will never let this go!"

    Her voice dripped with vengeance and hatred.

    "Heh, that will depend on whether your n has the strength to do so."

    His cold smile deepened as he nced at her furious face.

 Chapter 299: Hun Clan Retreats! The Ling Clan Expresses Their Gratitude!

    Chapter 299: Hun n Retreats! The Ling n Expresses Their Gratitude!

    ?

    In an instant, Ling Yuan was rendered speechless by Hun Tiandi''s remark.

    Indeed!

    In this world, weakness is a crime!

    As the leader of a n, she should have understood this a long time ago. The fact that her cultivation had not advanced in years gnawed at her mind.

    With this thought, Ling Yuan bit her lip hard, drawing a trace of blood.

    The massive ck me form of Nihility Devouring me swayed slightly, releasing a deep, chillingugh.

    It seemed like he could see through her thoughts.

    "Heh, they''re just ants. Dead or alive, it makes no difference. Living is just suffering."

    His abyss-like ck eyes gleamed with disdain as he spoke slowly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    These words pierced the hearts of every n member like a dagger.

    The previously calm Ling n members were once again engulfed in intense fury and sorrow.

    With bloodshot eyes, they red at the massive form of Nihility Devouring me, their gazes filled with mes of hatred.

    Their loved ones and friends had just been brutally killed by this monster, and now they were being humiliated on top of that. The pain and anger were enough to burn away their sanity.

    Ling Yuan''s small body trembled slightly, her beautiful eyes filled with a mix of sadness and anger.

    As the leader, she felt the emotions of her people more deeply than anyone else. Seeing the heartbroken expressions of her n, her heart ached as if it had been cut.

    "Nihility Devouring me, we are now sworn enemies. As long as I live, I will see you destroyed!"

    She took a deep breath, suppressing the rage within her, and looked directly at him, speaking each word with determination.

    Though her voice was soft, each word was clear and resolute.

    Her usually gentle eyes were now filled with a cold killing intent, as though she wished to freeze this demon.

    "Hahahaha..."

    "Just the futile rage of the weak!"

    However, he merelyughed, his voice eerie and terrifying.

    "Today, if not for Gu Yuan''s interference, you would have been wiped from existence. Where would you find the opportunity to speak now?"

    His massive form swayed, and the ck mes surrounding him roared, as if mocking their n''s powerlessness.

    His words were like salt on a wound, reigniting their fury. Many members stared at him with eyes filled with burning hatred, wishing they could tear him apart.

    However, they also knew that he spoke the truth.

    If Gu Yuan hadn''t arrived in time, their n would have been annihted.

    the tense atmosphere mounted, Ling Yuan suddenly turned to Hun Tiandi, her eyes gleaming sharply.

    "Years ago, the seven ancient ns stood against the Xiao n, forcing them to split the Ancient God Jade into eight pieces. Now, your n''s actions- seeking to seize all the jades- threaten the remaining six ns. The six ancient ns will not tolerate this!"

    Her crisp voice echoed through the skies.

    As the n leader, she had to hold her ground. There was no time to think of anything else.

    Her words were firm and well-spoken.

    She understood clearly that her n alone couldn''t threaten the Hun n.

    The purpose of her words was to unite the other ancient ns to jointly oppose them.

    Relying on the backing of the Gu n, she needed to make Hun Tiandi reconsider.

    No matter how powerful he was, he wouldn''t be foolish enough to face off against all six ancient ns.

    Hearing this, a sharp glint shed in his abyss-like eyes.

    "Taking the Ancient God Jade makes one intolerable? Then why hasn''t anyone destroyed the Gu n? They acquired the Xiao n''s jade through deceit long ago!"

    With a cold snort, his lips curled into a mocking smile.

    His words were like a bombshell, instantly shifting the spotlight onto the Gu n.

    After all, their acquisition of the Xiao n''s jade was an undeniable fact!

    His words were clearly meant to tarnish the Gu n''s reputation.

    "The Gu n and Xiao n have always been close. With Xiao n''s decline, their descendants entrusted the jade to us for safekeeping. What''s wrong with that?"

    But Gu Yuan remained unfazed. His authoritative gaze swept over everyone present as he spoke calmly.

    "It is your Hun n that truly seized and plundered. Not only that, you''ve resorted to using the evil abilities of the Tunling n to rob others of their Dou God bloodline! I believe, once this secret is revealed, no one will side with your n."

    Seeing that Hun Tiandi had fallen silent, he continued speaking.

    With his words, he unleashed a wave of powerful pressure, enveloping the entire area once

    more.

    It was clear that he was determined to protect the Ling n today.

    Hun Tiandi furrowed his brows.

    "I see... That power from earlier..."

    His words caused an uproar. Everyone was stunned by the secret he had exposed.

    Even some n elders appeared shocked, as they were clearly unaware of this dark secret.

    As they recalled the devouring power from earlier, realization dawned upon everyone. "Yes,pared to seizing the Ancient God Jade, the Hun n''s use of the Tunling n''s evil powers is truly unforgivable!"

    Ling Yuan was startled at first but quickly caught on.

    The Xiao n had been in decline for many years and couldn''t protect the jade. The Gu n taking over was reasonable. However, the actions of the Hun n were unforgivable.

    She understood this well.

    Her words managed to silence Hun Tiandi for a moment.

    Faced with Gu Yuan''s intervention and the threat of the other ns, he had no choice but to

    weigh the consequences carefully.

    "Hmph, enough talk!"

    After a moment, he snorted coldly, saying no more. He turned and left with Nihility

    Devouring me and Hun Huzi.

    In an instant, a ck sh streaked through the sky.

    Their figures disappeared.

    With the Hun n''s departure, peace finally returned to the realm.

    Ling Yuan took a deep breath, then turned to face Gu Yuan and bowed deeply in gratitude.

    "Thank you. Our n will never forget your great kindness!"

    Following her lead, all the Ling n members knelt and paid their respects to him.

    "Thank you, n Leader Gu Yuan, for saving us!"

    "There''s no need for such formalities. If not for Gu Fei''s message and the shattering of the

    space jade slip, I wouldn''t have arrived in time."

    He responded humbly to their gratitude, not putting on airs.

    Upon hearing him mention Gu Fei, her gaze shifted to him, appraising him.

    "I''ve long heard of the Gu n young leader possessing extraordinary talent, and seeing you

    today, you are indeed remarkable!"

    Ling Yuan eximed in amazement.

    This was not mere ttery towards him. She truly felt deeply shocked.

    One must understand that she was several hundred years older than him, yet his cultivation

    was on par with hers.

    Such talent was truly a rarity in a million years, unheard of before!

 Chapter 300: Meeting with the Clan Leaders!

    Chapter 300: Meeting with the n Leaders!

    ?

    "You''re too kind!"

    Gu Fei smiled slightly, his expression showing humility.

    Although he respected a senior like Ling Yuan, his demeanor was calm andposed, with an air of ease.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This confidence did note from nowhere. He was no longer the junior who once had to look up to the strong.

    With the cultivation of a Seven-Star Dou Saint and the creation of the terrifying Dou

    Technique Angry Buddha Lotus me, he now had the right to stand as an equal with these powerful elders.

    Moreover, he was always neither arrogant nor servile. Thisposure only made her look at him in a new light.

    "This time, it was a coincidence that my disciple wanted to visit her home. I happened to notice that the Ling n''s space waspletely sealed off... realizing something was wrong, I requested the n leader to intervene."

    He exined slowly, and as he spoke, he nced casually at Ling Xi behind him.

    "Yes, Nihility Devouring me used some method to seal off our entire realm, and we werepletely unaware of it. It''s truly strange," she responded with a puzzled look.

    As the head of her n, she prided herself on knowing every corner of the Ling Realm.

    Yet, this time, she hadn''t even noticed that the space was sealed!

    No matter how she thought about it, something felt off...

    "It''s normal for you to not notice, even I wouldn''t have been able to sense it if I were far away!"

    At this moment, Gu Yuan''s dignified voice rang out.

    "Because Nihility Devouring me swallowed your entire realm into his stomach!"

    He extended his hands, drawing a circle in the air, as he exined.

    With those words, everyone present was left speechless. Even her usuallyposed face showed a look of disbelief.

    "Swallowed an entire realm?"

    Ling Yuan''s slender body trembled slightly, clearly shaken to the core by the revtion.

    How could something like this be possible?

    Who could have imagined that Nihility Devouring me possessed such a terrifying ability? However, unlike the shocked reactions around him, Gu Fei''s heart remained calm.

    As someone who had transmigrated, he wasn''t surprised by such bizarre abilities.

    "In any case, the Tunling n''s abilities have resurfaced in this world, and they must be stopped."

    Her clear voice sounded again, this time tinged with a cold killing intent.

    When she mentioned that name, her beautiful eyes shed with icy hatred.

    That ancient n posed an immense threat to the world, able to devour the Dou God bloodline of others to strengthen themselves.

    If such power were allowed to roam unchecked, the consequences would be disastrous. "Indeed!"

    "This matter cannot be dyed any further."

    "It seems it''s time to gather Yan Jin, Lei Ying, Yao Dan, Shi Yi... for a meeting!"

    Gu Yuan mused for a moment before speaking.

    The names he just mentioned were the leaders of other ancient ns.

    Each one was a renowned figure on the Dou Qi Continent, their strength unfathomable.

    "Gu n Leader is right, that is the best course of action!"

    Ling Yuan immediately agreed.

    This was exactly what she had hoped for. Only by uniting the other ancient ns could they stand a chance against the Hun n''s ambitions.

    Only then would they have a chance to survive in this world.

    "I will handle the arrangements to notify the other ns."

    Her delicate figure straightened as she prepared to give the order for her n members to send messages to the other four ns.

    "Wait!"

    Just then, a clear voice suddenly rang out.

    Gu Fei stood there with a thoughtful expression on his face, and everyone looked at him curiously.

    "I believe this matter shouldn''t be rushed!"

    Gu Yuan and Ling Yuan exchanged nces.

    Even the elders of the Ling n looked confused, not understanding why Gu Fei would oppose the decision.

    Seeing the puzzled faces around him, he continued to exin.

    "I think if those four n leaders all leave their ns at the same time, it might give the Hun n an opportunity. It would be better to have them make arrangements for their ns first beforeing."

    He looked around at the crowd, his lips curling into a slight smile.

    At these words, everyone suddenly understood.

    Even Gu Yuan''s stern eyes shed with approval, clearly impressed by his foresight.

    Ling Yuan stood stunned for a moment.

    Of course!

    The Hun n had always been cunning. They must''ve nned this for many years.

    Since they had attacked them, it was possible they could target the other ns as well.

    Hun Tiandi had left so easily- there might be a trap!

    He could be waiting for the other n leaders to leave, nning to strike while the tiger was

    away from the mountain and attack their ns!

    As expected of the young leader of the Gu n!

    Not only did he possess extraordinary cultivation at such a young age, but his foresight had

    also earned the admiration of everyone present.

    "Very well, Young Master''s words will be passed on to our messengers!"

    She quickly snapped out of her thoughts and nodded in agreement.

    As the conversation ended, the Ling n began cleaning up the aftermath.

    The entire realm was littered with the bodies of n members, some of whom had been so thoroughly burned that not even their remains were left- only scorched marks remained. Many n members knelt on the ground, weeping loudly.

    The mournful cries echoed across thend, as if trying to tear apart the sky itself. A nket of sorrow covered the entire Ling Realm.

    In such a short time, the Ling n had paid a heavy price.

    Ling Xi stood among the crowd, her eyes filled with tears as she took in the horrifying scene

    before her.

    Her clear eyes brimmed with sorrow and anger, and her slender body trembled slightly,

    clearly overwhelmed by the devastation.

    At that moment, a warm hand gently rested on her shoulder.

    When she turned to look, she saw it was her master.

    It naturally pained to see his beloved disciple suffering. He stood silently beside her without

    speaking.

    In this world, there are some things that simply cannot be avoided.

    She must learn to be strong and grow through these hardships.

    "Why did this happen? What did we do wrong?"

    Tears finally streamed down her face as she choked out her words.

    He sighed softly.

    This kind of pain wasn''t something that could be eased with a few words.

    "Ling Xi, remember. Hatred is a double-edged sword."

    "It can make you stronger, but it can also cause you to lose yourself."

    Gu Fei''s voice was low, but each word seemed to pierce her heart.

    "Master is right! I can''t keep crying. Crying is useless. I will turn this sadness and anger into

    strength!"

    Hearing her master''s words, she wiped her tears away with determination.

    "Good. Now that''s the disciple I raised!"

    Seeing the rekindled fire in her eyes, he nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 301: A Desperate Gamble!

    Chapter 301: A Desperate Gamble!

    ?

    Within the spatial passageway, an endless, ink-like darkness loomed, as if capable of swallowing all light. Violent spatial turbulence howled by, and from time to time, sharp spatial fragments sliced through the void, producing piercing shrieks.

    Amidst all this, a colossal figure cloaked in ck mes darted through at great speed.

    The usually arrogant Nihility Devouring me appeared utterly disheveled. Its massive body, enshrouded in ck mes, was covered with wounds of various sizes. ck mes intermittently oozed from the injuries, as though its form might copse at any moment.

    The deep, abyss-like eyes of this creature flickered with pain and rage, a clear indication that the recent battle had taken a heavy toll.

    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!"

    "Curse that man!"

    His furious roar echoed through the spatial passage, causing the surrounding space to tremble. Its massive body shook violently, and with each bellow,rge amounts of ck me spewed from its mouth, leaving eerie trails in the void.

    "This time, such a perfect n was foiled right at the start by the Gu n!"

    He gritted its teeth, his voice filled with unwillingness and frustration.

    Initially, he had believed that the n was wless, even considering that Gu Yuan would be unable to detect it so soon.

    Unexpectedly, right at the onset, he had arrived at the scene with that young one, catching itpletely off guard.

    Clearly, if the n had been leaked beforehand, he wouldn''t have shown up at such a precise moment at the Ling n.

    This had to be the result of an internal leak within the Hun n...

    Thinking of this, a cold gleam shed in his deep eyes.

    "Hun Tiandi, I warned you not to trust those useless subordinates of yours!"

    "The more people know about a n, the more likely it is to be leaked!"

    The next moment, he turned to look at the man beside him, its voice carrying a hint of me.

    Hearing this, the man''s brows furrowed slightly, and for an instant, a powerful pressure emanated from him.

    Sensing this, he quickly shut its mouth. It was evident that Hun Tiandi wasn''t pleased with the usation.

    But soon, he regained hisposure. As the leader of the Hun n, he understood that now was not the time for internal disputes.

    Especially since Nihility Devouring me was still useful.

    The two continued to traverse the spatial passage, with spatial fissures asionally shing around them, emitting ominous humming sounds. The violent spatial turbulence battered their bodies like invisible des.

    Finally, after a long journey, a faint light appeared ahead...

    Hun Realm.

    Within a deep canyon, surrounded by pitch-ck mountains, it seemed utterly isted from the world.

    The entireplex was jet ck, radiating an eerie and sinister aura as though it could devour all light.

    Numerous lifelike soul statues stood tall in the square before the hall, each so vivid that they seemed ready toe alive at any moment.

    asionally, ghostly blue mes floated in the sky, adding a further touch of eerie gloom to the area.

    Hun Tiandi and Nihility Devouring me emerged from a spatial rift,nding in the center of arge hall.

    Inside the vast hall, countless strange soul artifacts hanged from the walls, emitting faint blue light.

    Hun Tiandi slowly walked to the throne and sat down, his gaze sweeping over his wounded form.

    His brows knitted together.

    Indeed, the Hun n had suffered a significant loss this time.

    Nihility Devouring me''s injuries were severe, and who knew when they would heal.

    "This matter is more peculiar than it seems."

    "Our n leaking the n is simply impossible."

    His voice was deep and carried a hint of displeasure.

    Hearing this, Nihility Devouring me''s abyss-like eyes flickered with disdain.

    Just as he was about to speak in retort, the other raised his hand, cutting off his words.

    "What matters most right now is how to ensure your survival!"

    Hun Tiandi''s voice grew more solemn.

    "Gu Yuan was right before- now that the devouring abilities of Tunling n have been exposed, the other ancient ns on the continent will undoubtedly stand against us."

    "After all, no one can tolerate the existence of a power capable of seizing the bloodline strength of others. The other ancient ns will rally to attack you just as they did to the Tunling n in ancient times."

    With this, he sped his hands together, staring sharply at Nihility Devouring me.

    Hearing this, his massive body shuddered slightly. Aplex expression shed across its deep eyes, and it stared intensely at him.

    "Are you nning to hand me over to save your n?"

    His voice was numb. If Hun Tiandi chose to betray him now, with his current grievous

    injuries...

    "If I had intended that, I wouldn''t have shown myself earlier..."

    He cut in, a trace of displeasure crossing his face. A sharp gleam shed in his abyss-like eyes

    as he spoke.

    "Of course, I trust you."

    "So what''s our next move?"

    Nihility Devouring me''s enormous body rxed slightly. His gaze softened as he ncedn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    at him, his voice carrying a tinge of helplessness.

    "At this point, we''ll have to rely on Miesheng to gather enough soul essence to push you to

    reach the God Soul realm."

    Tiandi''s eyes glimmered as he considered this.

    Indeed!

    Earlier, he had thought about stalling Gu Yuan to give Nihility Devouring me enough time

    to wipe out all the Ling n members. That way, without witnesses, it would just be the Gu n''s word, which might not be enough to convince others.

    Unfortunately, he had been gravely injured before he arrived. Even if he stalled, wiping out the entire n would have been impossible.

    They had clearly underestimated their opponents this time- who would have expected the Gu

    n to intervene?

    Had they acted as originally nned, the Gu n would have quickly intervened anyway.

    And with the Ling Realm unsealed, annihting the entire n was never truly feasible.

    "Indeed, as soon as I reach the God Soul realm, I''ll be able to hold off that old man!" Nihility Devouring me nodded in agreement, a flicker of hope glimmering in its deep eyes.

    Lei Realm, the sacrednd of the ancient Lei n.

    Thendscape here was unlike any in the normal world.

    Everywhere one looked, strange silver trees glistened. These were the Lei n''s unique Silver Trees, which not only continuously infused thend with lightning power but also served as a vital resource for the n''s cultivation.

    The branches of the Silver Trees stretched out like forks of lightning, with serrated leaves radiating a silver-blue glow. As the breeze swept through, the leaves brushed against one another, crackling faintly as if tiny currents of electricity coursed through them.

    The entire silver forest exuded a menacing pressure, so intense that ordinary people could not

    approach.

 Chapter 302: The Tremor of the Ancient Clans! + Updated Schedule

    Chapter 302: The Tremor of the Ancient ns! + Updated Schedule

    ?

    Deep within the Lei n''s territory, lies a massive Lightning Pool, farrger than the Void Lightning Pool near Ancient Dragon Ind.

    The area, spanning hundreds of miles, is engulfed in shes of thunder and lightning. From the center of the pool, countless thick columns of lightning shot straight into the sky, intertwining to form a sea of thunder.

    Inside a grand hall, numerous elders of the Lei n had gathered. Each elder exuded a powerful aura, surrounded by arcs of lightning, as though they could summon heavenly lightning at any moment. They either stood or sat, with serious expressions, clearly waiting for the arrival of an important figure.

    Among them, a striking man stood out- he had a handsome face and wore a silver robe, his body crackling with lightning. This was none other than the Lei n''s unrivaled prodigy, Lei Dong!

    Lei Dong, now in thete stage of a four-star Dou Saint, possessed strength that even some five-star Dou Saints would not underestimate. Moreover, after training in the Lightning Pool, his Dou Qi had transformed into ck Demon Lightning, making him even more formidable.

    As the crowd waited, the space above the hall''s main seat began to twist violently. A terrifying pressure radiated from the distortion, causing all the elders present to hold their breath.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Boom!"

    With a muffled sound, a towering figure emerged from the spatial rift. Standing nearly three meters tall, the figure''s muscr body radiated an overwhelming sense of oppression. This was the Lei n''s patriarch, Lei Ying!

    His skin had a metallic sheen, and his eyes shed like lightning, sharp and intimidating. His powerful frame seemed to contain the strength of countless dragons, making him an imposing figure no one dared to look at directly.

    "Greetings, Patriarch!"

    The gathered elders saluted in unison.

    He nodded and took his seat at the head of the hall. "I''ve just received an urgent message from the Ling n."

    "The Hun nunched a surprise attack on them, aiming to seize the Tou She Ancient God Jade."

    His voice, like thunder, reverberated throughout the hall. At once, the elders were in an uproar, their faces filled with shock.

    "The Hun n dares to be so audacious?"

    Before the crowd could delve further into their discussion, he raised his hand, signaling for silence.

    "The situation is far graver than you think. ording to their report, the Hun n used the powers of the Tunling n!"

    "What?!"

    "Impossible! That n was wiped out long ago!"

    His words hit the crowd like a bomb, causing instant chaos in the hall. Even the usuallyposed Lei Dong widened his eyes in disbelief.

    "Patriarch, could this be true?" an elder with white hair and a trembling voice asked, concern evident on his face.

    "It''s true," he said with a serious expression. "They reported that Hun n''s Nihility Devouring me somehow gained the ability of the Tunling n. If it weren''t for Gu Yuan arriving in time, the Ling n might have been annihted!"

    The entire hall fell into a dead silence. The weight of the news left everyone speechless.

    "Patriarch, what should we do next?" Lei Dong finally broke the silence.

    "From now on, the n will enter the highest state of alert! No one is allowed to leave the realm, and we must reinforce the protection of the Tou She Ancient God Jade!" His gaze swept across the room, filled with intensity.

    "Understood!" the elders responded in unison.

    "Additionally..." He stood up, his entire body glowing with lightning. "I will immediately head to the Ling n to discuss countermeasures."

    With a wave of his hand, a massive spatial rift appeared in the center of the hall. In an instant, Lei Ying, along with thousands of Lei n elites, stepped into the rift and disappeared from sight.

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the continent, a simr scene was unfolding in the Yan n''s territory, located in the fiery mountain ranges.

    The Yan n''s territory was constantly shrouded in searing heat, the air thick with the smell of sulfur. Rivers of moltenva crisscrossed thend, with asional volcanic eruptions creating a spectacr scene. Amidst this fieryndscape stood the sacred halls of the Yan n.

    At that moment, in the grandest of the n''s halls, a middle-aged man d in crimson robes sat on a high throne. His face was rugged, but he exuded amanding presence. His two eyebrows, which were a vivid shade of red, looked like mes burning on his face.

    This man was the Yan n''s patriarch!

    Yan Jin, having mastered the art of me maniption, possessed two powerful Heavenly mes. One was the 17th-ranked Fire Mountain Rock me, and the other was the 7th- ranked Nine Serene Golden Ancestor me. His strength made him one of the most formidable figures on the continent.

    At that moment, a n elder rushed into the hall, his face tense as he approached Yan Jin. "Patriarch, we''ve just received an urgent message from the Ling n!"

    He raised an eyebrow, motioning for the elder to continue.

    Taking a deep breath, the elder ryed the shocking news of the Hun n''s attack and the resurgence of the Tunling n''s powers.

    Usuallyposed, he couldn''t help but show a change in expression upon hearing this. His fiery eyes narrowed, and the temperature around him rose sharply, distorting the air.

    "The power of the Tunling n... has returned to the world..." he muttered, disbelief in his voice.

    "Send out my orders! The n is to enter a state of lockdown immediately! Everyone is to be on high alert. The Hun n must not find any opportunity!" His voice boomed as mes red up around him.

    "Understood!" the elder responded quickly.

    "I will head to the Ling n immediately to discuss a n. Keep the n safe, and report any abnormalities at once!" he tore open a spatial rift and, along with a group of experts, vanished into it.

    At the same time, both the Yao and Shi n received the Ling n''s urgent message. Their respective patriarchs, equally shocked, quickly led their elite members to the Ling n.

    In the Ling Realm''s za, Gu Yuan gazed intently at a certain patch of space, his brow furrowed. Suddenly, the space twisted violently, and a massive rift appeared. "They''ve arrived." He muttered, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.

    From the rift stepped a towering figure- Lei Ying, followed by thousands of Lei n elites.

    (TL/n: Last chapter for today. We''ve finally reached 300 chapters along with 3M views!

    There are less than 40 chapters now- so my update schedule''s gonna be 5 chapters per day till

    we catch up with the raws- then it''ll be 2 chapters per day.

    Thanks a lot for the support and for pointing out my mistakes along the way.

    I couldn''t have mantained the current trantion quality without you guys.

    In the meantime, I''m open to suggestions for my next project- let me know if you guys have

    any good stories you want tranted.

    As always don''t forget to leave a review if you''re liking it so far.

    I''ll catch you all on the next episode~)

 Chapter 303: The Young Wont Fight, So the Old Steps In?

    Chapter 303: The Young Won''t Fight, So the Old Steps In?

    ?

    The sky above the Ling Realm za was filled with dark clouds. Thunder and lightning roared as fierce winds swept through, stirring up the dust from the ground into small tornadoes. The air was thick with the scent of blood, making anyone nearby frown in difort.

    In the center of the za stood Gu Yuan, his luxurious robes fluttering in the wind, his authoritative gaze scanning the surroundings.

    At one moment, his eyes stopped on a specific area in the space, his brows furrowing slightly.

    Suddenly, the space there began to twist violently, like ripples on water. Soon after, a massive crack in the space slowly tore open, shing with blinding white light.

    "Heh, this guy... always makes such an entrance!" He muttered under his breath, a small smile appearing at the corner of his lips.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    As Lei Ying appeared, his towering frame seemed to contain boundless power, and each step he took caused the ground to tremble slightly.

    Behind him followed thousands of Lei n experts, their bodies flickering with lightning, radiating an imposing aura.

    Gu Fei frowned slightly, thinking, ''So, this is the famous Lei Ying.''

    "Gu Yuan, Ling Yuan!" His thunderous voice echoed across the za. "Is the news you sent really true?"

    Though he knew they wouldn''t joke about such matters, he couldn''t help but ask for confirmation.

    His sharp, lightning-like eyes gleamed with seriousness, aware of the gravity of the situation. This matter could lead to a catastrophic war between the ancient ns. It was best to be sure.

    Ling Yuan''s beautiful eyes shed with sorrow as she spoke, "Lei Ying, the lives of a million of my people do not lie..."

    Her small frame trembled as she pointed to one side of the za.

    Following her finger, he saw piles of corpses at one end of the square, the sight utterly horrifying. Countless bodies of the Ling n members were neatly arranged, some already disfigured and missing limbs.

    Seeing this, a flicker of guilt passed across his resolute face. He turned to see that her eyes had already moistened with tears.

    In that moment, the Lei n leader was stunned.

    "My apologies. That was insensitive of me," with his towering frame, he bowed deeply to her.

    Despite his usually bold and straightforward nature, even he couldn''t handle the sight of her tears. It was clear he regretted his earlier words.

    "No matter. This is a grave matter. Without rity, the world might think we are speaking nonsense," Ling Yuan said softly, wiping the tears from her eyes and suppressing the pain in her heart.

    "We swear it upon the heavens!" At that moment, many elders and members of the Ling n stood forth, their expressions solemn, eyes filled with resolve as they spoke in unison.

    Seeing this, Lei Ying quickly waved his hands. "Stop. There''s no need for that. I never doubted you."

    At this point, hepletely believed in their plight. His sturdy frame trembled slightly as a sh of anger appeared in his eyes.

    Indeed, the Hun n had gone too far. This couldn''t be tolerated any longer.

    "If that''s the case, the Hun n must be exterminated!" A few of the Lei n experts behind him suddenly spoke, their voices filled with killing intent, as if they wanted to tear the world apart.

    "Exactly! Only by eradicating them can there be peace on the continent!" A clear voice rang out, and a handsome young man stepped forward- it was Lei Dong.

    "You''ve grown quite well over these years," Gu Yuan remarked, nodding slightly as he looked at him.

    "Hardly. Compared to your boy, he is stillcking," Lei Ying shook his head with a hint ofplexity in his eyes.

    Though his words were modest, they made Lei Dong''s face a bit awkward. Over the years, he had constantly heard stories about Gu Fei. Initially, when their cultivation levels were close, he was not convinced and had thought of challenging him.

    But after learning that he had already reached Seven-Star Dou Saint, hepletely abandoned that idea.

    ''Sigh...'' Lei Dong smiled bitterly at the thought.

    As the crowd continued to talk, a tall figure slowly approached. It was none other than Gu Fei.

    Dressed in a ck and gold robe, exuding an extraordinary aura, his eyes were sharp, and a powerful, intimidating presence radiated from him.

    "Old friend, this is my n''s young talent," Gu Yuan introduced him to Lei Ying as soon as he saw him.

    His lightning-like eyes swept over Gu Fei, a hint of surprise shing in them. To have reached the Seven-Star Dou Saint realm at such a young age was nothing short of monstrous. "I''ve heard much about you. Care to spar with me?" He asked, his eyes gleaming with excitement.

    This unexpected challenge left everyone stunned. No one had anticipated that the Lei n leader would want to spar with someone so young.

    Even Ling Xi, standing behind Gu Fei, was astonished, her clear eyes wide with disbelief. Gu Yuan and Ling Yuan merely smiled, as if they had expected this. As fellow leaders of the ancient ns, they knew his battle-hungry personality. He had even challenged Xiao n''s leader, Xiao Xuan, in the past, though he had lost miserably. It was just who Lei Ying was. "Senior, you''re much stronger than me. I wouldn''t stand a chance," Gu Fei said humbly, smiling.

    Clearly, he had no intention of fighting him.

    But Lei Ying wasn''t satisfied with that response. "In cultivation, there''s no such thing as seniority. Treat me as an opponent and let''s have a fair match!"

    With that, his towering frame leaned forward slightly, his eyes gleaming with excitement.

    As soon as he spoke, the atmosphere in the za became tense.

    Everyone held their breath, their gazes darting between them.

    Before anyone could say anything further, Lei Ying stepped toward Gu Fei. In an instant, lightning shed and thunder roared above the Ling Realm za. A powerful pressure swept

    through the air, kicking up dust and scattering the stones on the ground.

    It seemed that the battle-hungry maniac, had no intention of backing down.

    Gu Yuan, standing nearby, remained silent, casting a nce at him.

    ''Sigh...'' Gu Fei smiled bitterly. It seemed there was no avoiding it.

 Chapter 304: That Old Fool Is Getting Shameless!

    Chapter 304: That Old Fool Is Getting Shameless!

    ?

    "Alright, since senior is so interested, I''ll spar with you!"

    Gu Fei''s voice wasn''t loud, but it echoed clearly all around.

    Surprisingly, his tone remained calm, showingposure even when facing a strong opponent like him.

    "Hahaha!"

    "Good!"

    "You''ve got guts, kid!"

    Hearing his response, Lei Ying''s rugged face lit up with a bright smile.

    "That''s more like it! I love young people with spirit!"

    Hisughter thundered like rolling clouds, shaking the very air around him.

    The next moment, his strong body leaned slightly forward as a terrifying aura erupted from him. ck lightning coiled around his body like serpents, crackling loudly. The fearsome pressure expanded, as if engulfing the entire sky.

    Feeling the intense aura radiating from him, the surrounding Ling n members couldn''t help but step back.

    It was no wonder- Lei Ying was an eight-star Dou Saint!

    If a fight were to break out, they could easily be caught in the crossfire. Even some of the elders, despite their strength, looked solemn.

    His power was undeniable. Now that the Lei n chief had unleashed his full aura, it was clear he was serious.

    However, despite the overwhelming presence, he remained calm.

    Standing nearby, Gu Yuan shifted his gaze to Gu Fei, nodding in satisfaction.

    Facing someone like Lei Ying without losingposure- he truly lived up to his title of the future head of the Gu n!

    As the Gu n leader, he was well aware of his abilities. He had personally witnessed Gu Fei unleash the fearsome might of the Angry Buddha Lotus me.

    With his current strength, he could fight on par with an eight-star Dou Saint. Though Lei Ying had reached theter stages of the eight-star realm, Gu Yuan had no doubt that his incredible battle talent would ensure he could hold his own, if not win outright.

    And if he managed to fight Lei Ying to a draw, it would undoubtedly boost the Gu n''s reputation across the continent.

    People would know that the Gu n''s young leader could stand toe-to-toe with the Lei n leader!

    What an honor that would be for the entire Gu n!

    With this thought, Gu Yuan slowly stepped back, giving them enough space.

    Ling Yuan also realized the gravity of the situation, quickly leading the Ling n elders to a safer distance.

    At that moment, a sudden disturbance rippled through the sky. A massive spatial rift appeared, its interior glowing brightly.

    Soon, a group of figures dressed in fiery red robes stepped out from the rift.

    At the forefront was a rough-looking middle-aged man- Yan n Leader, Yan Jin.

    As soon as he arrived, his gazended on Gu Fei and Lei Ying in the middle of the grounds. "What''s going on here?"

    His fiery red eyes shed with confusion, and he couldn''t help but ask.

    "This guy''s old habits have kicked in! He wants to spar with a junior from my n!"

    Hearing Gu Yuan''s exnation, a yful smile spread across his face.

    "Haha, that old fool is getting shameless! Bullying a younger generation!"

    His fiery red eyes gleamed with amusement as heughed loudly.

    As soon as Yan Jin spoke, the surrounding Yan n members also showed looks of surprise. What was going on?

    Could the young leader of the Gu n really be so powerful that he''d drawn a challenge from the Lei n leader?

    Many of the people present began to whisper amongst themselves.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei didn''t waste time.

    He formed hand seals, and a strange rune appeared in the center of his palm.

    In the next moment, a dazzling light erupted from his palm.

    "Ying ying..."

    As the light faded, a tiny me infant appeared in front of everyone- it was none other than Xiao Ying!

    Upon seeing it, Yan Jin''s expression instantly changed.

    "Seven different Heavenly mes!"

    A trace of shock flickered in his fiery red eyes, his voice filled with disbelief.

    At this moment, he could clearly sense that the me infant contained seven distinct types of Heavenly mes within it.

    He knew all too well how difficult it was to fuse Heavenly mes. It had taken almost all of his lifetime''s effort just to fuse two.

    But fusing seven?

    That was simply unheard of! He couldn''t even imagine it.

    Unbelievable!

    His gaze grew serious, and he couldn''t help but feel a newfound respect for this young Gu n

    member.

    Naturally, Gu Fei wasn''t going to hold back in this situation- not when facing an eight-starn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Dou Saint.

    (TL/n: Yeah, reveal everything to them- no need for trump cards..)

    With a slight wave of his hand, Xiao Ying understood. Its small body suddenly swelled, and seven differently colored mes began swirling within it.

    "Go!"

    At his softmand, it opened its mouth wide, and a magnificent multicolored fire lotus shot

    forth.

    The fire lotus glowed with vibrant light, and each petal brimmed with destructive power. Wherever it passed, the air evaporated, creating a vacuum.

    "What a terrifying fire lotus!"

    Ling Yuan couldn''t help but gasp in amazement.

    Even with her strength as a seven-star Dou Saint, she felt an intense sense of dread from it.

    Lei Ying saw this and grinned even wider.

    This feeling...

    It was as if he had finally met a worthy opponent after all these years!

    "Interesting!"

    Heughed heartily, his towering frame leaning forward slightly. He thrust out his right hand, his fingers spread wide, and a massive surge of lightning burst from his palm.

    "Let''s see how you handle my n''s Lightning Tribtion Palm!"

    His voice rumbled like thunder, shaking the heavens. His massive hand was soon engulfed in a flurry of lightning bolts, which eventually condensed into a small thundercloud. Although the thundercloud was no bigger than the palm of his hand, it felt incredibly heavy. You could even faintly hear thunder rumbling from within.

    In the next moment, the sky suddenly darkened.

    A thunderous palm strike, norger than half a hand, shot out from the cloud. As it passed

    through the air, space itself seemed to twist around it.

    In the blink of an eye, it collided with the multicolored fire lotus.

    "Boom!"

    The deafening explosion echoed throughout the Ling Realm. The terrifying energy storm that followed swept out like a tsunami, obliterating everything in its path.

    Under the pressure of this shockwave, even some of the elders, despite their strength, were

    forced to step back, their faces pale.

    As the dust settled...

    Both of them had retreated a few steps.

    What?!!!

    The young leader of the Gu n...

    Had actually managed to force Lei Ying back?

 Chapter 305: The Alliance of Six Clans!

    Chapter 305: The Alliance of Six ns!

    ?

    As the earth-shattering sh between Gu Fei and Lei Ying unfolded, an indescribable

    shockwave of terrifying energy radiated outwards, with the two at its center, spreading wildly in all directions.

    The sheer power was so immense that it distorted the space around them, causing ripples like waves across a water''s surface.

    Wherever the energy storm passed, the ground cracked, mountains copsed, and trees were uprooted. A hundred-mile radius turned into an apocalyptic scene, with dark skies and howling winds.

    "This is bad!"

    Ling Yuan''s face changed dramatically, her beautiful eyes shing with anxiety. In the region about to be affected by the shockwave, many of the Ling n''s people hadn''t had time to retreat.

    It seemed they wouldn''t make it in time. She stepped back a few paces, helpless.

    The Lei n experts also paled in fear, hastily activating their defensive techniques in an attempt to resist the terrifying impact. However, against the full-strength attacks of both Gu Fei and Lei Ying, their defenses were as fragile as paper.

    Just as everyone was at a loss, Gu Yuan''s authoritative gaze swept across the surroundings, his brow furrowing slightly.

    It seemed even he hadn''t expected that these two would truly go all out in their battle. He waved his sleeve lightly, and an even more terrifying aura erupted from his body.

    In an instant, the space before him shattered like a mirror, countless shards of space scattering in the air. Immediately after, a gigantic ck hole appeared out of nowhere, exuding a heart-stopping devouring force.

    Rumble!

    The ck hole seemed to have endless devouring power. In the blink of an eye, it swallowed up the violent energy shockwave entirely. The whole process was smooth, without a trace of hesitation.

    Everyone blinked in surprise, and the terrifying energy wave that had driven them to despair disappeared without a trace.

    "Whew..."

    The crowd let out a long sigh of relief, their faces showing signs of relief and the joy of surviving a disaster.

    "What..."

    Just then, a voice of awe rang out from the distance.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Even the n leader couldn''t defeat him..."

    The speaker was none other than the Lei n prodigy, Lei Dong. At this moment, his lightning-like eyes were filled with shock.

    "His growth speed is just too terrifying..."

    He muttered to himself.

    He knew that, as a prodigy who had undergone the Lei Pool''s training, he was already among the top of his generation. Butpared to Gu Fei, he realized the gap between them was immense.

    After witnessing this battle firsthand, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy. After today, perhaps only those at the level of a nine-star Dou Saint would be able to kill him on the entire continent.

    Lei Dong thought to himself.

    While everyone was still caught in their shock, Lei Ying''s thunderousughter suddenly echoed through the air.

    "Hahaha! That was exhrating! Let''s go again!"

    His towering body leaned slightly forward, his face full of excitement.

    The fight just now had truly turned on this battle maniac.

    With his personality, it seemed that today, he would insist on settling the score, no matter what.

    Gu Fei heard this and smiled faintly. He knew very well that in terms of Dou Qi strength, he couldn''t match up to ate-stage eight-star Dou Saint.

    If he didn''t use battle techniques and relied on physical strength, defeating Lei Ying would be nearly impossible.

    He didn''t back down. With a sh, he appeared in front of him once again.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the sky, two figures moved as fast as lightning, constantly shing. Each exchange resulted

    in earth-shaking explosions, making the entire Ling Realm tremble.

    Their speed was so extreme that even some of the elder-level experts could only see their afterimages.

    The air was filled with thunderous sounds, rolling waves of energy, and the sky changed colors. Every sh was filled with world-destroying power. If not for Gu Yuan''s suppression, the entire Ling Realm would likely have been reduced to ruins.

    Finally, after countless exchanges, both fighters retreated simultaneously.

    Gu Fei felt his blood surge, and a mouthful of fresh blood burst from his mouth.

    "Master!"

    Ling Xi''s clear eyes shed with concern as she cried out, worried.

    "Ultimately, it''s still a difference of one star in cultivation..."

    The surrounding spectators sighed in disappointment when they saw this.

    However, unlike the others, Gu Yuan remained calm, even showing a yful smile.

    "Old man, why are you still forcing yourself? There''s no shame in fighting a young one to a

    draw."

    His gaze fell on Lei Ying, and he teased with a smile.

    Everyone''s eyes turned toward Lei Ying.

    The towering figure trembled slightly, and a trickle of blood appeared at the corner of his

    mouth.

    "Heh heh..."

    Lei Ying chuckled, showing a mouthful of bloodstained teeth.

    The crowd suddenly realized that he wasn''t in good condition either. He had been holding on

    by sheer willpower.

    "This boy... Although his cultivation is a bit lower, his body is beyond human! He''s even more monstrous than a magical beast!"

    A hint of admiration flickered in his eyes.

    He once again assumed abat stance, clearly eager to continue fighting.

    "Let''s go again!"

    But just then, a voice tinged with helplessness rang out.

    "Enough, Lei Ying. With a great enemy approaching, do you really want to waste your

    strength sparring?"

    The speaker was none other than Yan Jin. His crimson eyes flickered with a trace of

    exasperation.

    His words made sense. In the current situation, it wasn''t wise to waste too much of their

    strength.

    Hearing this, Lei Ying gave up.

    "Fine, but once this matter is settled, we''ll have a proper fight!"

    He said in a deep voice.

    "Agreed!"

    Gu Fei nodded.

    (TL/n: Might be toote by then.)

    He too had enjoyed the fight immensely. Now, he was confident that he could hold his own

    against Lei Ying. In a little more time, he was sure he could defeat him.

    Just then, a violent space ripple appeared in the distant sky. Two massive spatial rifts

    suddenly appeared, exuding an aura that made hearts tremble.

    "They''ve arrived."

    Gu Yuan said softly, his gaze fixed on the two spatial rifts.

    The next moment, two groups of people emerged from the rifts: Yao n''s leader, Yao Dan,

    and the Shi n''s leader, Shi Yi.

    With the six ancient n leaders gathered in one ce, the atmosphere in the Ling Realm

    grew heavy.

    Everyone knew that the matter to be discussed next would undoubtedly concern the fate of

    the entire continent.

    Yao Dan surveyed the scene, his kind eyes filled with solemnity.

    "In my opinion, our six ns should temporarily form an alliance and march into the Hun Realm together, forcing Hun Tiandi to hand over the Nihility Devouring me!"

    He said after some deliberation.

    As soon as his words fell, everyone present held their breath.

    The six ancient ns joining forces was something that hadn''t been seen since ancient times.

    If they really did unite and attack the Hun Realm, it would surely be an earth-shattering

    event.

 Chapter 306: Preparations Before the Final Battle!

    Chapter 306: Preparations Before the Final Battle!

    ?

    Upon hearing Yao Dan''s proposal, the Ling Realm za fell into a deep silence. The gazes of the six ancient ns'' leaders met, which was understandable- this decision was not a small

    matter.

    "I agree."

    Momentster, Ling Yuan''s crisp and melodious voice broke the silence first. As the victim of this incident, the Ling n''s hatred for the Hun n had sunk deep into their bones. At that moment, she wished she could immediately attack and personally tear Nihility Devouring me apart.

    With her taking the lead, the other n leaders quickly nodded in agreement.

    "The Shi n agrees."

    Shi Yi''s face, as tough as rock, showed a trace of coldness.

    "My Lei n naturally supports this!"

    Lei Ying''s thunderous voice echoed across the skies.

    "Since the others have spoken, my Yan n certainly won''t be left behind at a time like this."

    Yan Jin''s fiery red eyes were aze with intense mes.

    Gu Yuan nodded slightly, unsurprised by the responses. With the six ancient ns reaching a consensus, the power they held was unprecedented. A heavy and oppressive aura filled the sky above the Ling Realm za, as if immense energy could erupt at any moment.

    One could only wonder how Nihility Devouring me and Hun Huzi would feel upon seeing this scene.

    Gu Fei''s lips curled slightly at the thought.

    Ling Yuan nced at the other n leaders, her previous exhaustion now swept away. No matter how strong the Hun n was, they would surely be unable to resist the six-n alliance! Even the powerful Xiao n of ancient times, after acquiring theplete Tou She Ancient God''s Jade, had to bow under the pressure of the seven-n alliance.

    (TL/n: Which was dumb. Since Xiao Xuan had enough confidence to sacrifice his entire n- he should''ve just went all in for the God''s inheritance.)

    While everyone discussed the details, a clear voice suddenly interrupted:

    "The Hun n has spent years cultivating the Hall of Souls and gathering soul essence, surely with a bigger n in mind. I propose that before we gather forces to attack the Hun n, we first send some of our people to wipe out the Hall of Souls."

    The crowd turned to see that the speaker was none other than Gu Fei. At that moment, his aura was in no way inferior to the n leaders, and his voice carried undeniable authority.

    Upon hearing this, the n leaders'' eyes lit up. Even Gu Yuan nodded approvingly, clearly pleased with his suggestion.

    "Excellent! Let them taste their own medicine!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Lei Ying''s spirit soared, and this suggestion was no random idea. Upon closer thought, it had far-reaching insight!

    "Good! We''ll follow Gu Fei''s suggestion."

    Yao Dan agreed decisively.

    Thus, the six ancient ns immediately took action. Countless powerful experts were organized into teams with precision,bing through the entire continent in a near nket- search, hunting down the hidden branches of the Hall of Souls.

    In the sky, streams of light cut across the horizon- these were the experts rushing toward different regions. The entire continent seemed to be covered by a massive, ensuring no clue or trace escaped their keen eyes.

    Under such thorough scrutiny, the Hall of Souls'' branches were exposed one after another. However, when the coalition forces stormed these branches, they found most of them empty.

    Only a few branches had Hun n guards left, but against the coalition, their defenses crumbled like paper. The coalition easily wiped out these branches, facing no resistance whatsoever.

    In just three days, every branch across the Central ins was reduced to ruins. Even their most important branch, the Heaven Hall, was obliterated. Thus, the once-mighty Hall of Souls was easily erased from the Central ins.

    However, something odd was uncovered during the search. Most of the branches had no soul essence left inside- it was evident that they had been transferred long ago.

    "The Hall of Souls'' strength has been moved. I wonder if those soul essences are enough for Nihility Devouring me to ascend to a God-tier soul."

    Standing amidst the ruins, Gu Fei gazed into the distance, murmuring thoughtfully.

    The news of the six-n alliance''s campaign against the Hall of Souls spread like a whirlwind across the continent, sparking a massive sensation. Forces everywhere spected and debated the oue of this storm.

    "It seems the Hun n has truly angered everyone this time. If they don''t cooperate, they might vanish from history altogether!"

    "No matter how strong the Hun n is, can they be stronger than the six-n alliance?" "Did you see the fate of the Hall of Souls? Under the coalition''s might, they fell so easily!" As the news of the Hall of Souls'' destruction spread, the outside world could only react in shock. The once-dominant force in the Central ins had been so weak in the face of the coalition!

    While forces spected, Gu Yuan retreated to a secluded ce for closed-door cultivation. Everyone knew he was preparing to personally monitor the Hun n. With his vignce, any movement within the Hun Realm would be immediately detected.

    However, during this time, no activity came from the Hun n. It was as if they had fallen intoplete silence after their defeat in the Ling Realm.

    Meanwhile, after returning to the Gu Realm to reunite with his family, Gu Fei also nned to go into closed-door training. Previously, he had helped the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning transform into a spirit and still had nine-tenths of its power sealed within him.

    He arrived at a remote gorge, surrounded by towering cliffs and mist. Sitting cross-legged, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    "Xiao Ying,e out!"

    At hismand, she suddenly appeared before him, radiating a terrifying aura filled with

    endless power.

    She opened her small mouth, and a beam of golden light shot out.

    "Boom!"

    Apanied by deafening thunder, the beam of golden light expanded in an instant, transforming into a massive golden lightning dragon several thousand meters long.

    The lightning dragon''s body shimmered with golden light, arcs of lightning crackling across its surface with a "zap-zap" sound. The thunderous roars echoed throughout the sky, shaking the entire gorge.

    Hovering in mid-air, the dragon emanated a terrifying pressure, warping the surrounding air. Each time it moved, fierce winds followed, toppling trees in the gorge.

    At that moment, Gu Fei opened his eyes, his gaze piercing as he stared at the lightning dragon in the sky. Taking a deep breath, he stood up, ready to begin refining this overwhelming

    power.

    Suddenly, the sky darkened, clouds gathered densely overhead. Massive bolts of lightning darted through the clouds, seemingly cheering for his impending cultivation.

    The entire gorge turned into a sea of thunder, the golden lightning dispelling the darkness and illuminating every corner. He stood in the heart of the thunderstorm, exuding an intimidating aura as if he had be one with heaven and earth.

 Chapter 307: Lightning Calamity Pill!

    Chapter 307: Lightning Cmity Pill!

    ?

    "Roar!"

    A deafening dragon roar suddenly echoed across the skies, shaking the entire valley. The giant dragon, formed purely from golden lightning, soared through the heavens. Its colossal body, stretching thousands of feet long, gleamed with dazzling golden light. Every flick of its tail distorted the surrounding air, apanied by fierce winds.

    Its massive golden eyes held no emotion, only the pure flow of energy. Despitecking consciousness, it still exuded a terrifying and oppressive aura.

    On a distant mountain peak, countless members of the Gu n gazed at the astonishing sight, their faces filled with deep fear. Some even knelt down, trembling.

    Even high-ranking elders gasped in shock, their eyes wide with horror.

    "This... this is the power of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning?"

    "It''s terrifying! Just its aura alone is so overwhelming. If it erupts, the entire mountain range could be leveled!"

    "What is the young lord trying to do? Is he nning to refine such terrifying power?"

    The Gu n experts were buzzing with discussions, their eyes filled with awe.

    "What is Father trying to do?"

    At that moment, two childish voices sounded from afar: Xian Yue and Wushuang stood at the edge of a cliff, curiously watching the massive golden thunder dragon in the distance.

    Though still young, they could feel the terrifying, oppressive force radiating from the scene. "He is trying to enhance his strength before the final battle. He''s nning to refine the power of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning into a Lightning Cmity Pill," Xiao Yi Xian gently exined with a smile, exchanging a nce with Cai Lin.

    "Cmity Pill?" Xian Yue tilted her head in confusion.

    "It''s a rather unique type of pill. Its main ingredient is the lightning from pill tribtions."

    She continued to exin, and though the children listened intently, they only half understood. Still, they nodded, realizing it was a significant event.

    At that moment, the sky suddenly began to ripple with intense energy.

    His figure appeared beside the golden thunder dragon. In his hands was a massive cauldron.

    The cauldron was bronze-colored, covered in intricate, mysterious runes. Standing several feet tall, its metallic sheen glimmered under the sunlight.

    Gu Fei took a deep breath and formed a hand seal. A terrifying suction force exploded from the cauldron.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud crash, the golden thunder dragon was sucked into the cauldron.

    Though the process seemed straightforward, it was extremely dangerous. The sheer power of the lightning could have torn him apart. Yet, he remained calm as if performing the most ordinary task.

    As the dragon was drawn into the cauldron, the sky grew dark with swirling clouds and rolling thunder, as if the heavens themselves were witnessing and cheering for the uing pill refinement.

    He scanned the surroundings with his deep gaze, then sat cross-legged in mid-air, beginning the process of refining the Lightning Cmity Pill.

    Countless herbs floated through the air like fish in a vibrant sea. Some were golden, others silver, and some emitted a faint fragrance. Each one was a rare and precious medicinal herb, worth a fortune.

    With a wave of his hands, the herbs obediently flowed into the cauldron.

    Sizzle!

    They sizzled the moment they entered the cauldron, instantly being refined under the intense heat into pure medicinal energy, merging with the golden liquid inside.

    As more and more herbs were added, the golden liquid began to shift colors, bing more vibrant. Flickers of lightning asionally danced across its surface, giving it a magical appearance.

    For half a month, he maintained intense focus, constantly controlling the changes within the cauldron. Even a slight mistake could ruin everything.

    Finally...

    At noon on the fifteenth day, a soft crack sounded from the cauldron.

    "Crack!"

    Golden light burst forth from the cauldron. The once golden liquid hadpletely dried up, leaving behind a single fist-sized pill that shimmered like pure gold.

    Golden lightning crackled around the pill, its power so immense that it seemed to shake the heavens and earth.

    The Ninth-Grade Mysterious Pill, the Lightning Cmity Pill, was sessfully refined!

    Looking at the pill, which represented months of effort, Gu Fei smiled in satisfaction. However, he didn''t immediately consume it. Instead, he closed his eyes in contemtion.

    Momentster, he opened them with renewed determination.

    "System, use one million emotion points to grant me an epiphany."

    As soon as he made the request, an indescribable sensation enveloped him.

    He felt as though his consciousness had left his body, entering a mysterious space.

    In this space, countless arcane runes andws flowed, embodying the most fundamental truths of the universe.

    His spirit wandered through this mystical space, continuallyprehending these profound

    principles.

    As time passed, his understanding of the Dao deepened, and his cultivation rose steadily.

    He didn''t know how much time had passed when he abruptly opened his eyes, which shone with brilliance.

    Boom!

    An overwhelming force exploded from within him, instantly sweeping through the entire Gu

    Realm.

    Late Seven-Star Dou Saint!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In this epiphany, Gu Fei had directly advanced to thete stage of the Seven-Star Dou Saint!

    This rate of progress was mind-blowing.

    Not long ago, he had only been in the mid-stage of Seven-Star. Now, within such a short time, he had already crossed a major threshold. His talent was truly astounding.

    At this level, even advancing by a single stage was akin to crossing a vast chasm.

    "Phew..."

    He let out a long breath, a faint smile forming on his face. He could clearly feel how much

    stronger he had be.

    However, he wasn''t content to stop there.

    His eyesnded on the pill, and he raised an eyebrow.

    "With this, I might even be able to break through to the Eight-Star Dou Saint realm!"

    He murmured, eyes filled with anticipation.

 Chapter 308: Eight-Star Dou Saint!

    Chapter 308: Eight-Star Dou Saint!

    ?

    Gu Fei gazed at the Lightning Cmity Pill before him, a pill infused with the immense powers of heaven and earth, and terrifying lightning energy. His eyes sparkled with

    anticipation.

    He knew that while taking the pill would bring immense benefits, it also carried great risks. Even with his current cultivation at thete stage of Seven-Star Dou Saint, recklessly consuming the pill could cause the violent energy within to instantly overwhelm and destroy him.

    Looking around, he found himself in a serene valley surrounded by cliffs and mist, resembling a paradise. This ce, far from the chaos of the world, was the perfect location for secluded cultivation.

    Sitting cross-legged, he remained calm. From his pouch, he took out a jade bottle containing crystal-clear pills. These were auxiliary medicines he had carefully prepared to assist with the consumption of the Lightning Cmity Pill.

    Opening the bottle, a rich medicinal fragrance filled the air, containing pure energy that uplifted his spirit.

    Taking a deep breath, he consumed the auxiliary pills, feeling a warm current flow through his body, nourishing every inch of his flesh.

    With preparationsplete, he wasted no time and swallowed the mysterious pill. Instantly, a torrent of thunderous energy erupted within him, violently surging through every cell in his body.

    Boom!

    The deafening sound of lightning echoed from his body, causing the entire valley to tremble. His body became like a volcano, with energy surging and golden light radiating from him. The surrounding air distorted from the force, creating a whirlwind that howled through the valley. Trees were uprooted, rocks shattered- an awe-inspiring sight.

    Just as the overwhelming energy seemed on the verge of consuming him, a soft glow emerged from his palm.

    A small me spirit, Xiao Ying, appeared from the light. Stretching her arms, she hugged him in a gentle radiance. The purifying power of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me within her began neutralizing the violent energy in his body.

    At the same time, she also possessed the devouring power of the Nihility Devouring me, which absorbed the excess energy, preventing it from dispersing and causing harm.

    With her assistance, he gradually stabilized. The once rampant energy began merging with his flesh, transforming into a continuous source of strength.

    Golden runes appeared on his skin, radiating a holy light. Simultaneously, an even more terrifying pressure emanated from him.

    After seven days, when the final wisp of Lightning Tribtion energy had been absorbed, the violent winds in the valley ceased. Everything returned to tranquility, and the air was filled with a refreshing fragrance, putting one at ease.

    Gu Fei slowly opened his eyes, his gaze sharp as lightning. He leapt into the air, hovering above the ground. A massive and overwhelming aura erupted from him, causing all creatures within a hundred miles to tremble in fear.

    Boom!

    With a loud explosion, his aura soared, breaking through the peak of Seven-Star and firmly stepping into the realm of Eight-Star Dou Saint!

    "I did it!"

    "Eight-Star Dou Saint!"

    He let out a triumphant roar, his voice echoing through the valley. His face was filled with excitement and joy, as though he had been reborn.

    Indeed, achieving a breakthrough fromte Seven-Star to early Eight-Star Dou Saint in just seven days was an astonishing feat, unmatched across the continent.

    All of this was due to the formidable Lightning Cmity Pill and Xiao Ying''s miraculous abilities. (TL/n: and the system..)

    As expected, even though this was his second time consuming a ninth-grade Mysterious Pill, the special nature of the Lightning Tribtion Pill allowed its medicinal power to retain eighty percent of its potency.

    This eighty percent was enough to push him to a new height.

    "Hahaha, what a thrill!"

    Heughed heartily and threw a punch. A golden fist of energy shot forward, tearing through the sky and vanishing into the horizon, its terrifying power enough to strike fear into anyone.

    This was the power of an Eight-Star Dou Saint, and he now had full control over it.

    Gu Fei''s breakthrough caused a massive stir throughout the n. Countless members rushed to witness the aura of their young n leader.

    For a moment, the entire Gu Realm was shaken by the overwhelming pressure he released from his breakthrough.

    At that moment...

    "Gu Fei, my dear grandson, having you in my life is my greatest blessing," said Gu Lie with a contented smile in a secluded chamber deep within the Gu n. (TL/n: Still won''t mention your son huh..)

    Sensing the terrifying aura he emitted, Gu Lie couldn''t contain his excitement. At just over thirty years old, he had already reached the early stages of Eight-Star Dou Saint, matching his own level.

    Furthermore, with his disyed capabilities, even surpassing the early stages would be no challenge.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Previously, he had been able to fight Lei Ying, a veteran at thete stage of Eight-Star Dou Saint, to a standstill while still at the mid-stage of Seven-Star Dou Saint.

    Now that his cultivation had advanced, Lei Ying might not even be a match for him.

    If he advanced further, reaching the Nine-Star Dou Saint realm, the Gu n''s strength would reach an unprecedented peak in nearly a millennium. At that point, not even the Hun n would dare provoke them easily.

    "This kid truly gave us a great surprise!"

    "In time, our n will stand above the entire continent," Gu Yuan said calmly as he stood in a grand hall, hands sped behind his back.

    Gu Yuan had long since ended his seclusion. After all, the armies of the six ns had already gathered, ready to march at any moment.

    The Gu n had also made their preparations, awaiting the finalmand.

    However, Gu Fei still had one matter on his mind.

    Before setting out, he approached Gu Lie in private and said softly, "Grandfather, there''s

    someone you need to guard against."

    "Oh? Who?" He furrowed his brow in confusion. With Gu Yuan around, the Gu Realm should

    be safe.

    "It''s Gu Yang," He responded gravely, revealing a name that shocked even Gu Lie.

    "Gu Yang? But isn''t he a council elder? Could it be...?"

    "This matter is no small issue."

    Gu Lie''s expression changed as he began to piece things together.

    "Grandfather, trust me. I may not be able to exin everything now, but you''ll understand in

    time," he said firmly.

    Gu Lie stood still, contemting for a moment. Given his grandson''s calm and steady nature, there was no reason to doubt him.

    "Alright, I understand. Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, the Gu n will remain safe!" He

    nodded, agreeing to stay vignt.

    With the threat of war looming, now was not the time to stir up trouble.

    After hearing Gu Lie''s response, Gu Fei nodded and left.

    (TL/n: Last chapter for today.

    Thanks a lot for the support and don''t forget to leave a review if you''re liking it so far.

    I''ll catch you all on the next episode~)

 Chapter 309: Departing for the Hun Realm!

    Chapter 309: Departing for the Hun Realm!

    ?

    After instructing Gu Lie, Gu Fei lightly stepped towards his mountain peak. From afar, one could see a refined pavilion perched on the mist-shrouded mountaintop.

    Surrounded by ancient towering trees, with the sounds of birds and the fragrance of flowers, it resembled a paradise on earth.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Pushing open the heavy sandalwood doors, he stepped inside. Soft sunlight filtered through the carved windows, casting dappled shadows on the floor.

    "Husband, you''re here."

    Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin were sitting on a soft couch by the window. When they saw him enter, they immediately rose to greet him.

    Though both had smiles on their faces, the worry in their eyes was unmistakable.

    He noticed this, and his heart warmed. He walked forward and gently embraced his two wives.

    "Don''t worry. I''m confident in this journey to the Hun Realm."

    He reassured them, his voice firm andposed.

    "I believe in you," Xiao Yi Xian said with a determined glint in her eyes. "Go, rid the continent of evil and avenge the Spirit n. We will wait for your triumphant return in the Gu Realm."

    (TL/n: The woeful poison body has literally no bottlenecks... Can''t believe the author turned her into a flower vase. Where''s the girl who tried her best to stay by his side?)

    "That''s right! You will surely win and return victorious!" Cai Lin added but furrowed her brow slightly.

    He naturally understood what she meant. She had expressed her desire to apany him many times before. Though Cai Lin possessed the strengthparable to a Five-Star Dou Saint, he didn''t want her to take any risks.

    "Daddy, are you going to fight the bad guys?"

    At that moment, two childish voices rang out. His children, Xian Yue and Wushuang, ran out from an inner room and clung to his legs.

    "Yes, I''m going to punish the bad guys. You two must be good and listen to your mother until Daddy returns."

    He squatted down, gently patting the children''s heads.

    "Mhm!" The two children nodded thoughtfully, their eyes sparkling with admiration.

    In the Ling Realm, on a vast in.

    As far as the eye could see, powerful warriors d in various battle armors gathered in groups, talking or preparing alone. The air was thick with tension, as if a massive battle could erupt at any moment.

    In the distance, mountains rose and fell, shrouded in mist. Huge flying beasts asionally soared through the sky, emitting loud cries.

    Gu Fei appeared out of thin air on this in, scanning the surroundings. He saw that the strong warriors of the six ancient ns had divided into six camps, each upying a different area. Every camp had arge number of warriors, their presence overwhelming.

    The Gu n was led by Gu Yuan, with rows of powerful warriors lined up neatly. He quickly walked over to their side, nodding slightly in acknowledgment.

    "Are we all ready?" Gu Yuan asked in a low voice.

    "Everything is in ce," Gu Fei responded with a nod.

    Gu Yuan nodded in satisfaction, then nced at the other ns. In the Lei n''s camp, Lei Ying was conversing with a few elders in hushed tones. In the Yan n''s camp, Yan Jin had his eyes closed, seemingly preparing himself.

    The strong warriors of the Yao n and Shi n were busy checking their weapons and equipment.

    Suddenly, a loud rumbling noise came from the sky. Everyone looked up to see a sh of green light descending from the heavens. Momentster, the lightnded on the ground, revealing Ling Yuan, the Ling n''s leader, fully prepared.

    It was clear that she had recovered and was eager to charge into battle with the Hun n.

    "Everyone, the time hase! It''s time for us to depart!" Gu Yuan''smanding voice rang

    out.

    As his words fell, the strong warriors from the six ns rose into the air in unison.

    "Let''s go!" The other n leaders exchanged nces and shouted together.

    In an instant, the sky and earth seemed to change colors!

    Countless beams of light shot into the sky, converging into a brilliant river of light. The spectacle was awe-inspiring, shaking the entire Ling Realm under the weight of its immense

    aura.

    Gu Yuan led the way, with Gu Fei following closely behind. Behind them, the six-n army marched in unison.

    Soon, a massive spatial rift appeared before them, glowing with dazzling light and revealing glimpses of the other side.

    In the blink of an eye, the six-n army entered the spatial rift and disappeared.

    On the Central ins of the continent.

    Suddenly, a massive spatial rift tore open the sky, and countless beams of light emerged, forming a neat formation in the sky.

    The scale of the scene was unprecedented.

    The sky was filled with powerful figures, their overwhelming presence enveloping the surrounding hundreds of miles, causing the local creatures to tremble in fear.

    Countless cultivators on the ground looked up in awe and reverence.

    "My goodness! What kind of formation is this?"

    "Can''t you see? That''s the insignia of the six ancient ns!"

    "Are they... headed to the Hun Realm?"

    "Look! There''s Gu Yuan of the Gu n, Lei Ying of the Lei n, and Yan Jin of the Yan n!

    This lineup is terrifying!"

    The air was filled with murmurs and gasps of astonishment.

    Soon, the news that the six ancient ns were marching on the Hun Realm spread like wildfire across the Central ins.

    For a time, the entire continent was in an uproar. Countless strong warriors rose into the air, trailing behind the allied forces. They dared not get too close, fearing the terrifying auras, but they didn''t want to miss the chance to witness this historic battle.

    As the six-n army passed, mountains trembled, and rivers flowed backward.

    Even some old experts who had been in seclusion for years emerged, their gazes piercing

    throughyers of obstacles to rest on the vast army.

    "How interesting... It seems the Hun n''s doom is inevitable this time."

    "Haha, this is a scene that only happens once in a thousand years."

    The strong warriors of the Central ins were abuzz with excitement. Many were headed toward the Hun Realm, eager to witness this once-in-a-lifetime battle.

    In the Hun Realm, on a dark and eeriend.

    The Hall of Souls stood tall, its ck form looming ominously, exuding an unsettling aura. Numerous soul statues stood on the grand za before the hall, lifelike and seemingly ready toe to life at any moment.

    At this moment, the entire Hall of Souls was shrouded in a tense atmosphere.

    In one of the deepest chambers of the hall, the young Hun n leader, Hun Feng, was pacing

    back and forth.

    His handsome face was filled with anxiety, and his brows were furrowed.

    "Hall Master, do you think the soul origin we''ve gathered will be enough for Lord Nihility to break through?" He stopped and turned to Hun Miesheng, who stood beside him.

    "It''s hard to say! But I believe it should be enough," Miesheng replied cautiously after a

    moment of thought.

    Hearing this, his anxious expression softened slightly. He then walked to the window, his gaze piercing through theyers of space to the distant horizon.

    "The six-n army is already on its way. If Lord Nihility can break through, we might still

    have a chance."

    He muttered softly to himself.

 Chapter 310: The God Realm Soul!

    Chapter 310: The God Realm Soul!

    ?

    In the Hun Realm- an eerie space shrouded in eternal darkness- the sky was pitch-ck, with cold, dark mist swirling from time to time, as if countless ghosts were whispering softly.

    There was no sunlight, no vitality- only the endless chilling power permeating every corner of this space.

    In the depths of this sinister and terrifying world stood a towering ck pceplex. The pces were entirely made of a mysterious ck stone, exuding an aura of dread.

    Countless lifelike soul totems surrounded the pce, their eyes seemingly watching every intruder, sending chills down one''s spine.

    At that moment, a colossal figure was seated in mid-air above the dark pce. The figure was engulfed in ck mes, appearing from afar like a massive ck hole, radiating an oppressive devouring force. Countless ck mes continuously seeped from within, forming a sea of fire around him.

    This figure was none other than Nihility Devouring me!!!

    Below him, dense shadows stood still on the ground, all d in uniform ck robes with hoods obscuring their faces. In their hands, clusters of light floated upwards. These light clusters were colorless and transparent, but they exuded pure soul energy.

    If Gu Fei was here, he would surely recognize that these light clusters were none other than the soul essences collected by the Hall of Souls.

    Back then, when he refined just one soul essence from the Man Hall, he had reached the pinnacle of the Heavenly Soul state.

    But now, there were at least a hundred of these light clusters floating here, an amount that would leave anyone astounded.

    Such terrifying quantity should theoretically allow one to break through to the God Realm Soul.

    "I hope Lord Nihility can seed!" one of the Hun n members whispered, his eyes filled with hope.

    "No, he will seed!" another member replied confidently.

    The members of the Hun n knew well the critical situation their n was facing. The Six ns Alliance was approaching with overwhelming momentum, and they were on the brink of life and death. If Nihility Devouring me could ascend to the God Realm Soul, it would bring about a monumental leap in their overall power.

    As for surrendering Nihility Devouring me to preserve their n, such a thought had never crossed the minds of the Hun n members.

    To be fair, the members of the n were not entirely without loyalty. After all, Nihility Devouring me held an extremely high status within the n- so much so that, in the eyes of some elders, his status surpassed even that of the Hun n leader.

    For years, without him, the Hun n would have likely suffered the same fate as the ancient Xiao n, where the power of their bloodline weakened, relegating them to a second-rate -n.

    Though Hun Tiandi was strong, no n could rely on a single person alone.

    If Nihility Devouring me seeded, their n would truly rise to unmatched heights on the continent!

    As everyone watched expectantly, a roaring sound suddenly erupted from the colossal ck figure in the sky.

    "Whoosh!"

    ck mes surged from him, forming a gigantic vortex. The terrifying suction force spread out, and the soul origin light clusters floating in the air were drawn in like moths to a me.

    As soon as these soul essences touched the ck mes, they were instantly devoured. As more and more soul essences were forcibly absorbed, an overwhelming soul energy emanated from his body.

    The energy grew stronger and stronger, eventually bing almost tangible, distorting the space around it. The Hun n members on the ground felt an invisible pressure envelop their entire bodies, as if a massive mountain was pressing down on their shoulders, making it hard to breathe.

    "Roar!"

    A deafening roar suddenly erupted from Nihility Devouring me. The ck figure stood up abruptly, and in an instant, a volcanic explosion of soul energy surged forth.

    The terrifying soul pressure swept in all directions, causing the entire Hun Realm to tremble. The mere force of this pressure made it difficult to stand even a hundred meters away.

    In an instant, the space distorted, and the ground beneath began to crack. The pressure even lifted fragments of rock, sweeping them in all directions!

    Countless n members were forced to kneel under the weight of this pressure, but their faces were filled with ecstatic joy.

    "Congrattions, Lord Nihility, on ascending to the God Realm Soul!"

    Thunderous cheers echoed throughout the space, the sound waves rolling like a tsunami, causing the ground to tremble.

    Countless n members knelt, their faces filled with fanaticism and reverence.

    "He seeded!"

    From the distant pce rooftop, Hun Feng leaped up in excitement, his handsome face beaming with joy. Clenching his fists, his eyes gleamed with exhration.

    Beside him, Hun Miesheng let out a long sigh of relief, a look of contentment on his face. All the years he had spent establishing the Hall of Souls had been for this very moment.

    Now, seeing him sessfully ascend to the God Realm Soul, all the hard work had been worth

    it.

    At that moment, atop a towering mountain, a white figure appeared out of thin air. Hands behind his back, he stood with piercing eyes, quietly watching Nihility Devouring me in the sky, a faint smile ying on his lips.

    d in pure white, this figure stood out starkly in the ck, eeriendscape.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    However, no one dared question this anomaly.

    All gazes directed at him were filled with fanaticism and reverence.

    This white figure was none other than the leader of the Hun n- Hun Tiandi.

    With a single step, he vanished.

    In the next moment, his figure reappeared in the sky, facing Nihility Devouring me.

    He sized him up, a look of satisfaction shing in his eyes.

    "Well done. After all the effort, you''ve finally reached the God Realm Soul," he said calmly,

    his tone tinged with approval.

    At this moment, he finally felt a sense of relief.

    Without Nihility Devouring me reaching the God Realm Soul, the uing war would

    have been difficult for them to withstand.

    Gu Yuan alone would have been enough to give the Hun n a headache, not to mention the other powerful figures among the six ns.

    "Hahaha..."

    "Now, it''s time to give the Six ns Alliance a big surprise!"

    Nihility Devouring me''s massive body trembled slightly as he let out a chilling, lowugh. Having ascended to the God Realm Soul, he exuded an overwhelming confidence, his deep, ck hole-like eyes shing with certainty as if he had already seen the dawn of victory. "Heh, then let''s prepare a ''weing ceremony'' the Six ns will never forget," Hun Tiandi replied, a yful smile curling at the corner of his lips.

    As his voice fell, he suddenly raised his hand and waved. Instantly, the sky above the Hun Realm grew even darker.

    Countless ck bolts of lightning surged through the clouds, apanied by deafening

    thunder.

 Chapter 311: The Beginning of the Final Battle!

    Chapter 311: The Beginning of the Final Battle!

    ?

    The Hun Realm.

    A gloomy, terrifying ckndscape stretched before them.

    The dark sky asionally rippled with cold ck mist, as if countless ghosts were whispering softly.

    The entire space was shrouded in a suffocating, oppressive atmosphere.

    At this moment, a hurried voice suddenly broke the dead silence:

    "Patriarch, the Six-n Alliance is heading towards our realm!"

    A Hun n member dressed in ck robes hurriedly ran forward, panic written all over his face.

    He knelt on one knee before Hun Tiandi, his voice filled with urgency.

    However, despite the critical news, he remained calm.

    "Why panic? If they want a fight, they''ll get one."

    His deep, abyss-like eyes flickered with disdain as he spoke calmly. Before he finished speaking, he waved his sleeve, and his figure instantly disappeared from where he stood.

    In the next moment, his figure appeared in the sky above the assembled army of the Hun n. Looking out across the vast space, which spanned for thousands of miles, countless n members stood densely packed.

    At that moment, there were nearly forty Dou Saint-level experts!

    Such a lineup was something that no single ancient n could face alone.

    Hun Tiandi hovered in midair, his sharp gaze sweeping over the army below. A confident smile appeared on his handsome face, as though victory was already assured.

    "This battle is dangerous, but even if we fight, it must not be within the our realm..."

    Before finishing his sentence, he waved his hand, and a massive spatial rift appeared out of thin air.

    "Move out!"

    With the order from him, the entire Hun n army marched in a steady stream, disappearing into the spatial rift.

    In an instant, the previously bustling Hun Realm became deste. Then, the entire space of the realm began to distort and twist before itpletely vanished.

    Central ins.

    In a towering mountain range, thendscape was rugged and wild. From time to time, the roars of wild beasts echoed through the dense forest, adding a sense of danger to the already deste mountains.

    Suddenly, a massive rift tore open in the sky.

    From the rift, countless streaks of ck light flew out, arranging themselves in neat formations in midair. The scale of this spectacle was unprecedented.

    Looking up, the sky was filled with ck-robed figures. The terrifying aura they exuded enveloped hundreds of miles, causing the creatures in the area to tremble in fear.

    "This will do," Hun Tiandi said with a hint of amusement in his tone.

    With hismand, the Hun n army quickly formed battle lines in the mountains. Like a ck ocean, they covered the entire mountain range.

    For a moment, the entire range was enveloped in an aura of death. The air was filled with an oppressive tension, as if an earth-shattering battle could erupt at any moment.

    Suddenly, a violent disturbance came from the distant sky.

    A massive spatial rift appeared out of thin air, glowing with a blinding light.

    Immediately after, countless streaks of light flew out from the rift, arranging themselves into neat formations in midair.

    The size of this force was no less than that of the Hun n army.

    Looking across the sky, it was packed with figures radiating terrifying power. Their oppressive aura shed with the Hun n army, distorting the space around them.

    Hun Tiandi stood in ce, his gaze falling on the army opposite them. At the front of the opposing army, six figures stood side by side, exuding a suffocating, terrifying aura.

    "Gu Yuan, Lei Ying, Yan Jin, Yao Dan, Shi Yi, Ling Yuan- you''re all here."

    Seeing the alliance leaders, he did not seem tense at all. Instead, he smiled yfully, greeting them softly.

    However, in response to his greeting, the expressions of the six n leaders varied.

    The most furious among them was Ling Yuan. Her beautiful eyes burned with deep-seated hatred, and her petite body trembled, as though she could erupt at any moment.

    "Here to send you to your death!"

    She roared angrily, her voice dripping with hatred. Her clear and pleasant voice was filled with murderous intent, as though she wanted to tear him to pieces.

    However, despite her outburst, he remained indifferent. His deep, abyss-like eyes gleamed with mockery, and a yful smile tugged at the corners of his mouth.

    "Heh, such a fiery temper."

    His calm demeanor only infuriated her further. After all, she had lost millions of her n members, and yet he treated it as nothing. His attitude was a tant insult to the Ling n. Just as she was about to erupt, Gu Yuan stepped forward. His authoritative gaze swept over Hun Tiandi, and he spoke in a deep,manding tone:

    "Hand over the Nihility Devouring me, or get wiped out."

    Gu Yuan''s words were direct and to the point. Clearly, he did not want to waste any time.

    However, in response to his demand, Hun Tiandi simply smiled meaningfully.

    Now that Nihility Devouring me had reached the God level soul, the bnce between the ns had been broken.

    "You want to take him, and let your junior devour him?"

    His words left everyone stunned.

    It was well known that the Gu n''s young leader, had the ability to devour and fuse Heavenly mes. He had already fused the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, the Gold

    Emperor Incinerating Heaven me, and other powerful mes.

    If he were to devour Nihility Devouring me as well, his future achievements would surely

    surpass those of the ancient Purifying Lotus Demon Saint.

    At that point, which ancient n could stand against the Gu n?

    Everyone understood the underlying implication of these words.

    Gu Fei instantly became the focus.

    Even among the allied forces, some cast skeptical nces.

    The Gu n members silently cursed the Hun n for their underhanded attempt to sow

    discord.

    As the atmosphere grew increasingly tense, Gu Fei suddenly stepped forward.

    "Everyone, rest assured! If we manage to capture him today, I will not touch him. We will join

    forces topletely destroy him."

    His firm deration dispelled much of the suspicion.

    However, just then, Lei Ying suddenly stepped forward.

    "Stop trying to provoke us. Are you going to hand him over or not?"

    His words clearly supported Gu Fei.

    But before he could finish speaking, a mocking voice suddenly echoed:

    "What right do you have to say that?"

    A towering figure slowly emerged from the Hun n army. His body was engulfed in ck

    mes, radiating a terrifying, heart-stopping aura.

    It was none other than Nihility Devouring me!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    His appearance made the atmosphere on the battlefield even more intense.

    The situation was now crystal clear.

    Negotiation was futile.

    Only battle would decide the day.

 Chapter 312: Chaos Erupts!

    Chapter 312: Chaos Erupts!

    ?

    At this moment, the atmosphere of the battlefield froze to its limit.

    Countless eyes darted back and forth between the two opposing forces, and the air was thick with a tense, hostile energy.

    "No need for more words, let''s begin!"

    Gu Yuan and Lei Ying shouted in unison, their voices echoing like thunder throughout the mountains.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In an instant, the world seemed to fall silent. Birds scattered in panic, and the dense forest shuddered under the immense pressure.

    Even the distant mountains trembled slightly as rocks tumbled down from their peaks.

    "Let''s see how much you''ve regressed in a thousand years!"

    Gu Yuan''s eyes were sharp as he stared at Hun Tiandi, his voice heavy with intent.

    Before the words finished, his figure suddenly shot forward. Hismanding figure left a blur in the air as he swiftly appeared before Tiandi.

    Gu Yuan''s foot mmed down, causing the world to quake. Behind him, a seemingly endless surge of terrifying energy surged like a tidal wave. The energy was so intense, it appeared as if it could tear the heavens apart.

    In the blink of an eye, the energy condensed into an enormous tidal hand, spanning tens of thousands of feet, radiating a powerful, oppressive blue light.

    "Boom!"

    With a roar, the tidal hand mmed towards Hun Tiandi, and as it descended, the very space around it trembled violently, threatening to copse.

    Even a casual strike from these mighty warriors was enough to tear the fabric of space! The onlookers gasped in awe, their faces filled with disbelief.

    Yet, facing such an earth-shattering attack, he simply smiled faintly. A glimmer of amusement shed in his deep, abyss-like eyes as he said calmly, "You should know that for us, determining a victor will be extremely difficult!"

    Before the words could fully leave his lips, he raised his right hand lightly. In his palm, a pitch-ck, miniature ck hole began to form. It radiated a terrifying devouring force, as if it could consume all things in existence.

    In the next moment, the miniature ck hole expanded at a breathtaking speed. In a matter of seconds, it swelled to a size of ten thousand feet, enveloping the entire area.

    "Boom!"

    High in the sky, the tidal hand collided fiercely with the ck hole. The two overwhelming forces shed violently, creating a deafening explosion.

    In an instant, the space within a radius of thousands of feet shatteredpletely. Countless fragments of space floated in the air, creating a spectacr scene.

    The power of that one strike far surpassed the expectations of most present. Even some Seven-Star Dou Saint experts stood in shock, their expressions awestruck by such terrifying power.

    "So strong!"

    "This is the strength of a Nine-Star Dou Saint peak expert?"

    "It''s terrifying. Such power from a single move!"

    Exmations of shock erupted from the crowd, everyone deeply shaken by the power of Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi.

    "This fight won''t satisfy me here. Let''s move somewhere else!"

    Just as the crowd thought the battle would escte, Huun Tiandi suddenly spoke.

    Without waiting for a response, his figure shot toward the distance. Gu Yuan followed closely behind.

    The two soon disappeared into the horizon, leaving behind only a devastated battlefield. With their departure, the tension on the battlefield surged once more.

    "Attack!"

    Lei Ying and Yan Jin spoke almost simultaneously, their voices filled with battle intent. As the second most powerful warriors in the Six-n Alliance, they naturally took on the responsibility of leading the army.

    Their figures shot into the sky like lightning, charging toward the Hun n''s army. However, just before they could reach the enemy''s formation, a massive figure blocked their path.

    It was none other than Nihility Devouring me!

    His immense body trembled slightly, and countless streams of ck me erupted from within him. The ck mes twisted and roared in the air, eventually transforming into several enormous ck dragons coiled around him.

    "Roar!"

    A thunderous dragon roar echoed through the skies, causing the heavens themselves to darken. Thick clouds gathered around the ck dragons, as if an apocalyptic storm was about to descend.

    Lei Ying and Yan Jin exchanged a nce, their faces grim. They knew full well that Nihility Devouring me, as the Hun n''s trump card, was not to be underestimated.

    In the next instant, the three figures shed in midair, and terrifying energy ripples spread outward, distorting the sky.

    As Nihility Devouring me battled Lei Ying and Yan Jin, four more figures rose into the air from the Hun n''s ranks.

    "Gu Dao, it''s our turn now!"

    The four figures stood side by side, radiating a chilling aura. These were the famed Four Demon Saints of the Hun n- Hun Yan, Hun Jing, Hun Tu, and Hun Sha.

    All four were Seven-Star Dou Saints, their power unfathomable.

    From the Gu n''s side, Gu Dao led the charge as the Gu n''s three Immortals stepped forward to meet them. Each took on one of the Demon Saints, while thest, Hun Sha, was blocked by Yao Dan, the leader of the Medicine n.

    The battle erupted instantly, and the sky was engulfed in dazzling lights. Waves of terrifying energy continued to spread, causing the earth below to quake.

    "Hmph, even with the Hun n''s deep reserves, today the Six-n Alliance will surely crush them!"

    Shi Yi, the leader of the Shi n, snorted confidently as he charged alongside Ling Yuan toward their target, Hun Huzi.

    However, he merely sneered. His sinister gaze swept over them as he said coldly, "Hmph, do you really think this is the full extent of the Hun n''s power?"

    Before he finished speaking, two more figures suddenly appeared behind Hun Huzi. Their auras were equally powerful, clearly also Seven-Star Dou Saints.

    This scene caused Shi Yi and Ling Yuan''s expressions to change. They hadn''t expected them to have hidden such strength, bringing their total number of Seven-Star Dou Saints to seven.

    But soon, reinforcements from the Gu n appeared. In addition to the three Immortals, another expert who had broken through to the Seven-Star Dou Saint realm in recent years joined the battle.

    The battlefield plunged into chaos, with terrifying energy sts continuously exploding in the sky, causing the mountains below to tremble violently. Towering ancient trees were uprooted, and massive peaks were leveled.

    Amid the intense fighting, Gu Fei stood quietly on the sidelines, a faint smile ying on his

    lips.

    "It seems no one is paying attention to me."

    He muttered softly, his gaze sweeping across the battlefield.

    With his current cultivation at the early stage of Eight-Star Dou Saint, taking on the others would be as effortless as ughtering chickens.

 Chapter 313: Intense Battle!

    Chapter 313: Intense Battle!

    ?

    Gu Fei quietly stood aside, his gaze sweeping over the entire battlefield. In the sky, terrifying bursts of energy shed, causing the ground to tremble continuously. Distant mountain

    peaks crumbled under the shockwaves, with massive rocks tumbling and dust flying everywhere.

    "Interesting!" he muttered to himself, a yful smile appearing at the corner of his lips. Perhaps because he was considered a junior, the Hun n had not specifically targeted him, giving him an opportunity.

    (TL/n: I smell bs here, Hun n sent three 5-star Dou Saints after him in the Demonic me Space.)

    In the next moment, his figure shot into the sky like a bolt of lightning. His young face was filled with battle intent, and his eyes sparkled with sharp light.

    "Boom!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He charged into the battlefield, and with a casual strike, he obliterated a three-star Dou Saint expert into a cloud of blood mist. That Hun n expert didn''t even have time to scream before beingpletely annihted by this terrifying power.

    There was no one around who could withstand even a single blow from him. With each strike, he brought down Hun n experts one after another. Their bodies, as fragile as paper under this immense force, were shredded to pieces in an instant.

    Many members of the Hun n fled in terror at the sight of him, not daring to approach him. Their faces were filled with fear, as if they were seeing a world-ending demon.

    Some even dropped to their knees, begging for mercy, but in his eyes, their lives were no more valuable than ants. He was decisive and ruthless. Hr was not one to pretend to be a false saint; he believed in treating the good with kindness and dealing with the Hun n with violence and force as the best approach.

    At this moment, he was like an unstoppable force on the battlefield. Wherever he went, bodies piled up, and rivers of blood flowed. The scene was utterly horrifying.

    Even some of the strong fighters from the Six-n Alliance gasped at the sight, their eyes filled with shock.

    Meanwhile, the most intense battle was between Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi.

    Far away in the sky, the two figures were engaged in a fierce duel.

    Each of their shes caused the heavens and earth to change, and the sun and moon to lose their light. The terrifying waves of energy swept through, copsing and reforming the space within hundreds of miles.

    Gu Yuan was surrounded by a radiant golden light, resembling a god descending to the world. Every attack heunched carried the power to destroy the heavens and earth, as if he could tear the sky apart.

    On the other hand, Hun Tiandi was enveloped in a strange ck mist, filled with the wails of countless vengeful souls and ghosts, sending chills down the spines of those who heard them. Their battle had already surpassed the understanding of ordinary people. Each of their strikes would trigger celestial phenomena- sometimes lightning shed and thunder roared, or the sun and moon would disappear. The entire sky was torn apart by their power, revealing the deep void beyond.

    At their level of strength, killing each other was extremely difficult.

    Both had reached the peak of the Nine-Star Dou Saint, and the next step would be the legendary Dou God realm.

    This kind of confrontation was not just about power but also about their understanding of thews of the universe.

    On another battlefield.

    In the sky, a massive ck figure shrouded in ck mes was fighting fiercely against two figures. That massive figure, emanating an aura of dread, was none other than Nihility Devouring me.

    His opponents were Lei Ying, the leader of the Lei n, and Yan Jin, the leader of the Yan n. "Ninefold Thunderp Palm!"

    Lei Ying roared, his sturdy body leaning forward as he unleashed a double-handed strike. Instantly, nine massive thunderous palm imprints materialized in midair, their overwhelming power seemingly capable of tearing apart the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The nine thunderous palm imprints howled through the air, distorting space in their wake. The terrifying power of the thunder engulfed everything within hundreds of miles, turning the air into a sea of lightning.

    "me Rift of the Sky!"

    At the same time, Yan Jin made his move as well. With his hands forming seals, a crimson river of mes descended from the sky. The river carried the power to destroy everything, incinerating even the air into nothingness.

    Yet, despite these fearsome attacks, Nihility Devouring me remained unfazed. His colossal body trembled slightly, releasing a massive shield of ck mes.

    "Boom!"

    The thunderous palms and the river of mes collided against the ck me shield. A terrifying shockwave erupted, plunging the entire sky into darkness. But when the dust settled, everyone was horrified to find that the ck me shield remainedpletely intact.

    Nihility Devouring me had ascended to the God-level Soul, drastically boosting his power. Meanwhile, Lei Ying and Yan Jin, who were one star below him in strength, found themselvespletely suppressed.

    "Not good!"

    They both exchanged worried nces, understanding that if this continued, they would be defeated.

    At that moment, a fierce energy fluctuation suddenly erupted from the western part of the battlefield. Yao Dan and Hun Sha were locked in a heated duel.

    "You old fool! It''s a mercy that we haven''t wiped out your Yao n, and yet you dare to act so arrogantly!"

    With a sh of his blood-red de, Hun Sha tore through the space, attacking him with terrifying speed. Wherever the blood-red de light passed, space itself ripped open in

    jagged tears.

    As the blood-red light rapidly approached, Yao Dan clenched his fist, summoning a vast amount of energy to form a massive medicinal cauldron. The cauldron glowed with an ancient bronze hue, covered inplex, mysterious runes, and emanating an aura of ancient times.

    "Buzz..."

    Without hesitation, the giant cauldron shed directly with the blood-red de. A fierce wind erupted, shaking the mountains below, sending countless boulders crashing down with

    a thunderous roar.

    Aside from the top-tier battlefields, the rest of the battlefield saw the Six-n Alliance holding the advantage. In terms of lower-ranked Dou Saints, the Hun n could notpare to thebined forces of the Six ns.

    Moreover, Gu Fei, an Eight-Star Dou Saint, wreaked havoc on the lower-tier battlefield, causing immense losses to the Hun n. Wherever he went, bodies piled up and rivers of blood flowed. The scene was utterly terrifying.

    However, he was not lost in the ughter. His gaze continually scanned the battlefield, as if searching for someone.

    After infiltrating the Hun n army, he was looking for one specific person- the Hun n''s

    young master.

    Back in the Demonic me Space, he could have dealt with Hun Miesheng and Hun Feng.

    But he let them go at that time, all in preparation for today.

    "Where are you hiding?"

    Gu Fei murmured to himself, a cold glint shing in his eyes.

 Chapter 314: The Ancestors of Hun Clan Appear!

    Chapter 314: The Ancestors of Hun n Appear!

    ?

    Amidst the chaotic battlefield, Hun Feng rampaged under the protection of three Hun n Dou Saint experts. His figure darted across the battlefield like a ghost, and wherever he went, allied forces fell. Blood sttered around him, dyeing his ck robe red.

    His handsome face was now twisted and distorted, his eyes gleaming with madness. His crazed expression made one shiver, as though ughter had be his only source of joy.

    "Young n Leader! This ce is too dangerous. I suggest you fall back!" one of the Hun n Dou Saint experts anxiously urged.

    "Afraid of what? With a rare opportunity like this, how can I not kill to my heart''s content?" He sneered, a flicker of impatience in his eyes.

    But suddenly, his movements came to a halt.

    A chill crept up his spine, causing him to shudder involuntarily.

    "What''s going on?" Hun Feng muttered.

    He felt as if a pair of eyes were fixed on him, radiating a murderous intent so cold that it made his skin crawl.

    "Found you~"

    At that moment, a faintugh echoed from the sky.

    A slender figure descended from the heavens like a streak of golden lightning, slicing through the air. Wherever this figure passed, the air distorted, producing a sharp sonic boom.

    It was Gu Fei!

    His entire body shimmered with a golden glow, exuding a terrifyingly oppressive aura. His presence alone forced all Hun n experts within a radius of several miles to step back in fear. "Not good! It''s Gu Fei!"

    "Damn it, Young n Leader, run! This guy is a rumored Seven-Star Dou Saint expert!"

    The faces of the three Hun n experts protecting him turned pale as they cried out in rm. They knew well that he was no match for him.

    At that moment, the three experts exchanged nces, a resolute expression shing across their eyes. They had clearly made a decision.

    "Protect the Young n Leader''s retreat!"

    Without hesitation, the three of them charged towards Gu Fei, their Dou Qi surging as they transformed into streams of light, ready to fight.

    However, he faced the iing Dou Saint-level experts with utter disdain. A mocking smile spread across his handsome face, his eyes gleaming with amusement.

    "Seeking death.."

    Gu Fei snorted coldly, and the golden glow around him intensified.

    "Boom!"

    A terrifying force swept through the area, and the three Hun n experts were pulled toward him like puppets cut loose from their strings.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Three muffled sounds echoed almost simultaneously. His hands gripped their throats like iron ws, lifting them high into the air. The scene resembled a god descending upon the battlefield, a sight that left onlookers in awe.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Too weak."

    His voice was calm, filled with contempt.

    The next moment, he clenched his fists.

    "Crack!"

    A clear sound of bones snapping echoed as the necks of the three Hun n experts were crushed. Their life force quickly dissipated, and their lifeless bodies fell to the ground.

    After dealing with them, Gu Fei''s gaze once again locked onto Hun Feng. But just then, an aged figure appeared in front of him.

    It was none other than the Hall Master of the Hall of Souls, Hun Miesheng!

    His aged face was filled with gravity. He stood in front of Hun Feng, warily watching him.

    "Young friend, how about we let bygones be bygones today?" His voice carried a hint of caution.

    "Heh heh!"

    What a shameless old man. This is a battlefield!

    Gu Fei''s lips curled into a mocking smile. "You must be joking.."

    Before the words even finished, his figure vanished from sight. In the next instant, he appeared before Hun Miesheng, striking with his palm.

    "Boom!"

    A vast ocean of energy erupted forth. his face turned pale, and he hurriedly raised his hand to block. However, his seemingly sturdy defense was like paper mache in the face of Gu Fei''s might.

    "Bang!"

    He was sent flying like a broken kite, crashing heavily into the ground. His frail body tumbled several times beforeing to a halt.

    "Pfft!"

    He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turning as pale as paper.

    "How could this be? How did you be so powerful in just a few short years?" He gasped,

    his voice full of shock.

    But Gu Fei didn''t bother to answer.

    "Now, it''s your turn."

    His voice was soft, but it rang in Hun Feng''s ears like thunder.

    He felt as if his entire body was frozen in ice. His once-arrogant face was now filled with sheer

    terror.

    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"

    He screamed in horror, his voice trembling with fear.

    But Gu Fei remained unmoved. He appeared before Hun Feng like a phantom, grabbing him

    by the throat and lifting him off the ground.

    "Ancestor, save me!"

    He suddenly shrieked hysterically, as though recalling something.

    "Good."

    In the next moment, he tightened his grip. Hun Feng, like a fragile bird, was rendered

    powerless to resist.

    Suddenly, the sky began to churn with violent energy. Dark clouds rolled in, lightning shing amidst deafening thunder. Gale-force winds swept through the battlefield, lifting dust and

    forming small tornadoes.

    From within the turbulent clouds, a rift tore open, and a withered old figure slowly descended. Cloaked in ck mist, his face was obscured, but the terrifying aura that

    surrounded him engulfed the battlefield.

    "An Eight-Star Dou Saint... This must be one of the ancestors of Hun n."

    Gu Fei looked skyward without a trace of fear.

    With his own strength as an Eight-Star Dou Saint, even facing top experts like Lei Ying and

    Yan Jin, he had the confidence to fight.

    The ancient figurended gently on the ground. His wrinkled face made him appear on the brink of death, yet his wise eyes shone with a sharp light, not to be underestimated.

    "Young friend, release my unworthy descendant, and we shall call it even." His voice was

    calm as he spoke.

    "You must be Hun Yuantian."

    Gu Fei smiled.

    "How unexpected to find someone who still knows me."

    He was momentarily taken aback but then smiled in satisfaction.

    "This trash is not worth saving."

    Before Hun Yuantian could respond, he mercilessly crushed Hun Feng''s neck.

    The fear-filled light in his eyes disappeared in an instant, his life force extinguished in a

    blink.

    "Feng''er!"

    Seeing his n''s prodigy in before his eyes, the kindness on his face vanished, reced by intense fury. His eyes now filled with murderous intent, and his aura surged like a terrifying

    storm.

    "You wretch, you''re courting death!"

    Hun Yuantian roared, and ck mist erupted around him. The power he unleashed seemed

    capable of devouring the entire world.

    (TL/n: Last chapter for today.

    Just finished my first ythrough of Wukong. This is GOTY by a mile. Nothinges close.

    Anyways, thanks a lot for your support so far and don''t forget to leave a review.

    I''ll catch you all on the next episode~)

 Chapter 315: Unmatched at the Same Realm!

    Chapter 315: Unmatched at the Same Realm!

    ?

    "Since you killed Feng''er, you will join him in death!"

    Hun Yuantian''s roar exploded through the heavens like a thunderp.

    The next moment, his frail body suddenly straightened, radiating a terrifying aura that sent chills down the spine.

    However, in the face of this overwhelming aura, Gu Fei remained unshaken.

    A yful smile spread across his handsome face, and his eyes gleamed with disdain.

    "Hmph, you''re just an old relic on the verge of death."

    "A walking corpse like you, do you really think you''re qualified to fight me?"

    He sneered, his voice dripping with mockery.

    He clearly understood that although Hun Yuantian appeared formidable, he was merely an early-stage Eight-Star Dou Saint.

    Their power levels were almost the same. Moreover, he was essentially a living corpse... "Arrogant brat, today I will show you that there''s always someone stronger than you!"

    Hun Yuantian''s eyes shed with rage at his words. His aged face twisted into a ferocious expression as he spoke coldly.

    Before his voice faded, his fingers subtly moved.

    In an instant, an invisible soul force surged from behind Gu Fei, weaving together like threads to form a massive, invisible, which swiftly enveloped him.

    Simultaneously, he shot forward like a ghost. His shriveled hand, emitting a sickly gray light with a nauseating stench, struck directly at Gu Fei''s chest.

    But despite the sudden attack, he remained calm andposed.

    A cold gleam flickered in his starry eyes, and a mocking smile curled his lips.

    "Hmph!"

    Gu Fei let out a cold snort and casually raised his right hand, thrusting it directly toward Hun Yuantian.

    Boom!

    When their palms collided, a thunderous explosion resounded.

    A terrifying shockwave of energy rippled out from their sh, ttening everything within a few miles. The ground quaked violently, as if a massive earthquake had struck.

    Hun Yuantian''s face paled. A tremendous force surged from Gu Fei''s palm, sending his frail body flying like a broken kite. He arced through the air before crashing heavily into a distant mountain.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The entire mountain copsed instantly, and countless rocks rained down like a torrential storm. His figure was buried beneath the rubble, and for a moment, he disappeared from sight.

    Meanwhile, the invisible soul behind Gu Fei shattered instantly as well.

    A radiant seven-colored me erupted from his body, emanating a terrifying aura of destruction. As soon as the soul touched the me, it melted like snow in the sun, vanishing in an instant.

    "How... how is this possible?"

    A voice of shock echoed from the ruins of the copsed mountain. Hun Yuantian staggered out, his face full of disbelief.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "You... you''re an Eight-Star Dou Saint?"

    His cloudy eyes were filled with shock and disbelief as he stared at Gu Fei, his voice trembling.

    "Like you said, there''s always someone stronger than you~"

    Gu Fei sneered, his voice dripping with mockery.

    The next moment, his figure vanished like a ghost. When he reappeared, he was standing right in front of Hun Yuantian.

    "Xiao Ying, I choose you."

    He called softly, and a small ming infant suddenly emerged from his palm. The tiny figure radiated a terrifying aura and was covered in seven-colored mes.

    "Ying, ying!"

    The little me creature let out a childish cry, then opened its mouth, spitting out a radiant, multicolored lotus. The flower looked delicate and beautiful, but it exuded an overwhelming aura of destruction.

    "Go!"

    With hismand, the seven-colored lotus shot forward, speeding towards Yuantian. As it passed, the air evaporated under the intense heat, leaving a vacuum in its wake.

    Feeling the terrifying destructive force within the lotus, his face darkened. His aged face was full of gravity, and a sh of dread appeared in his eyes.

    "Deathly Silence Gate!"

    He roared, rapidly formingplex hand seals. Thick ck smoke surged from his palms, condensing into a massive, ominous ck gate in midair.

    The gate slowly opened, revealing a pitch-ck void inside. A chilling suction force emanated from within, as though it intended to swallow the entire world.

    Whoosh!

    The seven-colored lotus hurtled toward the ck gate and collided with it fiercely.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The ensuing explosion shook the heavens and earth. A violent storm of energy erupted, leveling mountains within dozens of miles. Massive rocks rained down from the sky like

    meteors.

    "Hmph, absorb it!"

    He roared again, and the suction force from the ck gate intensified. The destructive energy of the seven-colored lotus was slowly drawn into the gate.

    But just then, he let out a muffled grunt. Pain etched itself across his ancient face, and a trickle of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth. Although he had sessfully withstood Gu Fei''s attack, he had clearly been gravely injured.

    "Today, I''ll send you to the underworld."

    Gu Fei coldlyughed, his eyes shing with murderous intent. He swiftly formed hand seals,

    and a chilling aura erupted from his body.

    "Yellow Springs Divine Anger!"

    With a loud cry, a wave of eerie energy surged into the air.

    Countless wailing souls and spirits swirled around, emitting blood-curdling screams. The

    scene resembled the very depths of hell.

    These phantoms formed a dark river, and in the next moment, they engulfed Hun Yuantian.

    He felt his soul tremble violently, his mind clouded by confusion.

    ''Yellow Springs Divine Anger, destroy the soul.''

    Taking advantage of this, Gu Fei attacked once again.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    His blows rained down on Yuantian, one after another, further injuring him. Finally, even the

    gate began to crack, as though it could shatter at any moment.

    The Deathly Silence Gate was an unusual technique, unlike any other dou skill.

    Rather than a typical technique, it was a unique space that Hun Yuantian had cultivated over centuries. The space within the gate was filled with the aura of death, and even a Seven-Star Dou Saint would be eroded and killed if they were trapped inside for too long.

    After their death, their essence would be absorbed by the gate, making it even stronger. But unfortunately for him, he was facing the monstrous strength of Gu Fei,parable to ate Rank 9 Magic Beast. Even with the Deathly Silence Gate, he was no match for him.

    "How is this possible... how is this possible..."

    Hun Yuantian muttered to himself, his eyes filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 316: A Shocking Turn of Events!

    Chapter 316: A Shocking Turn of Events!

    ?

    At this moment, Hun Yuantian''s cloudy eyes were filled with disbelief.

    He stared intently at Gu Fei, who floated in mid-air. He couldn''tprehend how someone so young could possess such terrifying strength?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Gu Fei hovered in the sky, looking down at his battered and exhausted figure. A cold smile appeared on his handsome face, and his eyes flickered with a sharp killing intent.

    Below him, a ck river roared and churned, and the wails of countless tortured souls and malicious spirits echoed, creating an eerie sense of being in hell itself.

    "I can''t continue fighting like this. If I do, I won''t even be able to remain a living corpse..." A surge of intense fear rose in his heart. He realized that he was no match for Gu Fei.

    Severely injured and teetering on the edge of death,bined with the devastating blow from Gu Fei''s Yellow Springs Divine Anger, even his soul was beginning to feel dizzy. He wanted to flee, but in his current state, even moving was an agonizing effort.

    Gu Fei noticed his intention and sneered mockingly. His hands moved quickly to form seals, and a terrifyingly oppressive aura exploded from his body.

    "Die."

    With a shout, a colorful fire lotus took shape in his palm. It appeared beautiful, but the destructive power it contained was enough to make one''s skin crawl.

    But Gu Fei wasn''t done. A cruel glint shed in his eyes as he continued to form more fire lotuses.

    "One isn''t enough. Let''s make it two... nah, three!"

    As his hand seals changed, the number of fire lotuses rapidly increased to three. The three vibrant lotuses floated in the air, radiating a suffocatingly terrifying energy.

    Under the sunlight, the three lotuses glimmered brightly, like three miniature suns about to explode.

    Hun Yuantian''s fear intensified at the sight, his elderly face filled with despair as his body trembled uncontrobly.

    "No... No!"

    With a desperate scream, he gathered thest bit of energy within him, trying to activate the Deathly Silence Gate.

    A giant ck gate, emanating a sinister aura, slowly took shape in front of him. The gate was covered in mysterious runes and radiated a chilling deathly atmosphere. However, at this point, the gate was covered in cracks and seemed ready to copse at any moment. "Go."

    At Gu Fei''smand, the three fire lotuses shot out, roaring towards him. The air around them evaporated under the intense heat, creating a vacuum in their path.

    The scorching heatwaves surged out, turning distant mountains and rocks red-hot, sending waves of heat into the air.

    Hun Yuantian exerted all his strength to power the Deathly Silence Gate, hoping to block this fatal strike. However, when the three fire lotuses collided with the gate, everything went eerily silent for a moment.

    Then-

    BOOM!

    A deafening explosion echoed through the sky. The terrifying energy storm centered on Hun Yuantian and spread in all directions. The mountains within a radius of several dozen miles were instantly leveled by the impact.

    Countless rocks rained down like meteors, crashing into the ground and kicking up clouds of dust.

    The entire sky was engulfed by the light from the explosion, as if a massive sun had risen in the area, an absolutely terrifying sight.

    As the dust settled, everyone finally saw the scene in the center of the battlefield. The Deathly Silence Gate hadpletely shattered, its fragments scattered on the ground.

    As for Hun Yuantian himself, hey in utter defeat on the ground, his body covered in horrifying wounds. His breath was weak, barely hanging on.

    "Finally... it''s broken."

    Gu Fei exhaled deeply, his face showing a hint of relief.

    That gate had been troublesome. If a regr seven-star Dou Saint had been sucked into it, they would likely have found it impossible to escape.

    However, with his current strength as an eight-star Dou Saint,bined with Xiao Ying''s terrifying fire lotuses, they had finally managed to destroy itpletely.

    "What? The Deathly Silence Gate is... broken?"

    Hun Yuantian muttered to himself, despair filling his eyes.

    That gate was the product of hundreds of years of his painstaking efforts, crucial to this battle. Now that it had been destroyed, even if he survived, his n would surely punish him severely.

    "Save the elder!"

    Just as Gu Fei was preparing to deliver the final blow to him, a frantic shout came from the distance.

    A squad of several hundred elite warriors from the Hun n was rushing toward the battlefield.

    Each one radiated a powerful aura, with most of them being high-level Dou Venerates to half-saint powerhouses.

    Gu Fei frowned slightly, a trace of helplessness shing in his eyes.

    He had hoped to end the battle quickly, but now even more reinforcements had arrived.

    At the same time, the dark clouds that had been covering the sky began to churn violently.

    A thick aura of death spread from the clouds, as though some terrifying presence was about to descend.

    Boom!

    In one part of the sky, three powerful auras suddenly shed fiercely. A massive ck me exploded in mid-air, scattering countless ck fire arrows like bolts of lightning.

    Two figures were thrown from the explosion, flying in graceful arcs before stabilizing themselves in mid-air.

    Once they were steady, everyone could finally see who they were- none other than Lei Ying, and Yan Jin. Their robes were tattered, their faces covered in dust, looking quite disheveled.

    Their opponent was the Nihility Devouring me. That enormous ck me figure hovered in mid-air, exuding an overwhelming and suffocating aura. Even with them joining forces, they had failed to gain the upper hand against him.

    A nine-star Dou Saint, truly living up to its fearsome reputation. And Nihility Devouring me''s strength couldn''t be measured by an ordinary Dou Saint''s standards.

    That terrifying devouring power alone was enough to overwhelm opponents of the same level. Furthermore, now that it had reached the God realm soul, it had gained a massive boost

    inbat capabilities.

    Lei Ying and Yan Jin calmed their roiling energy, their faces grave.

    They had already unleashed their strongest techniques, yet still couldn''t gain the upper hand.

    If this continued, they might end up seriously injured at any moment.

    "Come on, both of you! Today, you''ll be my nourishment!"

    His massive body slowly advanced, his voice filled with a bone-chillingugh. His abyss-like eyes gleamed with bloodlust, as if eager to devour Lei Ying and Yan Jin entirely.

    "You won''t have thestugh!"

    Their voices were defiant, but deep down, they were filled with dread. They knew that if the

    fight continued like this, they might truly fall to him.

    "Retreat! The situation has changed!"

    Just as the battle was about to resume, an urgent voice suddenly rang in Lei Ying and Yan Jin''s

    ears.

 Chapter 317: The Hun Clan’s Final Trump Card!

    Chapter 317: The Hun n��s Final Trump Card!

    ?

    The sudden voice that rang in Lei Ying and Yan Jin''s ears made the two of them pause in surprise. They exchanged a nce, noticing a hint of shock in each other''s eyes.

    It was because they both recognized it- it was Gu Yuan''s voice! But what could possibly make the usuallyposed man sound so urgent?

    A sense of unease crept into their hearts.

    At the same time, the ck clouds covering the sky began to emit an eerie buzzing sound.

    Buzz-

    The strange noise reverberated across the battlefield, while wave after wave of chilling energy spread rapidly from deep within the vast mountain range. This deathly aura was so cold that even powerful Dou Saint experts couldn''t help but shudder.

    Gu Fei, who was in the midst of pursuing Hun Yuantian, also received the transmission.

    At this moment, he was fully focused on chasing down Hun Yuantian. His slender figure zipped through the mountains like a golden lightning bolt, causing rocks to crumble and trees to snap wherever he passed.

    But in this fleeting moment, Hun Yuantian managed to hide deep within the mountains, blending into the misty surroundings.

    Gu Fei frowned, his sharp gaze scanning the area. The mountains were now covered in a thick fog, and his presence hadpletely vanished.

    Realizing he had no time to waste, he abandoned the chase and darted towards Lei Ying and Yan Jin.

    Soon, the three of them gathered in mid-air.

    He gazed solemnly at the strange ck clouds in the sky, his brows furrowed.

    "Is it finally happening?"

    Upon hearing the buzzing sound, Nihility Devouring me also looked up. A sense of relief flickered in the depths of his dark, abyss-like eyes.

    The alliance of six ns was indeed powerful; they had far more Dou Saint experts than the Hun n. If it weren''t for them barely holding up with their elite forces, they would have long since been crushed with countless casualties.

    Buzz, buzz!

    The buzzing grew more intense, as if heralding the arrival of some terrifying force breaking through the clouds.

    At the same time, several sinister and indescribable auras began to seep from the ck clouds. The oppressive pressure instantly made the atmosphere on the battlefield heavy and stifling.

    Everyone instinctively looked up, eyes filled with vignce, as they stared at the rolling ck clouds. Even the powerful Dou Saint experts showed grave expressions, sensing an impending threat.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Three loud explosions suddenly echoed from the sky. Three dark shadows shot out of the ck clouds, streaking across the sky like meteors.

    These three dark shadows hovered in the sky, positioning themselves to enclose the battlefield from three directions.

    "Are those... coffins?"

    As the crowd looked closer, they gasped in shock. Those dark shadows were actually three pitch-ck coffins, radiating an aura of death that sent chills down their spines. "ng!"

    The three ck coffins slowly opened, and three skeletal, emaciated figures stepped out, shrouded in ayer of ck mist. Their faces were obscured, but the terrifying aura they emitted was enough to strike fear into anyone.

    Suddenly, an even stronger aura than Hun Yuantian''s surged forth from these three figures, engulfing the entire battlefield.

    "Hun Tiansheng? Hun Yao? How are these old ghosts still alive?!"

    Staring at the three figures, Lei Ying and Yan Jin''s pupils shrank, and their faces filled with disbelief.

    These three individuals had ranks higher than even the Hun n Leader Hun Tiandi!

    But... how could they possibly be alive when they were supposed to have perished long ago? How could they suddenly reappear now?

    They were stunned, frozen in ce.

    However, unlike their shock, Gu Fei remained calm.

    There was no ripple of surprise on his face, and instead, a flicker of understanding shed through his eyes.

    After all, he had crossed into this world with knowledge that these old figures were still alive, sustained by some peculiar method. However, they appeared in a form akin to living corpses, no longer a major threat.

    Trying to take advantage of the chaos? Keep dreaming!

    Gu Fei''s lips curled into a faint smile.

    "n Leaders, have you noticed that these three figures are heavily enveloped in deathly

    aura? They aren''t living beings- they are living corpses!"

    His voice echoed across the battlefield, jolting Lei Ying and Yan Jin from their daze.

    Upon hearing his words, they immediately sensed something off. Sure enough, they detected traces of deathly energy mixed within the three figures'' auras.

    These figures were not alive - they were living corpses, puppet-like beings, though more advanced than typical puppets. This process required a special method to revive individuals who had already died.

    However, the revival process was extremely demanding and had a low sess rate. It seemed that the Hun n had employed some technique to turn their fallen experts into living

    corpses.

    With the addition of Hun Yuantian, there were now four Eight-Star Dou Saint experts on their side. This level of power could easily tilt the bnce of war in their favor.

    "Death World Formation, Realm of Death!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    While everyone was still reeling from shock, the three figures in the sky suddenly spoke in unison, their voices hoarse and cold, as ifing from the deepestyers of hell.

    Their withered mouths opened wide, and three orbs of light shot out, rapidly expanding in mid-air into three massive ck gates, each over a thousand meters tall.

    These gates emitted a suffocating death aura. As the aura spread, the allied forces were horrified to discover that their vitality was slowly draining away.

    The three gates formed a terrifying formation that enclosed all of the allied forces. The intent was clear- they nned to use this to deal a devastating blow to the alliance.

    "Retreat!"

    Lei Ying and Yan Jin''s faces changed drastically at the sight. They instantly recognized this ancient and infamous formation and urgently shouted at the allied forces to retreat, their

    voices filled with panic.

    "Hun Yuantian, return to the formation! Sacrifice the Deathly Silence Gate andplete the

    formation!"

    At that moment, an old voice suddenly echoed across the battlefield. Hun Yuantian, who had been hiding earlier, reappeared in mid-air.

    However, he was now apletely different person. His face was as pale as a sheet, his eyes dull, and his body devoid of any vitality- he looked like a walking corpse.

    "The gate... it shattered!"

    He stammered, his voice trembling with fear and despair.

    Indeed, just moments ago, his Deathly Silence Gate had been destroyed by Gu Fei.

    He stood frozen, unable to utter another word. His failure had ruined their n, and now...

    "What?!"

    "You mean the Deathly Silence Gate... shattered?"

    Hearing this, the three figures in the sky were stunned.

 Chapter 318: The Death World Formation!

    Chapter 318: The Death World Formation!

    ?

    As soon as Hun Yuantian revealed that the Deathly Silence Gate had been destroyed, the three withered figures in the sky fell into silence.

    "What did you just say?"

    The three old men cried out in unison, their voices filled with disbelief. Their gaunt faces were marked with shock, while he remained speechless for a long time, unsure of what to say.

    "We spent years meticulously preparing, only to craft four Deathly Silence Gates!" one of the elders growled through clenched teeth, his voice brimming with fury. His bony finger pointed at him as if he wanted to crush him.

    "You... you let it be destroyed in such a short time?" another elder followed, his voice

    trembling. The Deathly Silence Gates, crafted with years of painstaking effort, were now missing one.

    The three were furious beyond words, their frail bodies trembling as they exuded an aura that sent chills down everyone''s spine. The sky darkened as if filled with the wails of countless vengeful spirits.

    "How was it destroyed?"

    "Answer us!"

    The three elders interrogated in unison, demanding an exnation. They wanted to know what force could have destroyed their carefully crafted gate so quickly.

    Hun Yuantian''s ancient face was filled with pain and resentment. With difficulty, he raised his hand and pointed to a figure in the sky across from them.

    "It was that kid from the Gu n."

    His voice trembled with fear.

    Following the direction of his finger, the gazes of the three elders fell upon Gu Fei.

    He floated in the air, his entire body glowing with a golden light, radiating a terrifying aura. His handsome face carried a faint smile, as if he was unconcerned about the situation.

    His name had reached the ears of these ancient figures in recent times. They knew that he was a prodigy of the Gu n with extraordinary strength. But they had never expected that he had grown so powerful, able to destroy the Deathly Silence Gate in such a short time while facing off against Hun Yuantian.

    Even experts like Lei Ying and Yan Jin would find it difficult to aplish such a feat.

    The three old men exchanged nces, a solemn look passing between them. They knew that the formation they had arranged was infamous across the Central ins in ancient times. Only with the creation of the four Deathly Silence Gates could they establish a Death Realm. Any powerful being who entered would be engulfed by the overwhelming deathly aura, eventually sumbing, even if they were a Eight-Star Dou Saint.

    This great formation, if executed sessfully, would have caused immense casualties for the allied forces. But none of them had anticipated such an unexpected development.

    "That kid''s strength is terrifying. The technique he used was unimaginably powerful. If not for the Deathly Silence Gate absorbing most of the energy, I would have been killed!"

    Hun Yuantian quickly exined, seeing the expressions of the three elders.

    Upon closer inspection, his pale, deathly face was clear evidence. His once clouded eyes had lost their luster, and he now resembled a walking corpse.

    Hearing this exnation, both Lei Ying and Yan Jin gasped.

    "This guy has improved so much. To be able to destroy a Deathly Silence Gate alone..." Yan Jin muttered in awe.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "If he continues to grow, in another ten years, he might reach the level of someone like Gu Yuan," Lei Ying nodded, a hint of appreciation in his eyes.

    While the others were still reeling from Gu Fei''s strength, the three elders frowned.

    "What do we do now? We don''t have much life force left," one of them said.

    "If we continue, our remaining life force will be depleted. We''ll need a long time to recover before we can fight again. If a major battle breaks out during that time, we won''t be able to join," another elder added, ring at Hun Yuantian in frustration.

    Clearly, his failure had greatly displeased them.

    "The price has already been paid, so we can''t let it be in vain. Let''s activate the formation and inflict as much damage on the allied forces as possible," a gray-faced elder said grimly.

    The others nodded in agreement. There was no turning back now.

    "Hun Yuantian, return to your position! If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have allowed you to act prematurely to save Hun Feng. Now, not only did you fail to save him, but you''ve jeopardized the n''s entire n," one elder snapped at him.

    "If you weren''t one of our n''s elders, I would have killed you right now!"

    The gray-faced elder red at him, his voice sharp with anger.

    Hun Yuantian opened his mouth to speak but then swallowed his words.

    After being gravely injured by Gu Fei, even if he returned to the formation, he wouldn''t be of much help. But at this point, he had no choice but to give everything he had left.

    "I''ll just have to risk my old life."

    He murmured to himself, determination shing in his eyes. He couldn''t allow the entire n''s n to fall apart because of his failure.

    Gritting his teeth, he steeled himself and flew into position. He formed hand seals, and a dense deathly aura surged from his palms, linking with the remaining three Deathly Silence

    Gates.

    In an instant, the entire world seemed to shift.

    A dark world descended, enveloping the mountain range. The air was filled with the stench of decay, as if thend had be a part of the Nine Hells. The sky was blotted out by the endless deathly aura that engulfed everything in its path.

    The allied forces quickly gathered together, their faces tense as they watched the encroaching ck mist. Even using Dou Qi or spiritual power, they couldn''t stop the deathly aura from

    seeping in.

    "We need to break out quickly!" Yan Jin and Lei Ying frowned, urgency flickering in their eyes. They knew that if they remained trapped in the Death Realm, the consequences would be

    disastrous.

    Yet, as the others grew anxious, Gu Fei remained calm. A faint smile yed on his handsome face, and his eyes gleamed with confidence.

    "Don''t worry. The formation is iplete, and the difference is significant. Hun Yuantian won''t be able to hold on for long," he said calmly.

    His voice was filled withposure, leaving the others momentarily stunned.

    The mountain range was shrouded in thick deathly mist, darkness engulfing the battlefield as

    the six-n alliance gathered. The powerful figures of the allied forces stood together, their expressions heavy as they stared at the swirling ck fog.

    Amidst the gloom, a clear and bright voice suddenly echoed.

 Chapter 319: Picking the Soft Target!

    Chapter 319: Picking the Soft Target!

    ?

    "Young Master, it''s fortunate that you managed to lure out Hun Yuantian, and destroy the Deathly Silence Gate he controlled."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Otherwise, we would have faced near-certain death here!"

    At this moment, a beautiful woman dressed in a fiery red dress walked out from the Yan n camp. Her enchanting face was filled with admiration, and her bright eyes showed a hint of respect.

    Her aura was strong and restrained, clearly at the level of a Seven-Star Dou Saint!

    Through the system''s emotional feedback, Gu Fei instantly knew that this was Fairy Huo Ling, the second strongest person in the Yan n.

    "Upon seeing such an outstanding young talent, Hun Yuntian naturally lost some of his judgment..." he replied calmly, smiling faintly in response to her praise.

    "Gu Yuan is likely being held up by Hun Tiandi, so making a move might be too difficult."

    this moment, Yao Dan suddenly spoke, his old face filled with seriousness. His tone was somewhat bitter, clearly not expecting their previously advantageous position to suddenly turn into this predicament. His cloudy eyes showed a trace of worry as they scanned the surrounding ck mist, and his brow furrowed.

    "So, what do we do next?"

    At that moment, Lei Ying turned to Gu Fei.

    Although Gu Fei was from the younger generation, due to his impressive achievements, the older generation of strong fighters now referred to him, asking for his advice.

    This scene made it clear: in this world, strength is the only truew.

    Now, all these powerful figures had ced their trust in him. Even the entire battlefield slowly centered around him.

    "We''ll exploit their weak link. Hun Yuantian is gravely injured. Once we break through one corner, this formation won''t be able to trap all of us."

    Without hesitating, Gu Fei spoke up, immediately organizing the group and leading the charge in a specific direction. The other powerful fighters followed suit, and the grand coalition army began their massive advance.

    In the sky, countless streaks of light cut through the heavens. The elite fighters of the six-n alliance followed closely behind Gu Fei, surging forward with unstoppable momentum.

    Their figures left dazzling trails in the darkness, as if they were about to tear apart this deathly domain.

    However, just as the six-n alliance advanced swiftly toward one side of the Death Realm, the Hun n''s strong fighters seemed to sense something.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    Suddenly, the pervasive death aura surged forth, transforming into a massive hand thousands of feet wide. This giant hand, as ck as ink, radiated a suffocating death aura.

    Like a moving mountain, the hand pped down toward the six-n alliance.

    Facing this terrifying strike, Gu Fei showed no fear. His figure shed, and he appeared instantly in midair. His tall, slender form stood out in the darkness, surrounded by radiant golden light, emitting a fearsome, heart-palpitating aura.

    His eyes shone like lightning as he focused on the massive hand of death. The next moment, he struck out with his palm, releasing a boundless me from his palm. The me was seven- colored and exuded an aura of destruction.

    Boom!

    The mes collided fiercely with the giant hand of death. Instantly, the air was filled with sharp sizzling sounds, and a foul stench spread.

    Clearly, the deathly aura of the ck hand was no match for the purifying might of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    However, he didn''t stop there. His hands shifted into new seals, and a colossal figure suddenly appeared around his body, standing a thousand feet tall. This figure resembled a god descending to the mortal world, emanating overwhelming pressure.

    Roar!

    The giant opened its mouth, releasing a soul-shattering roar that swept across the battlefield like a storm. Under this soul shockwave, the deathly aura that filled the space was forced to retreat, revealing a transparent energy membrane.

    Behind that membrane, everyone could clearly see a figure- Hun Yuantian!

    "Damn it!"

    Through the transparent membrane, he saw the allied forces led by Gu Fei charging toward him, and his face turned deathly pale. He was already at the end of his rope, barely able to sustain the formation.

    He hadn''t expected that Gu Fei would bring so many people to break through right where he

    was.

    "Everyone, attack together and break through here!"

    Seeing Hun Yuantian''s terrified expression, his lips curled into a smile, and he shouted to the vast allied forces behind him.

    As soon as his words fell, the allied forces unleashed a barrage of terrifying attacks. Brilliant lights exploded in the darkness, like dazzling fireworks.

    The scene was nothing short of spectacr!

    The Yan n''s strong fighters unleashed waves of fire attacks, with mes roaring across the

    sky.

    The Lei n''s experts summoned countless bolts of lightning, filling the air with deafening thunder.

    The Yao and Shi n powerhouses weren''t to be outdone, each unleashing their ultimate techniques.

    Under the relentless assault of so many top-tier fighters, the invisible barrier trembled

    violently.

    Hun Yuantian coughed up ck blood at the first strike and immediately fell unconscious. His aged face was filled with pain, and his body trembled uncontrobly.

    Boom rumble!

    Amidst the continuous barrage, the sky''s barrier finally let out creaking sounds of strain. Countless cracks appeared on the transparent energy membrane, spreading rapidly like a

    spider web.

    Crack!

    With a crisp sound, the invisible barrier finally exploded under thebined might of the alliance''s forces. Countless shards of energy scattered across the sky, like glowing fireflies.

    As the barrier shattered, the death aura across thend quickly dissipated. Warm sunlight once again bathed the battlefield, dispelling the gloom from everyone''s hearts.

    "It''s broken!"

    The allied forces cheered in unison, basking in the sunlight. Joyful smiles spread across their faces as they felt like they had been reborn.

    However, just as everyone was celebrating, a figure plummeted from the sky- it was Hun

    Yuantian''s body!

    Quick as lightning, Gu Fei''s figure shed to the spot where he was falling. He wouldn''t give the Hun n any chances. He immediately struck with his palm.

    Boom!

    With a muffled sound, his body exploded under his blow. Blood and flesh scattered in the air, turning into a cloud of blood mist.

    Hun Yuantian''s death was like a p of thunder across the battlefield.

    This ancestor of the Hun n, who had lived for thousands of years, did not perish at the

    hands of the top-tier fighters of his time, but instead fell to a mere thirty-year-old junior. This was undoubtedly the ultimate irony.

 Chapter 320: The Allied Forces Claim a Decisive Victory!

    Chapter 320: The Allied Forces im a Decisive Victory!

    ?

    Gu Fei stood mid-air, calmly watching the blood mist left behind by Hun Yuantian''s shattered body. His deep, starry eyes showed no trace of pity.

    At that moment, intense fluctuations erupted from three different directions in the sky. Hun Tiansheng, Hun Yao, and another zombie spat out blood simultaneously, their withered faces twisted in pain.

    Clearly, the destruction of the formation had inflicted severe harm on them.

    Not far away in the sky, a mass of Hun n elites hovered like dark clouds. Their shadows stretched long under the sunlight, casting a suffocating atmosphere. Among them, high- ranking members like Hun Huzi and Hun Sha wore extremely grim expressions.

    Their vengeful eyes swept across the battlefield, filled with unwillingness and fury. None of them had anticipated that their supposedly invincible formation would fail to cause significant harm to the allied forces.

    Suddenly, a massive ck figure appeared in the sky, wreathed in ck mes, exuding a suffocating terror- it was none other than Nihility Devouring me!

    "What is going on? How could this Death World Formation be broken so easily?"

    His voice thundered across the heavens, his deep, ck-hole-like eyes shing with fury. The pressure he emitted was so overwhelming that even the surrounding Hun n elites instinctively retreated.

    "L-Lord Nihility... it was Hun Yuantian''s Gate of Death Silence that Gu Fei destroyed! He was gravely injured, and the section he was guarding was easily breached by the allied forces, leading to the formation''s copse!"

    Hun Tiansheng stammered, lowering his head in shame, his voice trembling.

    Hearing this, his enormous body shuddered, his eyes burning with rage. His deep, ck- hole-like gaze red with boundless fury, as if it could incinerate the heavens and the earth.

    "That useless fool, what was the point of keeping him alive?"

    Hun Huzi''s voice suddenly cut through, filled with venomous anger as his sharp gaze swept over the area, seemingly wanting to crush everyone present.

    "He''s already dead, killed by Gu Fei."

    Hun Shengtian swallowed hard, delivering the news with difficulty.

    This information was like a bucket of ice water poured over Nihility Devouring me, quenching the fury boiling inside him. His massive body trembled, ck mes surging violently, on the verge of erupting at any moment.

    "At such a critical moment, and Hun Yuantian ruined everything," Nihility Devouring me gritted out, his voice filled with frustration.

    Around him, the Hun n elites lowered their heads, avoiding his gaze, afraid to provoke the terrifying entity further.

    "Enough! We must retreat!"

    Suddenly, amanding voice echoed from the distance, breaking the tense atmosphere. It was none other than the voice of Hun Tiandi.

    Today''s defeat had ced them in a precarious position. From now on, they would be fugitives on the run. On this continent, the Hun n would no longer have a ce to call home. All the ancient ns would view them as thorns in their side.

    "Ah..." Nihility Devouring me let out a long sigh.

    There was no other option. To defy Hun Tiandi''s order would be disastrous, especially if he grew angry enough to abandon him.

    In the next moment, his body began to expand rapidly. Infinite ck mes surged out of him, flooding the skies like an unstoppable tide. In the blink of an eye, the entire sky was enveloped in ck mes, as if the apocalypse had arrived.

    Beneath him, lush forests and towering mountains were incinerated into nothingness in an instant. Even the rocks turned to dust under the scorching heat, scattering into the wind. The world itself seemed to plunge into chaos.

    "Watch out!" Gu Yuan shouted.

    Just as everyone raised their guard, Nihility Devouring me''s body suddenly exploded! Boom!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The sudden explosion shook the entirend. Countless mountain peaks crumbled, and the ground cracked open as if the end of days had arrived.

    As the dust settled, a rapidly spinning ck me vortex appeared in the sky, exuding a terrifying force of devouring, threatening to swallow the world itself.

    "They''re trying to escape!"

    "We can''t let them get away!"

    Cries erupted from the allied forces.

    Gu Fei''s eyes narrowed, and he acted swiftly. Forming a seal with his hands, a seven-colored lotus bloomed in his palm, radiating a terrifying aura of destruction.

    ''Go.''

    With a thought, Gu Fei sent the seven-colored fire lotus hurtling toward the vortex. As it flew, the air around it evaporated from the intense heat, leaving a vacuum in its wake.

    At the same time, Gu Yuan, Lei Ying, Yao Dan, Ling Yuan, and Shi Yi- the leaders of the ancient ns- also unleashed their most powerful attacks. Waves of terrifying energy surged toward the ck vortex like a tidal wave.

    Brilliant colors interwove in the sky, painting a magnificent scene. Thebined onught

    of attacks resembled a meteor shower, all aimed at the ck vortex.

    However, as soon as the attacks touched the vortex, they were devoured. The vortex seemed insatiable, greedily swallowing everything in its path.

    "Save me!"

    Suddenly, a pained scream echoed from within the vortex.

    Clearly, Nihility Devouring me was gravely injured and unable to withstand such a

    powerful assault.

    At that critical moment, a massive ck hand descended from the sky, shielding the vortex. The hand was shrouded in eerie ck mist, exuding a suffocating, terrifying aura.

    It was Hun Tiandi who intervened!

    His towering figure loomed over the battlefield like a mountain, radiating a bone-chilling

    pressure.

    "Your opponent is me!"

    A voice filled with authority rang out, and in an instant, Gu Yuan appeared in front of Hun

    Tiandi.

    The standoff between the two top-tier powerhouses caused the world to fall into an eerie silence. The atmosphere was heavy with tension, as if an earth-shattering battle could erupt

    at any moment.

    Seizing the opportunity, Nihility Devouring me acted swiftly. The ck vortex spun faster, and in the blink of an eye, it swallowed the remaining Hun n elites.

    In an instant, with Hun Tiandi''s protection, he retreated with the remnants of the Hun n

    army.

    The sky returned to its calm, leaving behind only a battlefield in ruins.

    (TL/n: Last chapter for today. Thanks a lot for the support and don''t forget to leave a review if

    you''re liking it so far.

    I''ll catch you all on the next episode~)

 Chapter 321: The Disappearance of the Hun Realm!

    Chapter 321: The Disappearance of the Hun Realm!

    ?

    Above the battlefield, after the ck hole disappeared, a heavy silence followed.

    The war-torn earth below was marked by the scars of battle everywhere.

    Countless craters covered thend, mountain peaks had copsed, and the trees were burned to ash.

    What was once a lush and vibrant mountain range had now be a deste wastnd.

    The experts of the Six-n Alliance hovered in mid-air, their gazes filled withplex emotions as they looked toward the direction where the Hun n''s army had disappeared.

    "Damn it, we still let the Hun n escape!"

    Lei Ying''s thunderous roar echoed across the heavens and earth.

    His muscr frame trembled slightly, fists clenched, and his eyes burned with anger.

    "No matter," Yan Jin said calmly, a hint of coldness shing in his crimson eyes. "This time, they have suffered heavy losses. Many of their Dou Venerate and even Dou Saint level experts were killed, while our side lost barely a tenth of our forces."

    His voice carried confidence, as though he could already see the light of victory.

    "After this, the Hun n''s army will not be able to stand against the Alliance in the next decisive battle."

    However, Yao Dan frowned deeply, his elderly face filled with concern, a flicker of worry shing in his eyes.

    "That''s not necessarily true. The experts the Hun n revealed this time, especially Hun Tiansheng and his group, are all eight-star Dou Saints."

    Yao Dan spoke slowly, his voice heavy with caution.

    Upon hearing his words, Ling Lu and Shi Yi''s expressions also grew solemn. The three exchanged nces, worry evident in their eyes.

    As seven-star Dou Saints, they knew all too well the terrifying strength of an eight-star Dou Saint. Such experts were far beyond theirprehension, and if they were to face them again, even protecting themselves would be difficult.

    Just as the atmosphere grew tense, someone suddenly burst intoughter. His rugged face filled with ease, as if he was unconcerned about the current situation.

    "Those four are nothing more than walking corpses. Hun Yuantian is already dead, and we still have young friend Gu Fei and the ck Submerged King of the Gu n, who has yet to make a move!"

    Lei Ying snorted coldly.

    "With young friend able to kill Hun Yuantian, who possessed the Deathly Silence Gate, in such a short time, I believe there isn''t a single eight-star Dou Saint who can stand against him!"

    Yan Jin also nodded in agreement.

    Hearing the two n leaders'' words, the others visibly rxed. Their gazes naturally shifted toward Gu Fei, filled with expectation.

    "Indeed!"

    He nodded slightly and then spoke.

    "The three elders of the Hun n who acted this time will not be able to continue for long. This brief window is the best opportunity to eradicate them!"

    Gu Fei''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was filled with confidence. His deep eyes, as vast as the

    starry sky, gleamed with wisdom, as if he had seen through everything.

    "Next time, Senior Yan Jin, Senior Lei Ying, you two can deal with the others. As for Nihility Devouring me, I can handle him alone.."

    His tone carried a sense of boldness.

    Yan Jin and Lei Ying exchanged a surprised nce upon hearing this.

    They hadn''t expected Gu Fei to be so confident as to face the terrifying Nihility Devouring me on his own.

    "If young friend can hold him off, the two of us are confident we can eliminate Hun Tiansheng and his group within a few hours!"

    Yan Jin pondered for a moment before speaking. His crimson eyes shed with battle intent, as if eager to face the Hun n once more.

    Upon hearing his words, the people present couldn''t help but feel their blood boil.

    They sensed that victory was within reach, and with one more push, they couldpletely annihte the Hun n.

    "Then let''s not dy any further! Let''s charge into the Hun Realm in one fell swoop!"

    Lei Ying pped his thigh excitedly.

    However, Gu Yuan frowned deeply at this moment. His dignified face was filled with gravity as he gazed into the distance.

    "The Hun n''s space has been moved.."

    Gu Yuan''s voice carried a hint of helplessness.

    "Even I can''t find their location at the moment!"

    His words were like a bucket of cold water, dousing the fiery enthusiasm of the crowd, and the previously boiling atmosphere instantly cooled.

    The group exchanged bewildered nces, their faces filled with confusion and

    disappointment.

    They hadn''t expected such a sudden turn of events just as victory seemed within their grasp.

    With the Hun n''s space now lost, the group had no choice but to temporarily shelve their

    ns.

    At this moment, the Alliance forces didn''t disband but instead chose to directly station themselves in the Central ins.

    The vast army marched towards the heart of the Central ins.

    Countless streams of light streaked through the sky like a dazzling gxy, creating a magnificent spectacle.

    Soon, the Alliance found a suitable location to set up camp.

    It was a vast in, surrounded by mountains, easy to defend and difficult to attack.

    The Alliance camp was quickly established.

    Countless tents sprouted up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, covering the entire in.

    Each n''s experts imed their own areas, organizing and managing their respective affairs in an orderly manner.

    As news of this great battle spread, a storm of upheaval swept across the Dou Qi Continent.

    "No one expected the Hun n to lose!"

    "Isn''t it normal for them to lose?"

    "The Six-n Alliance is such a powerful force. Who could resist them?"

    Endless discussions filled the cities.

    People''s faces were a mix of shock, excitement, and worry, with all kinds of emotions

    intertwined.

    The oue of this world-shaking battle was undoubtedly going to reshape the entire

    continent.

    Spection about what changes woulde next filled the air.

    Meanwhile, inside the Alliance camp, the experts of each n were busy with preparations.

    Everyone understood that, although they had won this time, the true decisive battle was still

    ahead.

    Only bypletely eliminating the Hun n could they im true victory.

    In the bustling camp, voices of activity rose and fell.

    Countless tents dotted the vast in like a temporary city.

    Experts from each n hurried about, attending to their respective tasks.

    A cool breeze swept through, rustling Gu Fei''s hair and bringing a slight chill.

    His handsome face carried a thoughtful expression, and a glimmer of longing shed in his

    eyes.

    "It''s time to go back and check on things."

    He murmured softly, a gentle smile appearing on his lips.

    At that moment, his heart was filled with thoughts of his family, especially his two adorable

    children.

    Even in such a critical moment, he longed to visit them.

    With this thought in mind, Gu Fei turned and walked toward the center of the camp.

    He soon arrived in front of therge tent where Lei Ying and Yan Jin were.

    "Seniors."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Gu Fei''s voice came from outside the tent.

    "Come in, young friend."

    Yan Jin''s heartyughter rang out.

    He lifted the tent p and entered.

    Lei Ying and Yan Jin were seated at an ancient wooden table, discussing matters.

    Seeing him enter, they immediately set aside their affairs and smiled warmly.

 Chapter 322: Clans Internal Turmoil

    Chapter 322: n''s Internal Turmoil

    ?

    "Young friend, is there something you need?" Lei Ying asked, his rugged face showing a hint of curiosity.

    "Senior, I want to return home and visit my family," Gu Fei said with a slight smile, getting straight to the point.

    Hearing this, Lei Ying and Yan Jin exchanged a nce, understanding dawning in their eyes. Although he was young, he was already the leader of his n, bearing a heavy responsibility. After the intense battle, where he fought tirelessly, it made sense for him to take some rest. "We understand," Yan Jin nodded approvingly, his fiery red eyes showing a trace of appreciation.

    "That''s right," Lei Ying agreed, leaning forward slightly and patting Gu Fei''s shoulder. "If anythinges up, we''ll notify you."

    He hadn''t expected such understanding from these two seniors. In the past, they were lofty figures, far above him, yet now they treated him with great kindness.

    But that was because he had proven his worth through his strength! Even these two respected him deeply now.

    "Thank you for your understanding," He said sincerely. "I''ll return soon."

    Lei Ying and Yan Jin nodded, watching him leave. As they looked at his tall, upright figure, a sense of envy shed in their eyes. They knew that with someone like Gu Fei leading the n, its future was sure to be glorious.

    After leaving the tent, he didn''t dy and immediately took off into the sky.

    Meanwhile, in the Gu Realm...

    "I can''t believe you dared to harm the Young n Leader''s children!" A furious roar echoed through the skies.

    Countless ck-armored warriors sped through the air, their target a white-haired old man- none other than Gu Yang, the guardian of the Gu n''s ancestral hall.

    It turned out that after hearing of the Hun n''s defeat, he harbored malicious intentions. He attempted to take Gu Fei''s children as hostages to leverage them for his own gain. However, Cai Lin stopped him and even injured him in the process. Once the news spread, the entire n was in an uproar, and many strong warriors began hunting him.

    "Damn it!" Gu Yang clenched his teeth, his face twisted with anger and unwillingness. Cold sweat covered his aged face- clearly, he was severely injured.

    He moved with astonishing speed, darting through the mountains, trying to shake off his pursuers.

    "Don''t let him escape!"

    "Capture the traitor!"

    Shouts of rage echoed behind him as numerous warriors of the ck Submerged Army followed closely, their eyes burning with fury, eager to tear him to pieces.

    Gu Yang silently cursed his luck. He hadn''t expected things to turn out like this. He thought most of the Gu n''s forces were engaged with the coalition army, leaving the n''s defenses weakened. He assumed it would be easy to seed in his n. Who could have predicted that Cai Lin would stop him?

    "Damn it!" he cursed under his breath, a sinister gleam shing in his eyes. He knew that if he were caught, his punishment would be worse than death.

    He entered a dense forest, his eyes lighting up. Without hesitation, he plunged into it. Being highly familiar with the terrain of the Gu Realm, he knew this forest was the perfect hiding ce due to itsplexyout.

    As expected, after he entered, the sounds of pursuit gradually faded.

    He breathed a sigh of relief, though he was clearly in a sorry state.

    But he knew this was only temporary safety. There was no turning back for him now!

    "Gu Yang." A voice called out, and Xun Er appeared in front of him.

    Her beautiful face bore an expression of disbelief, clearly not expecting that the once- respected elder wouldmit such a betrayal.

    His face turned pale at the sight of her. He hadn''t expected to run into Xun Er here. Meeting her meant his position was about to be exposed.

    "Xun Er, I..." he tried to maintain hisposure, but before he could finish his sentence, Xun Er interrupted him.

    "No need to exin. Your actions speak for themselves," she said coldly, her eyes shing with icy determination.

    In the next moment, Gu Yang waved his hand, releasing a blinding sh of light that swept across the area. When she reopened her eyes, he was nowhere to be seen.

    At that moment, amotion arose in the distance as Gu Lie arrived with a group of n warriors, quickly surrounding the area.

    "Xun Er, the Gu Sacred Mountains are now sealed off. He couldn''t have escaped," Gu Lie said solemnly, scanning the surroundings.

    She nodded and respectfully responded, "Understood!"

    "Split into teams! Search the entire Gu Sacred Mountain range thoroughly. We must find Gu

    Yang!" She ordered loudly, her voice clear and authoritative.

    "Yes!" The warriors of the ck Submerged Army responded in unison, their voices resounding powerfully.

    With hermand, the entire mountain range was stirred into action. Countless warriors spread out like ants, conducting aprehensive search. No corner was left unchecked, as they nearly turned the entire n upside down.

    However, what everyone failed to anticipate was that Gu Yang seemed to have vanished into thin air.

    This wasn''t surprising, given that he had an intimate knowledge of the n''s terrain after so many years. Finding him would take considerable effort.

    Meanwhile, in a secluded courtyard atop a mountain within the n, Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian were keeping watch over Xian Yue and Wushuang, the two children soundly asleep, unaware of the turmoil outside.

    "That damned geezer dared to target the children!" Cai Lin gritted her teeth in anger, her eyes zing with fury.

    "Don''t worry. As long as we''re here, the children will be safe," Xiao Yi Xianforted her, gently patting her shoulder.

    The two women exchanged determined looks, ready to do whatever it took to protect the

    children.

    At that moment, amotion arose outside.

    "Gu Yang, in consideration of your past service guarding the ancestral hall, if you surrender and exin yourself, perhaps you can receive leniency," Xun Er''s voice echoed throughout the Gu Realm. Her clear, melodious voice carried a hint of persuasion, hoping that he would

    surrender.

    But her words were met with silence.

    He was never truly part of the Gu n. In fact, the real Gu Yang had died hundreds of years ago. The current him was a member of the Hun n, and there was no way he would turn back

    now.

    "If only the ck Submerged King could unseal the Ancient Sacred Mountains'' space, we could have found him by now!"

    "You fool, if that happens, what''s stopping that traitor from escaping? We''ll have to search through the entire realm then!"

    "When the n leader returns, no matter how deep he hides, he won''t escape his grasp!"N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Some Gu n members muttered in low voices, their faces filled with anger.

 Chapter 323: Exposing the Traitor!

    Chapter 323: Exposing the Traitor!

    ?

    Gu Fei flew through the sky, crossingyers of clouds, and finally returned to the familiar realm. However, when his gaze turned to the distant Sacred Gu Mountains, his brows furrowed.

    He saw that the towering mountain range was now covered by a light blue energy barrier, isting it from the outside world.

    "Hmm? Why is the Sacred Gu Mountain Range sealed off?" he muttered to himself, a sense of foreboding rising within him.

    As the Young n Leader, he was familiar with everything happening within the n. Such an unusual situation meant something significant had happened.

    Could it be that during his absence, Gu Yang took advantage of the n''s weakened defense and dared to steal the Ancient God Jade?

    Thinking of this, he didn''t waste any time. His figure shed, and he instantly arrived in the sky above the Sacred Gu Mountains.

    "No, it shouldn''t be possible.."

    After all, Gu Lie was still guarding the n, and stealing the Ancient God Jade would be nearly impossible.

    The light blue energy barrier appeared like a thin veil, enveloping the entire mountain range. Symbols of mysterious runes flickered across the barrier, exuding a chilling pressure.

    As Gu Fei studied the energy shield, an elderly figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "Child, you''re back."

    It was none other than the Great Elder of the Gu n, Gu Lie. His weathered face was filled with concern, but a hint of joy shed in his cloudy eyes.

    He waved his hand, and the energy shield parted to allow Gu Fei through.

    "Come inside; I have something important to discuss with you."

    His voice was low, carrying an urgent tone.

    Gu Fei nodded and followed him into the barrier. The two of them arrived at a mountaintop, and only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and begin exining the situation.

    "Child, you guessed correctly. That Gu Yang truly harbored ill intentions." Gu Lie shook his head with a sigh, a flicker of anger in his eyes.

    "That man wasn''t after the Ancient God Jade- he tried to harm Xian Yue and Wushuang!"

    Hearing this, fury erupted within Gu Fei like a volcano. His fists clenched, and a terrifying aura radiated from him, causing the mountaintop to tremble. Rocks tumbled down the cliff under the pressure.

    He had long known that Gu Yang was a Hun n spy, but he had refrained from taking action, hoping the Hun n would growcent. He hadn''t expected such a disaster to almost ur. If anything had happened to his children... he couldn''t even imagine the consequences. "Where are the children now?" he asked, his voice deep with suppressed rage.

    "They''re safe, on your mountain, with Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian watching over them," Gu Lie quickly replied, not wanting him to worry.

    He nodded, and his figure vanished in an instant. Momentster, he arrived at his own mountain peak.

    Opening the door, he saw the two adorable children peacefully sleeping on the bed. Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian stood nearby, and when they saw him enter, smiles of joy appeared on their faces.

    Gu Fei approached the bed, gently stroking the children''s faces. Xian Yue and Wushuang seemed to sense their father''s presence, smiling sweetly in their sleep.

    Seeing that they were safe, he finally rxed. But soon, a new wave of anger ignited within him.

    ''I will look for you, I will find you, and I will kill you.''

    Gu Fei thought, his eyes shing with a sharp killing intent.

    His figure darted through various parts of the Gu Realm like a ghost, scanning every corner with a piercing gaze. Meanwhile, Xun Er led the ck Submerged Army in their relentless search.

    "Brother Gu Fei, don''t worry. I''ll help you find him." Xun Er flew to his side, her voice filled with determination. Her bright eyes shone with resolve, clearly intent on assisting him.

    "Thank you," he replied softly.

    This made her feel ted, and an unconscious smile crept onto her face.

    However, to him, she was just another n member. Since everyone was eagerly helping him search for Gu Yang, it was only natural to offer a word of thanks.

    He continued flying back and forth across the sky, his gaze scanning the mountains and valleys below. Suddenly, as he passed over a secluded peak, a special system alert rang in hisn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    mind:

    Ding! Gu Yang is feeling guilty. Emotional value +3

    He raised his eyebrows, halting in mid-air.

    Immediately, more system alerts rang out, all rted to Gu Yang''s emotional fluctuations.

    Gu Fei deduced that he must be hiding nearby, likely within the towering mountain beneath him.

    Narrowing his eyes, his internal energy surged, and golden light zed around his slender form. Countless golden runes swirled in the air around him.

    ''Break for me.'' Gu Fei thought, striking out with his right palm.

    The sky changed color in an instant!

    A massive golden palm print appeared from thin air, descending like a mountain. The air twisted and screeched as the palm struck, shaking the very earth.

    Boom!

    With a deafening explosion, the entire mountain copsed under the terrifying power of the strike. Boulders flew in all directions like meteors, and the ground quaked violently as if it were about to split apart. Trees were uprooted, and thendscape was ravaged by the powerful attack.

    Dust filled the sky, blotting out the sun. The entire area was shrouded in a cloud of debris, as if the end of the world had arrived.

    When the dust finally began to settle, a massive crater appeared before everyone''s eyes, hundreds of meters wide and unfathomably deep. The rock walls surrounding the pit were smooth and shiny, clearly melted by the immense heat.

    Yet, despite the destruction, he still hadn''t found Gu Yang.

    "Strange," Gu Fei muttered, his brows furrowed as he scanned the surroundings with a sharp

    gaze.

    Suddenly, his keen senses detected a faint, hidden aura deep underground.

    ''Oh, still trying to hide?''

    He sneered, his eyes shing with cold light. He lifted his right foot, and golden light red around him, with countless golden runes gathering under his foot.

    "Come out!"

    With a fierce shout, he stomped down.

    Boom!

    The entire world seemed to tremble. From his foot, golden cracks spread like a spiderweb in

    all directions. The earth shook violently, as if it was about to split apart.

    Suddenly, a scorching heat burst from deep underground.

    Boom!

    With a deafening roar, a massive pir of fire erupted from the base of the copsed mountain, shooting skyward like an erupting volcano. The pir was a vibrant array of seven colors, radiating a terrifying aura of destruction.

    As the fire rose, the air around it evaporated from the intense heat, creating a vacuum. Even the surrounding rocks melted into moltenva under the extreme temperature.

 Chapter 324: Overestimating Oneself!

    Chapter 324: Overestimating Oneself!

    ?

    The scorching sun zed high in the sky, casting its intense heat over the mountain range of the Gu Realm. The air was filled with a suffocating sense of tension. With Gu Fei''s earth- shattering strike, the entire mountain copsed, sending countless rocks flying like meteors in all directions.

    Amidst the swirling dust, a figure shot up from the depths of the ground, disheveled and desperate- it was none other than Gu Yang, who had been in hiding for some time.

    His wrinkled face was filled with terror, his eyes flickering with fear. The once neat robe he wore was now in tatters, and he floated in mid-air, covered in dust and looking utterly pathetic.

    It wasn''t surprising!

    The power of that strike had almost turned the entire region into ruins. No matter how skilled he was at concealment, there was no ce left for him to hide!

    "Young n Leader, spare me!"

    Upon seeing him, he immediately knelt in the air, repeatedly bowing and begging for mercy. His withered hands clutched at Gu Fei''s robes as if they were hisst hope, like a drowning man grasping at straws.

    But deep down, he knew the truth: there was no way he could survive after targeting his family.

    Especially after targeting his children!

    Looking at Gu Fei''s reaction, with the oppressive aura emanating from him, he was already beyond despair.

    At that moment, a clear and melodious voice rang out:

    "Gu Yang, why did you target Gu Fei''s children? What were your intentions?"

    Xun''er arrived with a squad of the ck Submerged Army. Her beautiful eyes were burning with anger as she spoke.

    On her stunning face was an expression of confusion- she couldn''t understand why he would do such a thing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was no surprise since she was still unaware of his true identity.

    The ck Submerged Army surrounded Gu Yang, their ck armor gleaming coldly under the sun. They held their spears at the ready, watching him with sharp, vignt eyes, prepared to strike at any moment.

    "Miss Xun''er, please, beg for mercy on my behalf! This is all a misunderstanding!" he pleaded,tching onto Xun''er as if she were hisst lifeline.

    Hearing this, Xun''er hesitated. Her bright eyes shed with a hint of uncertainty, and she lightly bit her lip, lost in thought.

    After all, in her mind, Gu Yang had always been a loyal elder of the n.

    For years, he had dutifully guarded the ancestral hall without any missteps. How could such a respected elder do something like this without reason?

    The surrounding Gu n elders began whispering among themselves, ncing at them with eyes full of suspicion.

    "He''s not Gu Yang!"

    At that moment, Gu Fei''s cold voice rang out.

    "This person is a spy sent by the Hun n."

    His sharp gaze locked onto the kneeling figure, his tone icy.

    The moment he spoke, the entire valley fell into a deathly silence. Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief as they looked at Gu Yang.

    "What?!"

    She gasped, her beautiful face filled with shock.

    The surrounding members were also stunned, gasping as cold sweat drenched their backs. If his words were true, it would mean that for years, all the n''s secrets had been passed on to the Hun n!

    The thought sent chills down everyone''s spines.

    Under the skeptical gazes of the crowd, Gu Yang''s hunched figure suddenly straightened.

    He slowly raised his head, a twisted smile creeping onto his lips.

    "Heh, you truly are extraordinary. You even saw through my identity!"

    His voice turned cold and hoarse,pletely different from before. His white hair, hanging down in front of his face, parted to reveal a pair of eyes filled with malice and murderous

    intent.

    That gaze was filled with viciousness and cruelty,pletely unlike the kind, elder figure Xun''er had once known.

    That''s right! Since he had been exposed, there was no need to continue the act!

    "Gu Yang''s soul was forcefully fused with mine by Lord Nihility a hundred years ago. All these years, I''ve kept a low profile, avoiding Gu Yuan and Gu Lie."

    He spoke slowly, his voice carrying a hint of pride. A wicked grin spread across his dry face, as if he had finally shed his disguise.

    "I could have continued hiding, even sessfullypleting the mission entrusted to me by the n. Unfortunately, I failed."

    Before he finished speaking, the air around him grew heavy. A terrifying aura erupted from within him, as if he were ready to explode at any moment.

    "He really is from the Hun n!"

    Xun''er shouted angrily, about to rush forward and end him herself.

    The surrounding members also red at him with fury.

    The n members clenched their fists, itching to tear this long-hidden traitor apart.

    However, at that very moment, his energy began to grow dangerously unstable. ck streams of energy snaked around his body like serpents, emitting a menacing aura.

    "If I die, taking Gu Yuan''s daughter with me would be worth it!"

    Gu Yang cackled, his eyes glinting with madness. His frail body began to swell violently, on the verge of exploding.

    As a five-star Dou Saint, his self-destruction would be enough to obliterate everything within

    a radius of tens of miles. Even a six-star Dou Saint would not dare to withstand such an

    explosion head-on.

    Seeing that he was about to detonate himself, the others turned pale.

    The massive energy buildup would be impossible to defend against, and everyone present,

    including Xun''er, would be doomed!

    But just as disaster seemed inevitable, Gu Fei''s calm voice rang out:

    "You overestimate yourself.."

    He raised his hand gently, and a massive spatial rift suddenly appeared before Gu Yang. The

    rift opened like a giant mouth, exuding a terrifying devouring force.

    Boom!

    With a muffled sound, the immense energy from the self-destruction was instantly swallowed up by the spatial rift. The entire process was smooth and effortless.

    As the dust settled, the scene became clear. Gu Fei stood in ce, calm andposed, as if

    the catastrophic event moments earlier had been nothing more than child''s y.

    At that moment, everyone stared at him in shock.

    It was only now that they began to realize just how powerful the young n leader had

    be.

    With the strength of an eight-star Dou Saint, he had effortlessly neutralized a deadly disaster. Such power was reminiscent of Gu Yuan himself.

    In an instant, the entire realm was shaken. Countless young people gazed at his figure in awe, their eyes filled with reverence and admiration.

    The internal crisis within the n had finally been resolved by his swift and decisive actions. And the strength he disyed had revitalized the entire Gu n.

 Chapter 325: Stalemate!

    Chapter 325: Stalemate!

    ?

    Central ins, Falling Star Pavilion.

    A towering pavilion stood atop a mist-shrouded mountain peak, surrounded by countless exotic flowers and nts, their fragrance permeating the air. In the distance, a waterfall cascaded down the edge of a cliff like a white ribbon, creating a roaring sound.

    Inside the highest chamber of the pavilion, a young man dressed in a ck robe sat quietly by the window. His handsome face and starry eyes were filled with determination. This young man was none other than Xiao Yan!

    At this moment, he was holding a jade token, his gaze fixated on a faintly flickering light within it. Though weak, the light contained a vibrant life force- his father''s soul imprint. "How could this be...?" He muttered to himself, his eyes filled with longing. "Father''s life force is still present, but there''s been no news... just where are you?"

    For more than ten years, his father''s soul imprint had remained, indicating he was still alive. But why had he been missing for so long? This question had troubled him for years.

    Although Xiao Yan had the soul of an adult from another world, his respect and gratitude toward his father in this life were profound. In his memories, when everyone else mocked him as useless, only his father never gave up on him, always providing support and encouragement. That bond had left a deep imprint on his heart.

    As he lost himself in his thoughts, soft footsteps echoed through the room.

    "Are you daydreaming again?" A kind voice interrupted his reverie. An elderly man with white hair and beard slowly approached- it was his teacher, Yao Chen.

    Yao Chen nced at the jade token in his hand, understanding dawning in his eyes.

    "Perhaps you could return to your home. It is said that your ancestor, Xiao Chen, returned from the Demonic me Space... Given his character, even if he remains unseen, he would still watch over the Xiao family."

    His voice was calm, but it sparked a glimmer of hope in Xiao Yan''s eyes.

    "That''s right! How could I have forgotten about ancestor Xiao Chen? If he''s willing to help, my chances of finding father will increase significantly!"

    He jumped to his feet, hurrying to the desk to gather his belongings. "I''ll leave for the North- Western Region right away."

    Yao Chen smiled warmly as he watched him bustling about. He understood his disciple well. For so long, he had been weighed down by his concerns. Now, it seemed he had finally found a direction.

    "With your current strength as a one-star Dou Venerate, it will take about two months to reach there," he reminded him.

    Xiao Yan nodded, his resolve hardening. No matter how far the journey, as long as there was hope of finding his father, he would go without hesitation.

    Meanwhile, in the heart of the Central ins...

    Tents stood in rows as far as the eye could see, gs fluttering in the wind. Countless warriors d in different types of armor moved about, and the entire camp was well-organized.

    This was the headquarters of the Six-n Alliance.

    Ever since their battle with the Hun n two months ago, they had stationed themselves here, ready at any moment to confront the Hun n once more.

    Yet, despite the passing of two months, the Hun n had remained silent. Even Gu Yuan had been unable to locate the Hun n''s space, causing unease to spread among some of the alliance members.

    In the center of the camp, inside a towering tent, the leaders of the six ancient ns were gathered, discussing their next move.

    "For the past two months, we''ve searched for any sign of the Hun n but found nothing. It''s as if they''ve vanished," Gu Yuan said, his expression grave as he looked around at the other n leaders.

    Hearing this, the others frowned, particrly Lei Ying, whose rugged face showed his growing impatience. "Are we just supposed to sit here and wait? My n''s warriors are getting restless."

    Yan Jin nodded in agreement. Indeed, if they continued waiting like this without any progress, the army''s morale would eventually crumble under the pressure.

    Just as the atmosphere in the tent became tense, a disturbance was heard outside.

    "Report!" A member of the Gu n hurried into the tent and respectfully saluted them. "What is it?" Gu Yuan asked calmly.

    "The Young n Leader has returned. He says he has important news to report."

    He raised an eyebrow and exchanged a smile with the other n leaders. Gu Fei had unknowingly be the backbone of the entire army. While he had been absent, the elders, despite their strength, had failed toe up with a good n. Now that he had returned, the others felt like they had found a lifeline.

    "Let him in," he said.

    The other n leaders nodded, all turning their attention toward the entrance.

    Momentster, Gu Fei strode in with steady steps.

    "n leaders, there was a spy within the Gu n, one who had been hidden for a hundred years..."

    He wasted no time and began recounting the events that had transpired in the Gu Realm.

    As he spoke, the atmosphere in the tent grew even more somber.

    "A Hun n spy within the Gu n? Their infiltration capabilities are truly beyond imagination!" Yan Jin remarked, his crimson eyes filled with surprise.

    "If that''s the case, it''s highly likely that our ns, too, have spies in high positions!" Lei Ying stood abruptly, his strong frame trembling slightly at the thought.

    Gu Fei nodded, his gaze sweeping over the gathered leaders. "Indeed, that''s what I wanted to warn you all about. Their infiltration abilities are far greater than we expected. It''s possible that every n has their spies."

    Hearing his words, the n leaders'' faces darkened. He couldn''t reveal too much, as in the original story, even though the traitors of the Lei n and Yan n had stolen ancient jade pieces, their identities were never fully exined.

    "Then how should we deal with this?" Yao Dan asked, frowning.

    "I suggest that the n leaders remain discreet for now," Gu Fei said after a moment''s

    thought.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Especially since the army has been stuck in ce for so long, we can''t afford to lose morale.

    It would be best to secretly investigate for any spies."

    The n leaders nodded in agreement.

    "Well thought out," Gu Yuan said approvingly.

    (TL/n: Last chapter for today.

    I''ve been adding various referencestely. Lmk if you guys prefer more XD.

    Thanks a lot for your support and don''t forget to leave a review.

    I''ll see you all in the next episode~)

 Chapter 326: Heading to the Yan Realm!

    Chapter 326: Heading to the Yan Realm!

    ?

    As Gu Fei finished speaking, the atmosphere in the tent turned heavy. The n leaders exchanged nces. They could only follow his n now.

    "The Hun n''s infiltration abilities are truly rming," Yao Dan said, stroking his long

    beard in a deep voice. "Our ns may have already been infiltrated, though we don''t know to what extent."

    Indeed, they were out in the open, while the enemy hid in the shadows- an infuriating situation.

    "This is really troublesome," Yan Jin agreed, his crimson eyes revealing a hint of seriousness. "In your opinion, how should we respond?"

    Lei Ying, with his rugged face, looked at Gu Fei eagerly.

    "I have a unique ability to sense the presence of Hun n members. If you trust me, I can help you root out any of their spies hiding in your ns," He said, calmly surveying the room.

    His words caused an immediate stir among the n leaders.

    A unique ability? They had never heard of such a skill before.

    "Oh? You possess such a talent?" Yan Jin raised an eyebrow.

    Gu Fei smiled lightly but didn''t borate further.

    He relied on his emotion-sensing system. No matter how well those spies concealed themselves, their inner emotions couldn''t lie. He believed he could expose them, though he couldn''t openly reveal how.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Very well, if you''re willing, the Yan n wees your help!" Yan Jin was the first to agree, showing trust in him. After all, with the power they all held, no one would make such ims without confidence.

    The other ancient n leaders nodded in agreement. At this point, they all trusted Gu Fei. "Alright then, I''ll visit the Yan n first," he said with a confident smile as his eyes gleamed. At that moment, a graceful figure entered the tent.

    The neer was dressed in a fiery red dress, with stunning beauty and an aura of elegance and nobility. It was none other than Yan n''s Fairy Huo Ling.

    "The n leader needs to stay at the camp, so let me escort Young Master," she offered in a voice as sweet as a songbird''s.

    "Make sure to treat him well," Yan Jin nodded in approval.

    With their decision made, there was no dy. Gu Fei and Huo Ling bid farewell to the others and flew off toward the Yan n''s space.

    Their flight was swift, like lightning. In just half a day, they arrived at the entrance to the Yan Realm.

    Before them stood a towering volcano, its entire surface glowing red with intense heat, exuding a palpable danger. Streams of magma spewed from the crater, coalescing into a massive vortex of mes in the air.

    "This is the entrance to our realm," she exined softly, pointing at the fiery vortex.

    Gu Fei nodded, admiration shing in his eyes.

    Taking a deep breath, he channeled his energy, surrounding himself with a faint golden aura. "Let''s go," he said with a smile and stepped into the ming vortex.

    Huo Ling followed closely, and the two soon disappeared into the fiery whirlpool.

    After crossing the vortex, a new world unfolded before them.

    Everywhere he looked, there were towering volcanoes. Countless peaks stretched toward the sky, as if they were pirs holding up the heavens. Rivers of magma flowed from the craters, forming majestic ming waterfalls.

    Above, crimson clouds driftedzily, asionally streaked by fiery lightning that thundered through the air. The temperature here was exceedingly high, making it difficult for ordinary people to even breathe.

    This scene was far more magnificent than the Roasting Fire Mountain Range of Central ins, giving the impression of standing in a realm akin to hell.

    "The Yan n is indeed awe-inspiring," Gu Fei praised, his eyes filled with wonder.

    Huo Ling couldn''t help but admire his calm demeanor. Even seasoned Dou Saint experts were often overwhelmed upon first visiting this realm, yet he remained unfazed.

    "Youth Master let''s move on," she said softly.

    He nodded and was about to take a step when a fiery figure suddenly descended from the sky.

    Upon closer inspection, it was a massive bird entirely engulfed in mes. Its wingspan stretched for dozens of meters, radiating an immense power.

    "This is the Fire Phoenix," she exined, "our ride to the Divine me Mountain Range." He nodded and followed her onto the bird''s back. With a piercing cry, the phoenix pped its wings, transforming into a zing streak of light and soaring into the sky.

    As they flew, a vast range of volcanoes stretched endlessly before them. At the heart of the range stood a massive volcano, towering above the rest, glowing a deep red and emanating an overwhelming pressure.

    "That is our n''s sacrednd," she said, her eyes gleaming with pride.

    At that moment, two figures approached from a distance, appearing before them in the blink

    of an eye.

    "Young Master, long time no see!" a crisp, melodious voice called out. A stunning woman in a red dress flew toward them.

    Her beautiful face radiated joy, and her bright eyes sparkled with excitement.

    Beside her was an elegant young man.

    "Huo Zhi has missed you terribly. When are you going to take her home?" Huo Xuan teased, a yful smile on his face.

    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Huo Zhi blushed deeply and red at him.

    However, she stole a nce at Gu Fei, only to feel a pang of disappointment when she saw his

    calm expression.

    He merely smiled and didn''t respond to Huo Xuan''s joke.

    "I''m here to help identify any Hun n spies," Gu Fei said, scanning his surroundings.

    At his words, their expressions turned serious, their smiles vanishing. "What? There are Hun n spies in our n?" Huo Xuan eximed, his eyes wide with

    disbelief.

    "Is this true?" Huo Zhi asked, her beautiful face showing concern.

    "Indeed. From what I''ve learned, their infiltration ability is far greater than we imagined. It''s likely that not only yours, but the other ns too, have Hun n agents among them," he

    replied solemnly.

    Hearing this, Huo Zhi and Huo Xuan exchanged worried nces, their expressions growing

    more grim.

 Chapter 327: The Traitor in the Yan Clan!

    Chapter 327: The Traitor in the Yan n!

    ?

    As they understood the potential threat posed by a traitor from the Hun n within their ranks, the gravity of the situation dawned on them.

    "Does Young Master have a way to uncover these traitors?" Huo Zhi asked anxiously.

    "Don''t worry," Gu Fei replied casually. "Let me take a look around your territory first."

    The scorching sunlight bathed the crimsonnd, filling the air with the faint scent of sulfur. In the distance, towering volcanoes spewedva intermittently.

    "Despite the high temperatures, our realm contains plenty of resources," she said, pointing to a lush valley ahead.

    She indeed took him on a tour of the Yan Realm, and he nodded, surveying the valley. It was filled with a vibrant array of flowers, which indicated that many herbs had adapted to the extreme conditions of the realm.

    "Amazing," hemented nonchntly, though he wasn''t really focused on the scenery. His true intention was to sense the emotional fluctuations of any Hun n members present.

    Huo Zhi, pleased with Gu Fei''s interest in the Valley of Flowers, smiled. "Since you''re here, let me show you around more," she said, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.

    He smiled and nodded in agreement as they walked together along a small mountain path, encountering many members of the Yan n along the way. These n members looked at them with surprise, their eyes lingering on them.

    Ding! Yan n member... felt envy, emotion value +5

    Ding! Yan n member... felt admiration, emotion value +3

    Ding! Yan n member... felt jealousy, emotion value +2

    He quietly noted the reactions, unsurprised that people were responding to him this way, given his reputation as a prodigy known across the continent.

    At that moment, a middle-aged man approached. Dressed in a fiery red robe, with a stern face and eyes sharp as lightning, the man radiated a powerful aura.

    "Miss Huo Zhi," the man bowed slightly, but his gaze was fixed on Gu Fei. "Is this the famous Young Master I''ve heard so much about?"

    She nodded and introduced him, "This is one of our n elders."

    "It''s an honor to meet you," the elder said with a polite gesture, his face disying a faint smile. "Your aplishments at such a young age are truly admirable."

    Gu Fei smiled calmly, not paying much attention to the elder''s ttery, but rather observing him carefully. However, the elder''s expression remained as calm as still water, with no noticeable emotional fluctuation.

    Ding! Felt curiosity, emotion value +1

    He inwardly noted that this elder seemed trustworthy.

    After exchanging a few pleasantries, the elder took his leave, and Huo Zhi continued showing him the magnificent sights of the Yan Realm.

    "Up ahead is where I train," she said, pointing to a towering volcano in the distance with a hint of pride in her voice.

    Gu Fei looked up and saw the towering volcano, deep crimson in color, with magma constantly erupting from its peak, forming a massive fire cloud in the sky. It was a breathtaking sight.

    "Impressive," he said sincerely.

    Her eyes sparkled with delight at his praise. "If you''re interested, we could explore the inside of the volcano," she suggested shyly.

    He nodded, intrigued. They flew through the air and quickly arrived at the base of the Divine me Volcano. However, just as they were about to enter, a stern voice rang out.

    "Stop! This mountain is forbidden. No unauthorized individuals are allowed inside!"

    An elderly man, his hair and beard white, emerged from within the volcano. His sharp gaze locked onto him, and the powerful aura of a Dou Saint emanated from him.

    "Elder, this is Young Master Gu Fei. He is a guest of our n, and the n leader has specifically instructed us to treat him with the utmost respect," Huo Zhi quickly exined.

    Upon hearing this, the elder''s expression softened, and he appraised him with a look of surprise. "Ah, I see. My apologies, Young Master. However, this mountain is a restricted area, and I must ask for your understanding."

    He smiled gently, showing no offense.

    Ding! Felt caution, emotion value +2

    Gu Fei silently approved. The elder''s reaction was normal, simply disying caution, with no signs of deceit. He had no particr interest in exploring the volcano further.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    However, in the original events, the traitor had stolen the Yan n''s ancient god jade from the n''s sacred hall while the n leader was absent. He spected that the traitor must be someone in a high position who rarely showed themselves.

    Gu Fei decided it was time to inspect the n''s ancestral hall.

    At that moment, Fairy Huo Ling appeared before them. "Since the n leader is absent, I have the highest authority. I give you permission to visit the ancestral hall."

    He was slightly surprised by how easily she agreed. The ancestral hall was an extremely important location, usually inessible to outsiders.

    "Thank you for your trust," Gu Fei nodded.

    "You''re wee. The n leader instructed us to assist you in uncovering the traitor, so of course, you may enter the ancestral hall," she said with a smile, leading the way.

    Soon, they arrived before a towering pce built entirely from crimson stones, exuding an ancient and solemn aura. mes carved into the stone appeared vivid and lifelike.

    "This is our ancestral hall, guarded by a few of our most esteemed elders," Huo Ling exined.

    Gu Fei nodded and scanned the surroundings. Suddenly, his pupils contracted slightly. Ding! Felt guilty, emotion value +2

    Following the system''s prompt, his eyesnded on a burly elder standing at the entrance of the ancestral hall. When the elder noticed his gaze, his expression faltered, and a trace of panic flickered in his eyes.

    "He''s the Hun n spy." He dered, pointing at the elder.

    The atmosphere froze instantly.

    "Elder Huo Xiong, what... what is going on?" Huo Ling asked in disbelief.

    At that moment, the elder''s face turned pale, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "There must be some misunderstanding... How could I be a spy?" he stammered, trying to maintainposure. However, his trembling voice betrayed him.

 Chapter 328: My Words Are the Proof!

    Chapter 328: My Words Are the Proof!

    ?

    At the foot of a massive volcano in the Yan Realm, the crimson earth spread like a vast canvas, painted into a suffocating hellscape byva and volcanic ash.

    The air was thick with the pungent scent of sulfur, its choking presence like the breath of something from the depths of the underworld.

    In the distance, towering volcanoes rose high into the sky, their outlines distorted by the searing heat, resembling a slumbering army of ancient beasts.

    Suddenly, the ground began to quake violently, and a deafening roar shattered the skies. The nearest volcano erupted with a fury, spewing moltenva like an enraged dragon breathing fire, shooting straight into the heavens.

    At that moment, in front of the ancestral temple, the atmosphere grew heavy with tension. Gu Fei''s recent words were like a bombshell, exploding in the hearts of all present. Everyone''s gaze was fixed on elder Huo Xiong, and whispers of spection spread among the crowd. If his usation was true, the n would be thrown into chaos today!

    Fairy Huo Ling stood in a daze, her beautiful eyes staring nkly.

    Huo Xiong had long been a respected figure in the n. To suddenly be used of being a spy was hard for anyone to ept.

    Huo Zhi and Huo Xuan exchanged uneasy nces.

    If he truly was a spy for the Hun n, it would be a devastating blow to their n. Given Huo Xiong''s high rank and many years within the tribe, who knows how many secrets he had already leaked?

    The other members of the Yan n looked at each other in confusion and disbelief. Some even began whispering, making the scene increasingly chaotic.

    "Elder Huo Xiong has always been loyal and diligent in his service to the tribe. How could he be a spy for the Hun n?"

    "Exactly, he''s guarded the ancestral temple for years. If he were a spy, he would have stolen the ancient god jade long ago!"

    "Gu Fei may be famous, but it''s not right to use our elder without proof!"

    The murmurs of doubt continued- understandable given Huo Xiong''s long-standing presence within the n. In contrast, he had only just arrived and pointed a finger, using him of being a spy.

    Some skepticism was to be expected.

    Huo Xiong felt a slight sense of relief seeing this. He took a deep breath and, forcing himself to remain calm, looked at Gu Fei.

    "Isn''t your usation a bit too much? I''ve devoted my life to the n. How could I possibly be a spy for the Hun n? Do you have any evidence?"

    His voice carried a note of indignation.

    The moment he finished speaking, others chimed in to support him.

    "Yeah, you can''t just throw around usations without proof!"

    "using an elder without evidence is going too far!"

    "Our n won''t be bullied so easily!"

    Faced with this mounting skepticism, Gu Fei remained utterly unbothered.

    His handsome face sported a faint smile, his gaze sharp as he looked directly at Huo Xiong. The moment he met his eyes, Xiong''s heart was instantly filled with guilt, and he looked away.

    "Heh, I wonder how long you can keep up this act!"

    Gu Fei''s tone wasced with amusement, as though he had already seen through everything. "Fairy Huo, you can handle the rest from here."

    He turned toward Huo Ling, saying this before starting to walk away.

    For him, the murmurs of doubt were expected. But having already identified the spy, he had no intention of wasting time on an investigation.

    If the Yan n didn''t take it seriously, there was no point in Gu Fei investing more effort. After all, it wasn''t his responsibility to prove or eliminate anyone for them.

    Moreover, with the fate of multiple ns resting on his shoulders, he didn''t have time to deal with trivial matters like this.

    However, just as Gu Fei was about to step away, Huo Xiong panicked.

    Hisrge, muscr body trembled slightly, and the calm expression on his face instantly crumbled.

    "Wait! You can''t just leave without showing proof!"

    His voice was filled with urgency as he quickly moved to stop Gu Fei.

    He abruptly turned around, his gaze sharp as lightning, piercing through Huo Xiong. For a moment, time seemed to freeze, and the air became thick with an overwhelming pressure. The next moment, a terrifying aura capable of shaking heaven and earth erupted from Gu Fei''s body.

    Boom!

    It was as if the veryws of nature had been shaken to their core.

    The entire Yan Realm fell into deathly silence. The wind stopped blowing, leaves froze midair, and the birds held their breath.

    The immense power transcended the bounds of the ordinary. Gu Fei stood like a god descended from the heavens, looking down on everything- untouchable.

    Surrounded by a radiant golden glow, his eyes shone like two suns, burning with intense brilliance. Anyone who met his gaze felt their soul tremble. His hair flowed in the wind, and his robes billowed as if he were the embodiment of thews of the universe.

    "My words are the proof."

    His voice was not loud, yet it carried an overwhelming authority.

    This simple statement thundered in everyone''s ears, echoing deep within their hearts.

    The terrifying pressure surged like a massive tidal wave, radiating outward. In an instant, the air within a several-mile radius solidified, creating a massive vacuum.

    The ground cracked open, forming web-like fissures that spread far and wide. Even distant mountains trembled slightly under the weight of this pressure, as though they were bowing to this formidable figure.

    Countless n members instinctively took a few steps back. Even Huo Ling couldn''t help but reveal a hint of fear on her face.

    As for Huo Xiong, his face turned ashen, and his legs trembled uncontrobly. Under the terrifying aura, it seemed as though his body might copse at any moment. Cold sweat formed on his forehead.

    The entire scene fell into an eerie silence, with everyone awed by the power Gu Fei had

    disyed.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    He hadn''t intentionally used his strength to intimidate them.

    But to him, this was such a minor issue that it wasn''t worth further exnation.

    After a long pause, Fairy Huo Ling finally snapped out of her daze.

    "Don''t worry, we will thoroughly investigate this!"

    Her voice now carried a note of respect, clearly realizing the gravity of the situation.

    Gu Fei nodded, withdrawing his aura. He gave Huo Xiong one final nce before turning to

    leave.

    As he walked away, the onlookers exchanged nces, their eyes filled withplex

    emotions.

    Now, they fully understood that his words weren''t baseless.

    With his current status and power, there was no need for him to falsely use an elder he

    didn''t even know.

    "Elder, pleasee with us. We need to conduct a thorough investigation."

    Huo Ling took a deep breath, her gaze locking onto Huo Xiong.

    Upon hearing this, his face turned deathly pale.

    At this moment, he knew that there was no way he could continue hiding his true identity.

    (TL/n: Idk it feels like Author is drawing out the chapterstely. I tried removing the bs fillers and the chapter barely made 700 words... So I left it as is.)

 Chapter 329: Heading to the Lei Realm!

    Chapter 329: Heading to the Lei Realm!

    ?

    The situation in the Yan Realm had been resolved, and naturally, Gu Fei wouldn''t stay any longer.

    With the current situation, the Yan and Lei ns- being the most powerful ancient ns after the Gu and Hun ns- would pose a great danger if infiltrated by the enemy.

    There was no time to waste! He had to head to the Lei Realm immediately to investigate.

    As he left, the Yan Realm erupted in chaos.

    The news that Elder Huo Xiong had been identified as a Hun n spy spread like wildfire throughout the n.

    Fairy Huo Ling, knowing the gravity of the situation, immediately gathered a group of highly respected elders to begin a thorough investigation.

    Inside a dungeon filled with scorching mes, Huo Xiong was tightly bound by iron chains. His once powerful physique now appeared weak, and his lifeless eyes stared nkly at the ground.

    "Brother, do you remember what happened during our training back in the day?"

    An elder with white hair slowly entered the dungeon, looking at Huo Xiong with aplex expression.

    Huo Xiong trembled slightly at the question and lifted his head.

    "Of course I remember, we trained together... together..."

    His eyes flickered with confusion, and he quickly tried to regain hisposure. However, his words faltered halfway, and sweat began to form on his forehead.

    "How could you forget that? We trained for three years in that dangerous canyon!"

    The elder sighed in disappointment, shaking his head.

    Huo Xiong''s face turned pale, and a trace of panic shed in his eyes.

    At that moment, another elder entered.

    "Do you remember the name of the child we saved together?"

    This elder stared at Huo Xiong with piercing eyes, his tone serious.

    His body jolted, and a look of fear crossed his face.

    "I... I remember..."

    He stammered, but the elder scoffed.

    "We never saved any child together."

    With a cold snort, the elder''s eyes filled with disappointment. As more questions were posed, Huo Xiong''s responses became more and more erratic. His answers were full of inconsistencies, and he even failed to recall basic details.

    "So, he really was from the Hun n!"

    Anger and disappointment filled the dungeon.

    The elders who had once been close to him now looked at him with a mix of pain and fury.

    Realizing that his cover had been blown, he suddenly erupted with a surge of immense strength, breaking free from his chains.

    "If that''s the case, don''t me me for being ruthless!"

    He roared, releasing a terrifying aura. ck mes surged from within him, enveloping the entire dungeon.

    But just then, a cold voice echoed.

    "Give up your struggle."

    Fairy Huo Ling appeared at the dungeon''s entrance, her face expressionless, with icy determination in her eyes.

    Seeing her, a look of despair crossed his face. He knew he was no match for her.

    "If I''m going down, I''m taking you with me!"

    He let out a maniacalugh as the energy within him became dangerously vtile. His body began to swell, as if he were about to explode.

    "Courting death!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She scoffed and extended her hand. Instantly, terrifying mes shot from her palm, engulfing himpletely.

    "Ahh!"

    With a horrifying scream, Huo Xiong''s body turned to ash in the blink of an eye.

    In just moments, Fairy Huo Ling had executed the spy who had been hiding in the Yan n for so many years.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei had arrived in the Lei Realm.

    Looking around, he saw strange trees shimmering with silver light everywhere. These were the Lei n''s unique silver trees, not only capable of constantly channeling the power of thunder into the world but also serving as an important resource for the n''s cultivation. Above, countless massive bolts of lightning surged through the clouds, apanied by deafening thunderps. The entire realm was filled with a menacing aura of thunder that made one feel as though they could be struck at any moment.

    Even the ckened rocks scattered throughout the realm seemed to have been scorched by frequent lightning strikes.

    As Gu Fei marveled at the grandeur of the realm, a figure suddenly approached from the distance.

    Upon closer inspection, the person was none other than Lei Dong.

    "Brother, it''s been a while."

    Lei Dong greeted him warmly, sping his fists in respect.

    His sharp, lightning-like eyes shed with a mix of joy and slight awkwardness, clearly

    pleased yet somewhat embarrassed by his arrival.

    "The n leader has instructed me to assist you with the task of rooting out the traitors. We

    are honored by your help, brother."

    Lei Dong''s tone was respectful and courteous.

    Gu Fei nodded slightly, his gaze scanning his face.

    He could sense that his attitude toward him had be much friendlier than before, likely

    due to his current status and power.

    Naturally, Gu Fei didn''t dwell on the past.

    "You''re being too polite. Let''s begin."

    He smiled faintly.

    Lei Dong nodded and led the way as they walked and talked.

    "Brother, do you think you''ll seed in this task?"

    He asked curiously, still unaware of the true nature of his mission.

    Gu Fei frowned slightly.

    "No need to ask too much. You''ll see for yourself soon."

    He paused before adding, "But let me make this clear- I''m here to help you identify the spies,

    not to waste my time."

    "I have my own methods. Whether or not you trust me is up to you."

    His tone was calm but resolute.

    When he helped the Yan n, many had doubted him. Even the spy had dared to question him

    directly.

    Now,ing to the Lei n, he had to set expectations straight.

    Soon, the two arrived at a grand hall deep within the n''s territory.

    Countless arcs of lightning danced across the walls of the hall, crackling softly, giving the

    impression that anyone who misbehaved here would be struck down instantly.

    "This is our n''s assembly hall."

    Lei Dong pointed to the hall, his voice tinged with pride.

    Gu Fei nodded and nced around the hall.

    He could sense the immense power of thunder contained within this ce. Anyone who dared

    to act recklessly here would surely be turned to ash by the lightning.

    Just as they were about to enter, hurried footsteps sounded from afar.

    "Young Master, something terrible has happened!"

    A panicked Lei n member rushed over, his face filled with urgency.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Lei Dong frowned, clearly displeased with the man''sck ofposure.

    "It''s the Yan n! They''ve just reported that they uncovered a Hun n spy!"

    The man panted heavily, his voice filled with shock.

    "You don''t need to tell us that- brother Gu Fei is already here," he waved dismissively.

 Chapter 330: Am I Someone Who Cant Handle Temptation?

    Chapter 330: Am I Someone Who Can''t Handle Temptation?

    ?

    "Brother, why don''t you lead the way? I want to take a look around the Lei Realm."

    Gu Fei frowned. Among the n, Lei Dong was the only person he was familiar with. For now, he could only rely on him to guide him around the realm. Of course, his goal wasn''t just sightseeing. He wanted to meet the members of the n and gauge their emotions to identify any hidden traitors.

    "Forget it. Such a challenging task- I''ll leave it to someone else."

    "I have a cousin who has always admired you, Brother Gu. If she gets this chance, she''ll be overjoyed!"

    Lei Dong waved his hand dismissively, refusing. The idea of two men sightseeing together in the Lei Realm seemed odd, and the thought felt awkward to him.

    Gu Fei was momentarily stunned by his straightforward refusal. He hadn''t expected him to arrange for a woman to apany him either.

    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you."

    He thought for a moment before nodding slightly. Lei Dong smiled and left to make arrangements.

    After a while, light footsteps approached.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Young Master!"

    A crisp, melodious voice sounded. Gu Fei looked up to see a woman in a silver dress walking gracefully toward him. She had a tall, curvaceous figure, and her long silver hair flowed like a waterfall, shimmering softly in the sunlight. Her delicate, refined features and snow-white skin gave her a fragile, ethereal beauty. But what stood out the most were her bright, starry eyes, which looked shyly at him.

    "It''s a pleasure to meet you," she said, her tone filled with excitement and admiration, her cheeks flushed with a hint of red.

    Hmm? What is Lei Dong up to, sending such a beautiful woman? Is this some kind of test? Does he think I can''t resist such temptations?

    "You tter me, Miss Lei. I appreciate yourpany on this trip."

    He nodded with a faint smile.

    "It is my honor to guide you," Lei Zhuzhu said, her face reddening slightly. (TL/n: She'' an OC.)

    "Please, lead the way then," he gestured politely.

    She smiled and led the way. As they walked together, they headed deeper into the realm. All around, silver trees sparkled, their branches forked like lightning, and their jagged leaves crackled faintly with tiny electrical currents.

    Dark clouds filled the sky, and thick bolts of lightning danced through the clouds with thunderous roars. The atmosphere was charged with a power that made it feel like one could be struck by lightning at any moment.

    "Look, that''s the Thunder Mountain Range," she pointed toward a towering mountain range in the distance with a touch of pride in her voice.

    He looked up to see the mountains soaring into the clouds, their ck peaks crisscrossed with silver lines resembling a vast lightning web. At the summit, the clouds were dense, and countless bolts of lightning shed, creating a spectacr scene.

    "What an incredible Mountain Range!" Gu Fei couldn''t help but praise.

    "If you''re interested, we can go for a walk in the mountains. It''s one of our n''s most important training grounds.''

    Seeing his admiration, Lei Zhuzhu''s face lit up with joy. He nodded, and they both flew towards the Thunder Mountain Range.

    As they got closer, he could feel the overwhelming power of the thunder, like a massive reservoir of lightning. Even with his current strength, he was moved by the sheer scale of it. Though it couldn''t harm him, for weaker n members, training here would be extremely dangerous.

    At the foot of the mountain, Gu Fei looked up, marveling at its towering grandeur. Countless silver lightning bolts danced along its surface, crackling with a dangerous energy that made it feel as if one could be electrocuted at any moment.

    "Shall we head up?" he suggested.

    She nodded, and the two ascended toward the peak.

    As they climbed higher, the intensity of the thunder energy grew stronger. He sensed the air around him pulsing with an unsettling energy. If an ordinary person were here, they would be torn apart by the overwhelming power of the thunder.

    Boom!

    A thick bolt of lightning suddenly shot down. Gu Fei reacted quickly, grabbing Lei Zhuzhu and dodging just in time. The lightning bolt narrowly missed them, leaving a scorched trail in the air.

    "Thank you..." she said, her face blushing.

    He smiled slightly and let go of her.

    They soon reached the mountain peak. From there, the entire realm was visible, a sea of silver trees shimmering in the sunlight. In the distance, countless bolts of lightning snaked through the sky, creating a magnificent sight.

    "The Lei n is truly awe-inspiring!" Gu Fei eximed sincerely.

    "If you like it here, we can stay a bit longer," Lei Zhuzhu smiled.

    He nodded, his eyes scanning the area.

    Ding! Nearby n members feel envy. Emotion value +5

    Ding! Nearby n members feel admiration. Emotion value +3

    Ding! Nearby n members feel jealousy. Emotion value +2

    The system''s notifications echoed in his mind. The emotions of the Lei n members were simr to what he had sensed in the Yan n- both respect and fear.

    But he paid little attention to these feelings. His goal was to find the hidden traitor among the

    Lei n.

    At that moment, an elderly man in a silver robe approached. His hair and beard were white, his face kind, but his eyes sparkled with wisdom.

    "Young Master, I apologize for not weing you properly earlier. Please forgive me," the elder said, bowing respectfully.

    Gu Fei nodded slightly. "No need for formalities, Senior."

    "I am Lei Xiao," the elder introduced himself.

    Gu Fei looked him over, but the system didn''t detect any unusual emotional responses. It seemed this elder wasn''t the person he was looking for.

    (TL/n: Sorry for thete release. As an apology, I''m releasing the next update early.

    In the meantime leave a review if you haven''t yet and I''ll catch you guys in a bit.)

 Chapter 331: Is It That Difficult?

    Chapter 331: Is It That Difficult?

    ?

    "Senior Lei Xiao is a respected elder of my n. He usually resides in the Thunder Mountain Range to cultivate," Lei Zhuzhu exined from the side.

    "May I ask if there''s anything I can help you with, Young Master?" he asked.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Thank you for your kind offer, Senior. I am just here to visit your esteemed n and enjoy the scenery of the Lei Realm," Gu Fei shook his head.

    Lei Xiao nodded and didn''t ask further, understanding that he couldn''t reveal his true purpose to these people. After all, alerting the spy would be disastrous if they managed to escape. After exchanging a few more pleasantries, he took his leave.

    "Where shall we go next, Young Master?" she asked, turning to look at him.

    "Let''s keep exploring. Since I''m already here, might as well see the entire realm," he responded after a moment of thought.

    It was understandable. He had visited several ces but had yet to locate the spy. It seemed that no location could be overlooked.

    "In that case, I shall give Young Master a proper tour," she giggled softly, covering her mouth as she led him into the distance.

    Gu Fei followed her as they toured various mountain ranges, yet there was no sign of the spy. Although he appeared to be admiring the scenery, he was secretly observing the n members they passed.

    Strangely, the system never provided any abnormal emotional feedback. Looking at the majestic Thunder Mountain Range before him, he fell into deep thought.

    The Lei n, like the Yan and Gu ns, kept their ancient god jade within their ancestral hall. Since the spies in their ns were connected to their respective ancestral halls, it was highly likely that the spy here was also hiding in the Lei n''s ancestral hall, awaiting the right moment.

    The spies'' initial purpose was likely to guard the ancient god jade, waiting for the Hun n''s orders to make a move.

    "Miss Lei, may I ask where your n''s ancestral hall is located?" he asked, turning to her.

    "The ancestral hall?" Lei Zhuzhu was momentarily stunned by the question, her delicate face showing signs of hesitation.

    The ancestral hall was a sacred ce for any n, and even the n members were not allowed to enter at will, let alone outsiders. Yet, Gu Fei was clearly asking to go there.

    Unaware of his true purpose, she assumed he was merely sightseeing. For a moment, she felt conflicted.

    "Is it that difficult?" He asked with a faint smile, sensing her hesitation.

    "It''s not difficult. Since Young Master is our esteemed guest, we would naturally wee you!" she hesitated briefly before making up her mind.

    With that, she led him towards their ancestral hall.

    As they approached, a towering ck cliff gradually appeared before them. The cliff was a deep, dark ck, covered in silver patterns resembling a giant lightning web. At the summit, clouds swirled, and thick bolts of lightning struck the mountain, apanied by deafening thunderps.

    "That is where the ancestral hall is located," Lei Zhuzhu said with pride, pointing at the ck cliff.

    Gu Fei gazed upward, awed by the sight before him. The cliff soared into the clouds, seemingly touching the heavens. It emanated a sense of overwhelming pressure, hinting at its extraordinary nature.

    The two ascended into the sky, flying toward the summit. As they climbed, the surrounding thunder energy grew denser, and he could feel the suffocating power in the air. If an ordinary person were to venture here, they would likely be torn to shreds by the terrifying lightning.

    Just as they were about to reach the summit, a group of Lei n guards appeared, blocking their path.

    "Halt! This is a forbidden area. No unauthorized individuals may enter!" the lead guard shouted, eyeing Gu Fei warily.

    "Elders, this is Young Master Gu Fei, a distinguished guest personally invited by our n leader," Lei Zhuzhu quickly exined.

    However, the guards remained unmoved. "Outsiders are not permitted to enter the ancestral hall, no matter who they are, unless they have the n leader''s personal approval."

    ''Sigh... Lei Dong really wasn''t reliable. The person he sent to apany me had no real authority, causing all this trouble,'' Gu Fei thought.

    Seeing her in a difficult spot, he smiled gently. "No worries, I''ll wait here. Miss Lei, how about going to ask Brother Lei for permission?"

    She nodded and quickly left to seek Lei Dong. He sat on arge rock to wait.

    Ding! Nearby guards have be vignt. Emotion value +2

    The system prompt sounded in his mind, but he paid it no attention. This level of vignce was normal. If the guards weren''t cautious of an outsider, that would have been a real

    concern.

    Time passed slowly, and after about half an hour, Lei Zhuzhu returned with Lei Dong in tow. "He is an honored guest of our n leader. Let him through," Lei Dong said.

    Only then did the guards step aside to let him pass.

    Ding! Lei Chang has developed feelings of guilt. Emotion value +3

    Gu Fei''s gaze followed the sound,nding on a small, elderly figure standing at the back of the guards. The old man had white hair and a withered face, appearing as though he was well into his seventies. Yet, this unremarkable-looking elder had triggered the system''s response. His eyes shed with a sharp glint, a cold smile forming at the corner of his mouth. "There''s no need to go in anymore."

    "I''ve found the person we''re looking for!"

    He turned toward Lei Dong, speaking calmly as he pointed at the elder known as Lei Chang.

    "Him?!" He was stunned.

    However, he quickly regained hisposure, remembering the n leader''s instructions. He chose to trust Gu Fei.

    "You''re a spy sent by the Hun n, aren''t you?" Lei Dong took a deep breath, his voice steady

    yet firm.

    As soon as he spoke, everyone turned their astonished gazes toward Lei Chang.

    "Impossible!" Lei Zhuzhu cried out, her face filled with disbelief.

    "My grandfather can''t be a spy! Don''t nder him!" She rushed forward, standing

    protectively in front of him.

    Hm? Gu Fei frowned slightly. So, Lei Chang was her grandfather? No wonder she reacted so

    strongly.

    However, given the situation, the system wouldn''t lie. It was likely that the real Lei Zhuzhu''s grandfather had already died...

    Realizing this, he shook his head helplessly.

    "Lei Chang, what are you feeling guilty about?" he asked, his voice calm yet piercing as he stared at the elder.

    "I... I don''t know what Young Master is talking about. I have dedicated hundreds of years of loyal service to the n. How could I possibly be a spy?" His voice trembled slightly. ''Sigh... Another one denying it... This was getting tiresome,'' Gu Fei thought, shaking his head in resignation.

 Chapter 332: Do You Think You Can Kill in My Presence?

    Chapter 332: Do You Think You Can Kill in My Presence?

    ?

    Hun n spies are always shameless.

    Gu Fei had already anticipated this kind of retaliation, but he wasn''t concerned. He had no interest in exining anything to the people of the Lei n.

    However, from Lei Dong''s words, Gu Fei could sense that he had chosen to trust him.

    "Miss Lei, it''s likely that your real grandfather has long since passed away. The person pretending to be him in front of us is the Hun n spy we''ve been searching for," he said calmly as he turned to Lei Zhu Zhu.

    His words hit her like a hammer, shaking her to her core. She stared in disbelief at the "grandfather" behind her, her eyes filled with confusion and pain. For a moment, she was lost in thought.

    Perhaps this was just too much for her to process.

    He felt somewhat helpless about this. Around them, the Lei n members were equally stunned, looking at Lei Chang with shock and disbelief.

    "I''ve already uncovered the truth. The rest is up to you," he said indifferently, ignoring the reactions of those around him.

    "Rest assured, if he really is a spy, I''ll get to the bottom of it," Lei Dong replied with a heavy expression, his gaze turning serious.

    Upon hearing these words, a trace of panic shed across Lei Chang''s deeply wrinkled face. He knew very well that once he was investigated, his identity would inevitably be exposed.

    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind- escape!

    Just as everyone expected him to surrender, the seemingly frail old man suddenly moved with astonishing speed. He grabbed Lei Zhu Zhu in front of him, his arm locking around her throat like a vice. eavN?v(el)B\\jnn

    She, who had been in shock and unresponsive, had no time to react.

    "Nobody move! Anyonees closer, and I''ll crush her throat!" he shouted menacingly. His once kindly face now twisted into something vicious and malevolent.

    The sudden turn of events left everyone in shock.

    Her face turned pale as she struggled to breathe. Her hands wed uselessly at his arm, unable to break free.

    "Let me go, or prepare to collect her body!" Lei Chang sneered, issuing his threat.

    Lei Zhu Zhu finally realized the true nature of her "grandfather." As she stared at his sinister expression, her heart was filled with regret and rage.

    "Y-You''re not my grandfather!" she choked out the words, her eyes brimming with tears. Now, everyone in the Lei n believed Gu Fei''s words. The n members red at Lei Chang in fury, but none dared to make a move for fear of endangering her.

    He was surrounded, yet he remained calm. Despite being a Four-Star Dou Saint, he knew he couldn''t escape the Lei Realm. But with a hostage, he still had a slim chance!

    With Lei Ying absent, he could defly get away!

    "You realized it toote! Your grandfather was killed by me years ago while traveling. I''ve taken over his body and have been hiding among you ever since, and none of you even noticed!" Heughed wickedly.

    Hearing this cruel truth, her tears flowed freely. Her heart was broken with grief, but more than that, she felt hatred towards the man who had murdered her grandfather.

    "Don''t worry about me. Just make sure he dies!" she suddenly shouted.

    Lei Chang hadn''t expected her to be so strong-willed, and for a moment, he was thrown off.

    "Now, everything is clear," Gu Fei said calmly in the tense moment.

    His gaze turned to Lei Dong, seemingly waiting for his response.

    "We were wrong before, we shouldn''t have doubted brother''s judgment," Lei Dong sighed and bowed slightly to him.

    "How should we handle this?" he asked, hesitating slightly.

    "What else? Do you n to let this young girl die here?" Gu Fei''s lips curled into a cold smile.

    Upon hearing these words, Lei Chang''s face lit up with a smug grin.

    Right now, he was in control. As long as he pushed hard enough, he could escape unscathed.

    However, Gu Fei''s next words were like a bucket of ice water, dousing his hopes.

    "Do you really think you can kill anyone in front of me?"

    His tone was calm, but it carried an overwhelming sense of confidence.

    As soon as the words left his mouth, a terrifying aura erupted from within him.

    In an instant, the sky and earth changed color! The entire realm seemed to tremble under the pressure of this aura. The leaves of countless silver trees shook violently, making crackling sounds.

    In the distance, thunder rumbled continuously as lightning danced wildly across the mountains.

    The scene was apocalyptic!

    Gu Fei''s hair floated in the air without wind, his robes pping with an ominous sound. He stood like the embodiment of the veryws of heaven and earth.

    His deep, starry eyes glinted with sharp, prating light, as if capable of seeing through all illusions.

    Lei Chang was overwhelmed by fear rising from the very depths of his soul. His frail body trembled uncontrobly, cold sweat forming on his forehead.

    This pressure!

    It nearly shattered his worldview.

    Facing him, Lei Chang couldn''t evenprehend the vast gap in strength between them.

    Just as he was consumed with terror, Gu Fei''s figure suddenly disappeared from sight.

    In the next moment, he felt a shock run through his body as all his spiritual energy was instantly sealed. It felt like even his soul was spinning in dizziness.

    When Lei Chang regained his senses, he found himself kneeling on one knee,pletely immobilized.

    Lei Zhu Zhu was already safe, shielded behind Lei Dong.

    The Lei n members stood in stunned silence, unable to grasp what had just urred.

    They hadn''t even seen how Gu Fei had moved, yet in the blink of an eye, the hostage-taker had been subdued.

    The difference between an Eight-Star and a Four-Star Dou Saint was far beyond what Lei Chang had imagined.

    In front of him, he was nothing more than an ant, incapable of even the slightest resistance. Lei Dong, watching Lei Chang kneeling helplessly, was filled with awe. Even he hadn''t been able to see Gu Fei''s movements. This level of power was beyond anything he had ever known.

    In fact, at this moment, he felt a pang of bitterness.

    All his years of hard work seemed like a joke in front of his overwhelming strength.

    "Thank you brother, for your assistance!" Lei Dong sped his hands in gratitude, his voice filled with admiration.

    The Lei n members, having witnessed how easily he had dealt with Lei Chang, were left speechless with astonishment.

    "He is truly inhuman!" Lei Dong muttered under his breath. His heart was in turmoil, and he struggled to remainposed.

    A four-Star Dou Saint, would have been a formidable opponent even for him, yet Gu Fei had subdued him effortlessly in a mere moment.

    It was clear- they were onpletely different levels!

 Chapter 333: Hun Tiandis Wrath!

    Chapter 333: Hun Tiandi''s Wrath!

    ?

    While Lei Dong was still immersed in shock, Lei Zhuzhu had already recovered from her fright. Her fair and delicate face still bore tear stains, but her beautiful eyes glimmered with gratitude.

    "Young Master, thank you!"

    She bowed deeply to Gu Fei, her voice choked with emotion.

    If it hadn''t been for his timely intervention, she would have likely died on the spot. More importantly, he had revealed the murderer who killed her grandfather, allowing her to avenge her family.

    Gu Fei smiled faintly, his gaze sweeping over Lei Chang, who remained kneeling and unable to move. His old, wrinkled face was filled with terror, and he trembled uncontrobly, clearly intimidated by his strength.

    "I''ll leave him to your Lei n to deal with."

    He released the restriction on Lei Chang.

    Though he could easily kill him, this matter concerned the Lei n, so it was better for them to handle it.

    He felt the restraints on his body lift, but he dared not make a move. He knew very well that even if he regained his freedom, in front of Gu Fei, he was no more than an ant.

    Besides, his Dou Qi was still sealed, so even a Dou Ancestor expert could kill him now. Lei Zhuzhu looked at Lei Chang, who was still kneeling, her eyes shing withplex emotions. She took a deep breath and turned to face the elders around her.

    "May I personally execute this man?"

    Her voice trembled slightly, and her eyes welled up with tears.

    She knew that the one who had impersonated her grandfather must be dealt with by her own hands to truly avenge her family and atone for her ignorance over the years.

    The Lei n elders exchanged nces and nodded in agreement.

    They understood her feelings and knew it was right for her to personally handle the murderer.

    With their approval, she slowly walked towards him. Her small frame now exuded a chilling aura of killing intent, and her eyes gleamed coldly.

    "You murdered my grandfather and even dare to impersonate him for so many years."

    "Today, I will personally send you to hell!"

    She gritted her teeth as she spoke.

    Before she had even finished, a blinding silver light burst forth from her body. Tiny arcs of electricity danced across her skin, crackling audibly.

    It was as if a lightning deity had descended upon the world.

    Boom!

    With a deafening thunderp, a thick bolt of lightning struck Lei Chang with pinpoint uracy.

    He let out a blood-curdling scream as his body convulsed violently under the lightning''s assault. His dry skin began to smolder, turning ck and cracking at an rming rate.

    But she wasn''t done yet.

    With a wave of her hands, more lightning bolts shot out like silver serpents, striking him over and over.

    Boom! Boom!

    The entire world seemed to tremble under the relentless onught of lightning.

    Lei Chang''s body was torn apart by the lightning, and even his soul waspletely obliterated by its terrifying power.

    When the lightning finally faded, there was no trace left, only a patch of charred ground.

    She lowered her hands, the murderous intent in her eyes gradually dissipating, reced by overwhelming grief as tears streamed down her face.

    "I have avenged you," she murmured softly, her voice filled with sorrow.

    She copsed to the ground, wailing uncontrobly.

    The emotions she had suppressed erupted at that moment, and her heart-wrenching sobs echoed throughout the realm.

    "Thank you for your assistance! Without you uncovering the spy, we would have faced disaster!"

    At that moment, Lei Dong stepped forward and deeply bowed to Gu Fei, his voice filled with sincerity and respect.

    The other Lei n members also bowed in thanks.

    He responded with a faint smile.

    "It was a small matter, all for the sake of opposing the Hun n."

    He waved his hand modestly.

    Lei Zhuzhu raised her head upon hearing his words. Her tear-filled eyes flickered with

    complex emotions, as if she wanted to say something.

    However, when she saw his indifferent expression, she swallowed her words.

    Gu Fei noticed her reaction and sighed inwardly.

    His emotional perception had long picked up on her growing fondness for him. But he had no desire to give her any false hope.

    "Farewell."

    He nodded slightly to the crowd and turned to leave.

    He knew his task wasplete, and there was no reason to stay any longer.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    As forforting Lei Zhuzhu, that was better left to her fellow n members.

    Watching Gu Fei''s departing figure, she felt a whirlwind of emotions.

    She had originally hoped to spend more time with her idol, but after everything that had happened, she was emotionally drained, with no energy left to dwell on romantic thoughts.

    In the Hun Realm, a dark and eeriend stretched as far as the eye could see. Everywhere, ck, ink-like structures emitted a suffocating sense of dread. Numerous lifelike soul statues stood at various locations, as though they mighte alive at any

    moment.

    The sky was thick with dark clouds, asionally pierced by ck lightning, apanied by terrifying thunderps.

    At the heart of a grand pce, Hun Tiandi sat high on his throne. His handsome face was now shrouded in gloom, and his eyes burned with fury.

    "Patriarch, Elder Hun Ying''s soul te has also shattered.."

    Hun Huzi stood before him, his voice trembling slightly.

    He knew this news would enrage the n leader.

    As expected, his expression darkened instantly.

    Murderous intent shed in his deep, abyssal eyes, and the temperature in the entire hall

    plummeted.

    "All of our people stationed in the Gu, Yan, and Lei n have perished. How were they

    discovered?"

    He gritted his teeth as he spoke, his voice seething with anger and confusion.

    Those pawns were a crucial part of his n.

    And now, they were all gone.

    This was undoubtedly a massive blow to the Hun n''s ns.

    An overwhelming surge of terrifying energy erupted.

    Endless ck energy surged forth like a tidal wave, sweeping through the entire hall, as if threatening to devour the world.

    Boom!

    Hun Tiandi suddenly punched the ck pir next to him.

    Though made of incredibly tough obsidian, the pir crumbled like tofu under his casual

    strike.

    Crack!

    With a crisp shattering sound, the massive pir instantly fractured into pieces, sending debris flying in all directions like meteors, leaving trails in the air.

    Hun Huzi watched in horror, witnessing for the first time the n leader''s usuallyposed demeanor descend into unbridled rage.

 Chapter 334: Temporarily Avoiding the Limelight!

    Chapter 334: Temporarily Avoiding the Limelight!

    ?

    Rumble

    In the Hun Realm, the sinister and terrifying cknd echoed with a loud boom. Clearly, the entire realm was trembling with the fury of the n Leader.

    The dark sky was filled with cold ck mist swirling around, as if countless ghosts were whispering. The entire space was shrouded in a stifling, oppressive atmosphere.

    Seeing Hun Tiandi''s fury, even Hun Huzi was overwhelmed. For many years, no one had seen him this angry.

    He,who had always maintained a calm demeanor, now sat in the deepest chamber of the ck pce on his high throne. His handsome face was clouded with gloom, and his deep eyes exuded an overwhelming pressure.

    The entire hall seemed to drop in temperature due to his rage.

    On his left stood Hun Huzi, with a trace of nervousness on his face. On his right stood four figures, all dressed in identical ck robes with hoods, their faces obscured. The chilling aura they emitted indicated their extraordinary status.

    They were the infamous Four Demon Saints: Hun Tu, Hun Sha, Hun Jing, and Hun Yan. Each of them was in thete stage of Seven Star Dou Saint, making them the topbatants of the Hun n, second only to Hun Tiandi and Nihility Devouring me.

    "What should we do next? Are we going to remain hidden in the Hun Realm?" Hun Huzi couldn''t help but ask, his voice filled with urgency.

    The Four Demon Saints also turned to their n leader, clearly awaiting his decision.

    At that moment, Hun Tiandi fell silent. A glimmer of confusion shed in his deep eyes, showing that even he was troubled by the current predicament.

    The hall fell into a dead silence, with only the distant sound of ghostly wails echoing, adding to the eerie atmosphere.

    "We will wait until their patience wears thin, and the Six-n Alliance disbands. At least for the next three hundred years, the bloodline of our n will not decline." After a long pause, his low and authoritative voice finally rang out.

    Upon hearing this, the people present exchanged nces. Although the decision meant the Hun n would continue to bide their time, under the current circumstances, there seemed to be no other option.

    Hun Huzi and the Four Demon Saints could only nod silently, a trace of helplessness flickering in their eyes.

    Just then, the door to the hall was suddenly pushed open.

    A n member rushed in, flustered. "n... n Leader, bad news! Lord Nihility''s condition seems to have worsened!"

    He gasped for breath as he spoke.

    Upon hearing this, Hun Tiandi''s expression became even darker. He abruptly stood up, his body exuding a terrifying aura that made everyone''s hearts tremble.

    "What? It shouldn''t be this quick.."

    His voice was cold, tinged with urgency.

    With that, he strode out of the hall, with Hun Huzi and the Four Demon Saints following closely behind.

    Before long, the group arrived at another pce. Around it, countless ck mes danced. As the door opened, they were greeted by a shocking sight.

    Nihility Devouring me''s massive body was curled up in the center of the hall, surrounded by dense ck mes. However, the mes were highly unstable, ring up one moment and dimming the next.

    Its deep eyes, like ck holes, flickered with pain, clearly enduring immense suffering.

    "Nihility Devouring me!"

    Hun Tiandi hurried forward, his face full of worry.

    It slowly raised its head, a trace ofplex emotion shing in its deep eyes.

    "I fear I''ll need a long time to recover this time," it said weakly.

    Upon hearing this, his face grew even more grim. He knew how vital Nihility Devouring me''s condition was to the n.

    Now that it was severely injured, the overall strength of the n would undoubtedly take a significant hit.

    "How long will it take you to recover fully?" He asked.

    Nihility Devouring me shook its head slightly, a hint of helplessness in its eyes.

    "Easier said than done. This injury is more severe than I had imagined. It will take at least ten years to recover," it said.

    The Hun n members nearby gasped at this statement.

    For beings of their caliber, ten years wasn''t long, but given the current situation, it seemed like an eternity.

    Nihility Devouring me''s deep eyes showed a hint ofplexity. It knew that the Soul n was already on the brink.

    If they reached the point of no return, they might hand itself over to appease the anger of the other six ns.

    Thinking of this, it couldn''t help but sigh. However, based on Hun Tiandi''s attitude, it seemed unlikely it would be handed over easily.

    After all, giving itself up would drastically weaken the Hun n''s position. The n would lose at least fifty percent of their chances in the fight against the other ns.

    Nihility Devouring me, who had once ranked second on the Heavenly me List, had now fallen to such a state.

    Outside the Hun Realm, in the Central ins, the camp of the Six-n Alliance was also steeped in gloom.

    The entire camp was enveloped in a low, somber atmosphere. Countless tents stood tall, but

    the vibrancy of days past was missing.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    More than half a year had passed, yet the Hun n had made no move.

    Among the n members, some hadn''t experienced the devastation brought by the Tunling

    n, so their sense of crisis was weak.

    "How long are we supposed to wait like this?"

    A young member of the Yan n couldn''t help butin.

    "Yeah, the Hun n''s already turned into a turtle hiding in its shell. What are we afraid of?" another member of the Lei n chimed in.

    Their words stirred up a chorus of agreement. It was clear that many were frustrated by the

    endless waiting.

    Just as the discussions grew louder, a stern voice rang out:

    "What are you allining about?"

    Several elders in regal robes walked over, their faces disying displeasure. They were the

    elders from various ns.

    "The Gu n Leader is doing his best to locate the Hun Realm. We need to remain patient. Remember, as long as the power of Tunling n exists, they remain our greatest threat," one

    elder said sternly.

    Hearing the elder''s rebuke, the young members immediately fell silent, though the

    dissatisfaction in their eyes remained evident.

    The elders exchanged worried nces.

    Indeed, if this continued, it wouldn''t be long before the Six-n Alliance copsed from

    within. The most terrifying thing was not being dragged down by the Hun n but the copse of morale. After all, words had the power to destroy everything.

 Chapter 335: Descendant Seeks Audience with the Ancestor!

    Chapter 335: Descendant Seeks Audience with the Ancestor!

    ?

    Wu Tan City, Xiao n.

    As the sun began to set, golden rays of light fell upon the bustling city, casting a warm glow over everything.

    The streets were crowded with people, full of life and activity. Merchants'' calls rang out from every corner, while the air was filled with the delicious aroma of various foods.

    In the heart of the city, a sprawling estate stood proudly.

    Though it had been many years since his departure, everything in sight still felt familiar to him.

    The estate was even grander than before, with towering walls and an impressive gate, all exuding the prestige of its owners.

    "The Xiao n has certainly thrived over the years," Xiao Yan murmured to himself, a faint smile forming on his lips.

    Just then, an elderly man quickly emerged from the estate.

    The moment his sharp eyes caught sight of Xiao Yan, they lit up, and a joyous smile instantly spread across his face.

    "The Third Young Master has returned!" the old man eximed excitedly, his voice filled with joy.

    Before the echo of his words could fade, the estate burst intomotion. A sea of Xiao n members surged forward, their faces glowing with happiness.

    "Third Young Master!"

    "The Third Young Master has returned!"

    Cheers erupted one after another, and the entire Xiao estate was filled with excitement.

    Seeing the warm wee from those around him, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but feel deeply moved.

    Though he had been away for many years, the people here still greeted him with such warmth, a testament to the deep bonds they shared.

    Just then, three figures stepped forward from the crowd.

    Leading them was an elderly man with white hair and a long beard, none other than the Xiao n''s Grand Elder.

    Behind him were two other elderly men with equally kind faces-most likely the second and third elders.

    "Third Young Master, you''ve finally returned!" the Grand Elder said eagerly as he stepped forward. His old face was full of joy, and his eyes glistened with tears.

    "Yes, we''ve been waiting for this day, looking forward to your return!" the Second Elder chimed in, his smile uncontainable.

    The Third Elder stepped up, taking Xiao Yan''s hand and examining him carefully.

    "You''re too kind, Elders. It''s been a long time- how has your health been?" he asked warmly, returning the gesture of respect.

    "Thanks to you, these old bones are still holding up!" the Grand Elder replied with a heartyugh.

    After a few words of pleasantries, Xiao Yan looked toward the deeper parts of the estate, his gaze turning contemtive.

    "Father, the Xiao n has prospered greatly. If only you could be here to see this," he murmured softly, his voice tinged with emotion.

    A trace of sorrow flickered in his eyes. Although he smiled, the bitterness hidden deep within his gaze was unmistakable.

    His father''s whereabouts remained unknown. Despite all these years, he had found no clues, leaving him with an overwhelming sense of guilt and regret.

    As he was lost in thought, the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly echoed from afar.

    "Xiao Yan!"

    A deep, maic voice broke his reverie.

    He looked up to see two figures approaching quickly.

    At the front was a tall, well-built young man with sharp brows and bright eyes, exuding an extraordinary aura. Beside him was a handsome middle-aged man with eyes that gleamed with intelligence.

    These were none other than his two older brothers, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li.

    "Big Brother! Second Brother!"

    A smile of joy spread across his face as he hurried to greet them.

    "Haha, you''re finally back!"

    "We heard you were returning, so we rushed back just to see you," Xiao Li said with a grin, slinging an arm around Xiao Yan''s shoulders.

    "That''s right, you''ve grown quite a bit since west saw you," Xiao Ding added with a smile.

    The three brothersughed heartily as they reunited.

    Both Xiao Ding and Xiao Li had now reached the rank of Dou King, making them prominent figures within the Jia Ma Empire.

    However, Xiao Yan did not dwell on this for long, instead turning to the true reason for his return.

    "Brothers, I''ve returned this time for an important matter," he said, his expression growing serious.

    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li exchanged puzzled nces, seeing the gravity in each other''s eyes. "What matter could be so serious?" Xiao Ding asked.

    "I want... to meet our ancestor, Xiao Chen," he said, taking a deep breath.

    His words left everyone present in stunned silence. They stared at Xiao Yan, their eyes wide with disbelief.

    "Meet the ancestor? What do you mean?" Xiao Li asked, his brow furrowed in confusion. "This is a matter of great importance. Perhaps we should discuss it in a quieter ce." he suggested, ncing around before speaking in a low voice.

    Inside the study, a peaceful atmosphere prevailed, with the faint scent of sandalwood lingering in the air. Xiao Yan sat at the head of the table, while Xiao Ding and Xiao Li sat on either side of him. The three elders stood respectfully by, waiting for him to speak. "Although our ancestor has remained hidden from the world, I believe he has always kept an eye on the Xiao n. I n to summon pill lightning by refining a seventh tier pill and use the opportunity to call our ancestor," Xiao Yan exined slowly after a moment of reflection.

    Upon hearing his n, everyone present gasped in shock. They understood well the significance of a seventh-tier pill. Such a pill was so rare and valuable that even major powers

    might not possess one.

    "You... you can already refine a seventh-tier pill?!" Xiao Li asked, eyes wide with disbelief.

    "I''ve been fortunate enough to reach the peak of seventh-tier alchemy," he replied with a

    modest smile.

    His words left the study in dead silence.

    Everyone looked at him in shock, as though they were seeing him for the first time.

    A peak seventh-tier alchemist- such a person was a rarity, even across the entire continent!

    "If that''s the case, then let''s follow your n. The entire n will give its full support!" Xiao Ding said, finally breaking the silence with a deep breath.

    The others nodded in agreement.

    Seven dayster, on a quiet morning, the previously clear sky suddenly darkened.

    Clouds gathered, and thunder rumbled. The entire Wu Tan City was thrown into chaos by the

    sudden change in the weather.

    But the Xiao n knew exactly what was happening.

    They watched as Xiao Yan slowly rose from the ground, floating in mid-air. In his hands, he held a translucent pill, his body glowing faintly with golden light.

    Boom!

    A deafening p of thunder rang out, followed by a massive bolt of lightning streaking down

    towards him.

    Yet, he remained unafraid. He took a deep breath, raised his head to the sky, and shouted:

    "A descendant of the Xiao n wishes to meet the ancestor!"

    Xiao Yan''s voice, infused with powerful Dou Qi, echoed throughout Wu Tan City.

    If Xiao Chen had been watching, he would surely hear him now. (TL/n: Early release as promised. Please lmk if there are any tranting errors in thements- I''m always trying my best to correct them asap.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Thanks a lot for your support and don''t forget to leave a review if you haven''t yet.

    I''ll catch you all on the next episode~)

 Chapter 336: Xiao Chen Arrives at the Allied Camp!

    Chapter 336: Xiao Chen Arrives at the Allied Camp!

    ?

    Boom!

    A deafening p of thunder echoed across the skies of Wu Tan City, where dark clouds gathered, lightning shed, and the wind howled, sweeping up dust from the ground, creating small whirlwinds.

    The air was filled with an overwhelming sense of oppression, as if the heavens and earth were trembling in anticipation of a great event about to unfold.

    Xiao Yan floated in midair, holding a crystalline seven-tier pill in his hands. The pill was a pale golden color, emitting an intoxicating fragrance.

    Countless golden runes flowed on the surface of the pill, as if alive.

    Xiao Yan was enveloped in a faint golden glow, the protective shield formed by his immense Dou Qi. His ck hair swayed without wind, and his robes fluttered with a fierce momentum, making him appear formidable.

    Boom!

    Another massive bolt of silver lightning struck down from the heavens, heading straight for him. The bolt radiated immense power.

    However, he remained unfazed by the terrifying tribtion lightning.

    "This unworthy descendant seeks to meet the ancestor!"

    He took a deep breath, lifted his head towards the sky, and once again shouted loudly.

    His voice, infused with a powerful Dou Qi, instantly spread across all of Wu Tan City. It seemed as though it pierced through the boundaries of time and space, reaching beyond the clouds.

    The moment Xiao Yan''s words fell, an unusual ripple suddenly appeared in the heavens and earth.

    "Sigh..."

    A long, deep sigh reverberated through the sky and earth.

    The sound seemed toe from ancient times, or perhaps from the future, filled with age and helplessness.

    Immediately after, the space began to warp violently.

    In midair, a pitch-ck spatial tear appeared, radiating an unsettling aura. The tear seemed capable of devouring everything, even light itself could not escape it.

    Buzz!

    The spatial tear trembled slightly, and a tall figure slowly stepped out.

    The person was d in a blood-red robe adorned with intricate golden patterns.

    His face was resolute, his eyes sharp as lightning, and his presence exuded an overwhelming, suffocating pressure.

    This was none other than Xiao n''s ancient powerhouse- Xiao Chen!

    His appearance instantly silenced the heavens and earth.

    Even the howling winds stopped roaring, as if paying respect to him.

    Thud!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The entire Xiao family dropped to their knees upon seeing him, bowing reverently to Xiao Chen.

    "Greetings, Ancestor!"

    Countless respectful voices rose, and the entire family was struck with awe.

    Many of them had never even dreamed that the Xiao n would have such a powerful backer.

    The aura he emitted was far beyond theirprehension.

    Xiao Chen slowly descended to the ground, his gaze sweeping over the kneeling Xiao family members. His deep, abyss-like eyes held a trace ofplexity, as if carrying endless sorrow and helplessness.

    Originally, he hadn''t intended to reveal himself, nning to silently protect this branch of his family until his dying day. However, seeing this young descendant, capable of reaching Dou Venerate without relying on the family''s bloodline power, sparked a glimmer of hope in him. "What is it?"

    He asked, his voice deep and ancient, as though it carried the weight of countless years.

    Xiao Yan quickly stepped forward and bowed respectfully.

    "Ancestor, my father has been missing for many years, and I suspect he was captured by the ancient ns."

    "I beg you to help!"

    His voice was filled with urgency and earnestness, clearly still troubled by his father''s disappearance.

    Hearing this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, his eyes filled with thought.

    "Tell me the details." He said in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan nodded and recounted the events surrounding his father''s disappearance, as well as his suspicions. When he mentioned that the Xiao n''s ancient god jade had been borrowed by the Gu n, his eyebrows raised slightly but quickly returned to normal.

    To Xiao Chen, the ancient god jade was a potential curse for the current weakened Xiao n. Letting the Gu n borrow it wasn''t necessarily a bad thing.

    However, he couldn''t ignore the fact that a descendant of the Xiao n had been captured. Blood ties ran deep, and he couldn''t stand by idly.

    "I understand."

    He pondered for a moment before speaking.

    "Since that''s the case, apany me to the Central ins."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire Xiao family was thrown into an uproar.

    The Central ins! That was the center of the continent, teeming with powerful figures. A small family like them could never hope to reach such a ce.

    However, with an ancient powerhouse on their side, everything was different.

    Xiao Yan''s eyes shed with excitement. He knew that with his ancestor''s help, the chances of finding his father had greatly increased.

    "Thank you!"

    He said gratefully, his voice full of emotion.

    Xiao Chen nodded, his gaze sweeping the area.

    "You all stay here. I will take him alone to the Central ins."

    Though his voice was quiet, it carried an unquestionable authority.

    The members of the Xiao family, though slightly disappointed, didn''t dare voice any objections. They knew that with their strength, they would only be burdensome in the Central

    ins.

    "Yes, Ancestor."

    Xiao Ding and the others responded respectfully.

    He nodded again before looking at Xiao Yan.

    "Prepare yourself. We will depart immediately."

    Xiao Yan quickly nodded, bidding farewell to the family, then rushed to his side.

    Boom!

    With a wave of Xiao Chen''s hand, a terrifying spatial force enveloped the two of them. In the next instant, they vanished, as if they had never been there.

    The entire process was seamless and fluid, far beyond the understanding of the onlookers.

    The members of the Xiao family watched them disappear, their eyes filled with awe and

    reverence.

    Central ins, Allied Army Camp.

    Xiao Chen and Xiao Yan had already arrived, floating above the camp.

    Everywhere they looked, tents were spread out in all directions, and banners fluttered in the

    wind. Numerous strong warriors d in various armors moved back and forth, keeping the

    camp in perfect order.

    However, a closer look revealed a somber atmosphere nketing the entire camp.

    It had been a long time since thest battle with the Hun n, but there had been no movements from them since. This endless waiting had left many people impatient. Among the younger n members, there was a growing undercurrent of dissatisfaction.

    "How much longer are we going to wait for?"

    One young member of the Yan n couldn''t help but grumble.

    Just as the murmuring began to grow, a dignified voice rang out:

    Amid the growing tension, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the center of the camp.

    It was none other than Gu Fei, who had just returned to the camp.

    His piercing gaze swept over the crowd.

    His handsome face was marked with seriousness, clearly sensing the strange atmosphere

    within the camp.

 Chapter 337: Seven Clans Alliance!

    Chapter 337: Seven ns Alliance!

    ?

    Amidst the murmurs and discussions, Gu Fei had already anticipated these reactions. However, as the core figure of the six-n alliance, he couldn''t afford to lose hisposure.

    Thus, he appeared much moreposedpared to the others.

    "It seems this matter can''t be dyed any longer.." He murmured to himself, a trace of worry shing in his eyes.

    He knew very well that the situation was bing extremely urgent. Even with his current strength as an eight-star Dou Saint, he still couldn''t locate the Hun n''s hidden space. Their method of concealment seemed to be far beyond his understanding.

    Now, all hope rested on Gu Yuan, the n leader, whose soul realm had reached the God Realm.

    His soul had already reached the peak of the Heaven Realm, and even after several significant breakthroughs in his soul power, he was still unable to reach the God Realm.

    In the original story, Xiao Yan was able to reach it thanks to his ancestor sacrificing his soul to defeat the Heavenly Tomb Soul. Gu Fei, however, didn''t have such a privilege.

    Despite this, he was not disheartened. His emotional energy had umted significantly, and he estimated that in a short time, he would have enough to raise his soul to the next realm.

    As he was pondering solutions, amotion suddenly erupted in the distance.

    "Report! There are two unknown figures outside the camp, requesting an audience."

    A Dou King expert from the six-n alliance quickly approached, bowing respectfully to him. "Oh?" He raised an eyebrow. In such sensitive times, the arrival of strangers naturally made him wary.

    "Let''s go take a look," He said in a deep voice as he headed toward the camp''s entrance.

    Soon, he arrived outside the camp and saw two figures standing calmly.

    One of them was a man dressed in a blood-red robe with a resolute face, piercing eyes, and a terrifying aura that made people uneasy.

    The other was a young man, handsome and determined, with a firm gaze.

    "Who are you?" A strong figure from the six ns asked cautiously.

    At that moment, a startled voice suddenly rang out:

    "That... that''s Xiao Chen, the Blood Axe!"

    An elderly figure squeezed through the crowd, his face filled with disbelief.

    The mention of that name sent shockwaves through the camp.

    Xiao Chen, the Blood Axe, was a famous ancient powerhouse. Who would have thought he was still alive?

    As the camp buzzed with astonishment, the Ling and Yao ns'' leaders also arrived. "Brother Xiao, it''s been a long time." Yao Dan stepped forward with a hint of joy on his face. "Yes, I never expected to see you again!" Ling Yuan said with emotion.

    Clearly, they both knew him. If it weren''t for him being trapped in the Demonic me Space for so many years, his current power level would likely rival that of Yan Jin or Lei Ying (8-Star Dou Saint).

    "It''s been a while," Xiao Chen nodded slightly, his gaze sweeping across the crowd before finally resting on Gu Fei.

    "I''m here to ask where my n members are located," he said in a deep voice, his eyes showing aplex mix of emotions.

    This question left everyone exchanging confused nces. The leaders of various ns shook their heads, looking awkward.

    After all, someone like Xiao Zhan wouldn''t have drawn the attention of such powerful figures.

    "The Gu n may have some knowledge about this matter," an elderly figure hesitantly spoke up.

    Thisment immediately directed everyone''s attention toward the Gu n''s camp.

    "Ah, so it''s Brother Xiao Chen," a dignified voice suddenly sounded.

    Three figures slowly emerged from the crowd- none other than the three Gu Immortals. Their wrinkled faces showed surprise, clearly not expecting him to appear.

    Behind them, Yan Jin, Lei Ying, and Gu Fei walked side by side.

    With Gu Yuan currently in seclusion, using his soul power to search for the Hun Realm''s location, they were managing the camp in his absence.

    Yan Jin''s crimson eyes shed with sharpness as he examined Xiao Chen.

    Lei Ying furrowed his brow, his rough face filled with solemnity as he sensed the terrifying aura surrounding him.

    Gu Fei stood at the front, locking eyes with Xiao Chen. The two powerhouses'' auras shed in the air, creating invisible sparks.

    "Gu Fei!" He suddenly spoke, a hint of gratitude in his voice.

    A rare smile appeared on Xiao Chen''s resolute face. "Thank you for saving me back then."

    Clearly, he still remembered how the young one had rescued him from the Demonic me Space.

    "No need for thanks, Senior. It was just a small effort," He smiled and waved it off.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan, following silently behind Xiao Chen, bowed slightly without

    daring to meet the eyes of the gathered leaders.

    After all, every person present was among the top powers on the continent.

    As the young master of the Falling Star Pavilion, he felt insignificant.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    However, back then, Gu Fei was merely a rising talent, relying on his elders'' influence. Now, all of his power and authority stemmed from himself! Xiao Yan couldn''t help but feel a mix of

    emotions.

    Inparison, he was far from his level. This thought carried a tinge of bitterness, but it was understandable.

    (TL/n: Don''t worry dude you have him beat in talent. In the OG, you took 10 years to reach Dou God from Dou Ancestor. Our mc only managed to reach 8-Star Dou Saint after 15 years.

    I sometimes forget how perversely fast OG Xiao Yan cultivated in theter stages. Isn''t it supposed to get exponentially hard as you climb up?)

    Gu Fei then turned his gaze to Xiao Yan and smiled warmly, nodding in acknowledgment.

    His heart warmed at the gesture. Despite his lofty status now, he hadn''t forgotten him.

    "The descendants of your Xiao n were likely captured by the Hun n," Gu Fei said

    sternly, his eyes growing sharp.

    "To recover them, we must first find the Hun n!"

    His words caused an uproar throughout the camp.

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chen furrowed his brow, anger shing across his determined face as

    his fists clenched tightly.

    "Hun n..." He spat through gritted teeth, his voiceced with murderous intent.

    Clearly, he had long heard about the wickedness of the Hun n and knew how despicable

    they were.

    "When you find the Hun Realm, I will lend a hand." He dered, his gaze resolute.

    He trusted Gu Fei and believed that if he said so, it was likely true.

    Moreover, since this concerned the safety of his n, he couldn''t stand by idly.

    Gu Fei''s face lit up with joy at this.

    With Xiao Chen, an ancient powerhouse, joining the fight, their chances of defeating the Hun

    n increased significantly.

    "Great! With Senior''s help, we''re now even more confident in facing the Hun n!" He said

    with a smile.

    The others nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 338: Two Years!

    Chapter 338: Two Years!

    ?

    As time flew by like a fleeting horse, two years passed in the blink of an eye.

    The once bustling scene at the allied army''s camp was now a distant memory. The previously crowded tents had be sparse, with weeds growing all over the vacant spaces. The massive banner of the allied forces still flew in the center of the camp, but it appeared dull and faded.

    The camp, which had been filled with people, was now eerily quiet, with only a few figures moving about. In stark contrast to the lively atmosphere of two years ago, many had grown impatient and left the camp, reducing the number of permanent residents to less than half of what it had once been.

    Most of those who remained were focused on their cultivation. After all, no one knew how much longer they would need to wait, and Gu Yuan had yet to make any move. Rather than waiting idly, they chose to enhance their own strength.

    Even Gu Fei wasn''t stationed at the camp regrly anymore.

    During these two years, he spent most of his time in the Gu Realm with his family, only asionally visiting the allied army''s camp in the Central ins to check on the situation.

    In the Gu Realm, atop a majestic mountain peak, Gu Fei sat cross-legged, with golden light emanating from his body, and countless mysterious runes swirling around him.

    In front of him was a massive cauldron, radiating an intense heat that would make anyone uneasy.

    Boom!

    With a sudden rumble, a surge of immense energy burst forth from the cauldron.

    Momentster, the rich fragrance of medicinal herbs filled the air, spreading across the mountaintop.

    Gu Fei slowly opened his eyes, a trace of joy shing across them.

    With a gentle wave of his hand, a translucent pill flew out of the cauldron, hovering above his palm.

    The pill was a faint gold color and emitted a mesmerizing aroma. Golden runes danced across its surface as though they were alive.

    "Another ninth-grade mysterious pill."

    "This is incredible! With our Young Lord, the Gu n is bound for greatness in the future!"

    Admiring voices echoed one after another, and the entire Gu Realm was buzzing with excitement.

    Gu Fei stood up slowly and stored the pill in his storage ring. He took a deep breath, preparing to enter seclusion once again.

    Just then, two elegant figures appeared on the mountaintop.

    "Husband, did you just refine another ninth-grade mysterious pill?" asked a stunning woman in white, none other than his wife, Xiao Yi Xian.

    Beside her was another beautiful woman with a striking figure- Cai Lin.

    Both had grown significantly strongerpared to two years ago, their cultivation levels evidently having advanced greatly.

    "With this pill, my cultivation should progress even further," Gu Fei replied with a faint smile and a nod.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin''s faces lit up with joy.

    "That''s wonderful! With your help, our cultivation has skyrocketed over the past two years," Xiao Yi Xian said, her beautiful eyes filled with gratitude.

    "Indeed! I''ve already reached the six-star Dou Saint level, much stronger than I was two years ago!" Cai Lin added, her eyes full of admiration.

    Looking at his two wives, Gu Fei felt deeply content. Thanks to the pills he refined, their cultivation had advanced rapidly.

    Xiao Yi Xian had reached the three-star Dou Saint, and Cai Lin had surged to the six-star Dou Saint level. Their progress had far surpassed the norm.

    "By the way, what about Zi Yan? Her improvement should be even greater, right?" Gu Fei suddenly thought of Zi Yan and asked.

    "Oh, Zi Yan? She''s something else now," Xiao Yi Xian said with augh. "After consuming the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, her potential was fully unleashed. With the fortuitous encounters she gained from the old Dragon Emperor, she''s now in thete stage of the seven- star Dou Saint."

    "With her ancient Dragon Phoenix physique, she could probably even challenge a regr eight-star Dou Saint!" Cai Lin added with a tone of amazement.

    Gu Fei''s eyes lit up upon hearing this.

    Zi Yan''s progress had indeed exceeded his expectations, her talent nothing short of extraordinary.

    As they were talking, two young figures suddenly flew over from the distance.

    "Father!"

    A boy and a girl enthusiastically leaped into Gu Fei''s arms. They were his children, Xian Yue and Wu Shuang.

    Gu Fei opened his arms and embraced them, his face full of loving affection.

    "Father, I''m already a Dou Venerate! In a few years, I''ll definitely be a Dou Saint!" Wu Shuang said proudly, puffing out his chest.

    Hearing this, Gu Fei''s eyes shed with surprise.

    His boy''s talent was indeed exceptional, surpassing even his sister''s since childhood. Thanks to his fusion with the Rainbow Swallowing Python''s power, he was born as a Dou Ancestor. Now, within just a few short years, he had already reached the high-level Dou Venerate stage, a truly terrifying rate of progress.

    "Excellent!" Gu Fei nodded in satisfaction, pride evident in his eyes.

    "Daddy, when can I be as strong as Wu Shuang?" Xian Yue asked, a hint of jealousy in her voice as she pouted.

    "There''s no need to rush. You and your brother both have immense talent," Gu Fei gently reassured her, stroking her hair.

    Hearing this, Xian Yue''s eyes brightened, and a smile of anticipation appeared on her face.

    "Alright, it''s time for me to enter seclusion," Gu Fei said as he released the two children and

    addressed everyone.

    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded.

    "Then, take care, Husband. We won''t disturb you," Xiao Yi Xian said gently.

    Gu Fei nodded and turned towards a stone chamber atop the mountain.

    Inside, he sat cross-legged and retrieved the pill. Taking a deep breath, he swallowed it.

    Boom!

    A tremendous surge of energy instantly erupted within him.

    Even though it was his third time consuming a ninth-grade mysterious pill, the energy was

    still overwhelming for him.

    However, he wasn''t concerned.

    Every bit of energy would be refined by Xiao Ying before it was absorbed into his body. This method allowed him to fully absorb the pill''s potency without the drawbacks of unstable

    cultivation.

    Hummm!

    A faint hum echoed as Xiao Ying''s small figure emerged from Gu Fei''s body, glowing with a rainbow-colored light.

    Xiao Ying opened its tiny mouth and began to devour the violent energy. Under its refinement, the energy became gentle and slowly merged into Gu Fei''s body.

    As time passed, his aura steadily grew stronger.

    A monthter, he slowly opened his eyes, a sharp gleam shing in them.

    "Late-stage eight-star Dou Saint!"

    A smile of delight appeared on his face. This breakthrough had significantly enhanced his strength, and now he was ny percent confident that he could defeat Nihility Devouring

    me.

    As he prepared to stand, the door to the stone chamber suddenly opened.

    "Congrattions, on your breakthrough!" Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin entered.

    "Father, soon I''ll be a Dou Saint too!" Wu Shuang eximed as he rushed in, gazing at Gu Fei

    with admiration.

    "Hmm, perhaps it won''t be long before you both reach my current level of strength," Gu Fei

    said with a smile as he patted his children''s heads.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    If he could break through to Dou God, his direct descendants'' cultivation would surely

    skyrocket due to the power of his godly bloodline.

    At that point, it wouldn''t be impossible for them to directly reach eight-star or even nine-

    star Dou Saint!

    Thinking of this, Gu Fei''s heart filled with anticipation- the day was not far away!

 Chapter 339: The Coalition Gathers Again!

    Chapter 339: The Coalition Gathers Again!

    ?

    In the Central ins, a vast barren in stretched endlessly. As far as the eye could see, thend was deste and devoid of life.

    What was once a bustling and lively coalition camp had now be deste and quiet. A few lonely tents stood scattered across the in, creating a scene of bleak solitude.

    In the distance, an ancient stone tower stood tall. The tower''s surface was worn and weathered, with the clear marks of time.

    Atop the tower, a figure sat cross-legged,pletely motionless, as if they had merged with the heavens and earth. This figure was none other than the Gu n''s patriarch, Gu Yuan.

    Since arriving here years ago, he had calmed his mind and used his God-level soul power to sense the location of the Hun Realm.

    Throughout these years, he had maintained this posture, never moving an inch.

    At this moment, he was surrounded by a faint golden aura. The aura pulsed, brightening and dimming, as though it were breathing. Countless profound symbols flickered within the glow, exuding a powerful and oppressive aura.

    Suddenly, his tightly closed eyes shot open.

    "I''ve found the location of the Hun Realm."

    Though his voice was not loud, it echoed like thunder throughout the entire camp.

    Before his words could fade, two figures instantly appeared atop the tower.

    "We''ve finally found it!"

    Excitement bloomed across the faces of Yan Jin and Lei Ying.

    They too had waited here for years, and now, the long-awaited good news had finally arrived.

    "Great! I''ll send out the order right away and summon the n''s strong fighters!"

    Yan Jin''s fiery red eyes sparkled with excitement as he waved his hand, releasing a fiery messenger sigil that shot off into the distance.

    "I''ll notify the my n and gather our forces too!"

    Lei Ying, equally thrilled, shot out several bolts of lightning from his fingertips in different directions.

    Before long, the six ancient ns had all received the order to gather.

    The entire Central ins was thrown into a frenzy as countless experts rushed in from all directions.

    In the skies, streams of light tore through the horizon like brilliant rivers of stars. On the ground, groups of powerful warriors sped toward the camp, their footsteps thundering like a storm.

    In just half a day, the once quiet coalition camp was bustling with activity again.

    Looking out over the scene, tents popped up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, and banners pped loudly in the wind.

    Experts from various ns moved back and forth, radiating powerful auras. The entire camp was filled with an air of killing intent, as if a colossal battle could erupt at any moment.

    Meanwhile, in the Gu Realm...

    On the peak of a towering mountain, Gu Fei stood at the cliff''s edge, gazing into the distance. A cool breeze swept through his hair, bringing a refreshing chill. His handsome face was filled with thought, and a glint of anticipation shed in his eyes.

    At that moment, a beam of golden light descended from the sky,nding before him. It was a jade transmission slip, inscribed with Gu Yuan''smand.

    He took the jade slip and examined it carefully.

    After a few moments, he lifted his head, frowning slightly.

    "In three days, we will set out!"

    As his words had finished, the entire Gu Realm erupted into activity. Countless experts began bustling around, preparing for the uing battle.

    At that moment, a graceful figure descended from the sky,nding beside him.

    The neer was tall and had a curvaceous figure, her long purple hair cascading down like

    a waterfall. Her face was stunning, and her eyes, like purple crystals, sparkled with a mesmerizing charm.

    She was none other than Zi Yan.

    "I want to go too!"

    Zi Yan said with a slightly yful tone.

    Gu Fei smiled faintly at her words. He knew very well that with her current strength, having reached thete stage of Seven-Star Dou Saint, andbined with her Ancient Dragon Phoenix physique, she was capable of facing even an Eight-Star Dou Saint in battle.

    "Alright, you cane with me."

    He nodded in agreement.

    Seeing her joyful expression, a warm feeling welled up in his heart.

    However, thinking of the impending battle, Gu Fei''s expression became serious once more.

    "Three days left... I hope we make it in time."

    Gu Fei muttered to himself before closing his eyes and beginning to sense his internal emotional energy.

    After years of umtion, his emotional energy had reached an astounding two million

    points.

    The number filled him with anticipation.

    "System, advance my soul power."

    Hemanded inwardly, prepared to consume his emotional energy and finally break through the long-stagnant limits of his soul realm.

    Ding, congrattions to the host for consuming two million emotional points and gainingn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    a soul epiphany.

    The system''s notification echoed in his mind. In the next instant, he felt his consciousness separate from his body, entering a mystical world.

    In this world, countless mysterious runes andws swirled around him, as if they contained the fundamental truths of the universe. His soul roamed through this space, continuallyprehending the profound mysteries.

    At the same time, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth seemed to be summoned, rushing towards him in an unending stream.

    The scene was magnificent!

    Countless colorful strands of spiritual energy wove together like ribbons in the air, forming a gigantic vortex. Gu Fei stood at the center of the vortex, his body enveloped by the rich

    energy, as though he were submerged in a sea of spiritual energy.

    The concentration of this energy was far beyond anything a normal person could imagine.

    Even an eight-tier alchemist would likely go mad with jealousy at the sight. To such an alchemist, simply grasping a few strands of heaven and earth''s spiritual energy could grant them the chance to ascend to the ninth tier.

    Yet at this moment, the spiritual energy around Gu Fei was so dense that it had formed a tangible vortex. In this wondrous state, his soul power began to grow at an incredible rate. Countless mysterious runes swirled around him, exuding an overwhelming pressure. The aura was beyond what any ordinary person couldprehend.

    Time seemed to stop as he lost all awareness of the outside world, immersed in his epiphany. He had no idea how much time had passed when a profound sensation suddenly surged through him. His soul had touched upon an invisible barrier- the threshold to a higher realm.

    Gu Fei held his breath, fully concentrating on that mystical feeling. He knew that if he could cross this threshold, his soul would ascend to the legendary God level.

    Boom!

    With a resounding boom, the spiritual energy vortex around him trembled violently. Countless rays of golden light burst forth from his body, shooting into the sky.

    It was as if a golden sun had risen in that moment, illuminating the entire Gu Realm.

    As the golden light faded, he slowly opened his eyes. His deep, starry gaze shimmered with wisdom, as though he could see through all the mysteries of the universe.

    "God-level soul."

    He murmured to himself.

    He could clearly feel that his soul power had grown a hundredfold, at least. This sensation

    was like having the entire universe under his control.

    "With this soul power,bined with myte-stage Eight-Star Dou Saint realm and my

    physical bodyparable tote Rank 9 Magic Beast, I now stand a chance even against a

    peak Nine-Star Dou Saint!"

    Gu Fei thought to himself, a surge of confidence swelling within.

 Chapter 340: Attack on the Hun Realm!

    Chapter 340: Attack on the Hun Realm!

    ?

    In the Gu Realm...

    Gu Fei took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. A look of joy radiated from his handsome face, and his eyes gleamed with wisdom.

    His soul had sessfully broken through!

    Everything was still on time!

    "I''ve finally reached the God-level Soul!"

    "Hun n! It''s time to settle our score!"

    He murmured to himself, feeling unable to hold back any longer. At that moment, he could clearly sense that his soul power had grown by more than a hundredfoldpared to before. It felt as if the entire world was now under his control.

    Countless profoundws of the Great Dao flowed through his mind, giving him a deeper understanding of the mysteries of heaven and earth.

    Standing up, Gu Fei gazed into the distance. A gentle breeze brushed through his hair, bringing a slight chill. Clouds surrounded the mountain peak, while faraway mountain ranges stretched endlessly, presenting a vast, majestic view.

    "It''s time to go," he said softly, determination shing in his eyes.

    Gu Fei turned and walked towards his dwelling halfway down the mountain, intending to bid farewell to his family. His greatest concern now was his wife and children.

    When he opened the door, he saw Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin packing their things. His two children, Xian Yue and Wushuang, were helping out as well.

    "We''re all ready," Xiao Yi Xian said gently, lifting her head to look at him.

    He nodded and crouched down in front of his two children.

    "I will be leaving for a while. You must listen to your mother and train well," he instructed softly.

    "We will, Daddy," Xian Yue said obediently.

    "Don''t worry, Father! I will train hard!" Wushuang dered, puffing out his small chest with determination.

    The two children seemed to sense that their father was about to embark on something important, so they were being exceptionally well-behaved. Over the past two years, both of them had grown taller.

    Gu Fei smiled in satisfaction, patting their heads gently before standing up to face his wives. "You should stay here and take care of the children," He said softly.

    Xiao Yi Xian and Cai Lin exchanged a nce and nodded. Although they were reluctant, they understood the importance of this journey. Even so, he was worried they might secretly follow him, so he reminded them repeatedly.

    "Take care," Xiao Yi Xian whispered, her beautiful eyes flickering with concern.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll return safely," He said with a smile, giving them a warm hug.

    After saying his goodbyes, Gu Fei left.

    At arge square in the Gu Realm, the mighty army of the Gu n had already gathered. The square was filled with a sea of people as far as the eye could see. Countless experts, d in matching battle armor, stood in orderly rows, their aura imposing and overwhelming.

    Excitement gleamed in their eyes, as everyone anticipated the uing battle. Over the past years, many had been eagerly awaiting this moment while the Hun ny in hiding. Above, numerous flying magical beasts circled the sky, letting out cries. On the ground, massive war beasts stood proudly, exuding a terrifying presence.

    These war beasts had been meticulously prepared by the Gu n and would y a crucial role in the battle. Around the square, giant battle gs bearing the n''s emblem pped in the wind, shining brightly under the sunlight. The scene was awe-inspiring and magnificent.

    At the forefront stood Gu Fei, his eyes scanning the crowd like lightning. His imposing figure radiated an unmatched pressure, causing everyone to stand a little straighter.

    "Set off!" Hismand rang out like thunder.

    As his words fell, he raised his hand and sliced through the air.

    Humm!

    A massive space fissure appeared out of nowhere, emitting a chilling wave of power. The crack was hundreds of meters wide, seemingly capable of swallowing everything.

    He stepped in first, followed by the vast army. Countless experts filed into the crack, creating a spectacr scene. Flying magical beasts carried wave after wave of soldiers into the rift, while the ground beasts trudged in with heavy steps.

    The entire process took nearly half an hour to transfer everyone through the space fissure. Once thest Gu n warrior had entered, the giant rift slowly closed, eventually vanishing

    completely.

    Meanwhile, armies in other parts of the Central ins were also gathering at full speed.

    In the Yan n''s territory, countless warriors stood fully armed, surrounded by zing mes, looking like walking fire gods. In the sky above, phoenixes of fire circled, letting out piercing cries.

    In the Lei n''s camp, thousands of warriors stood ready, their bodies wrapped in crackling arcs of electricity, exuding a terrifying aura. Above their heads, dark clouds swirled, thunder rumbling as if ready to strike at any moment.

    The Yao n, Shi n, and Ling n were all fully mobilized, assembling the most powerful armies in their history.

    Thebined might of these ancient ns was unparalleled, and with the aid of powerful experts like Xiao Chen of the Xiao n, the coalition forces reached an unprecedented level of

    strength.

    Such a lineup was unheard of in the history of the continent, shocking countless forces. Many sent spies to gather information about the uing battle.

    News of the six-n coalition spread like a storm across the continent, leaving various factions astounded and fearful of this immense power.

    "The six ancient ns are joining forces! They must be nning to annihte the Hun n

    for good!"

    "Even the ancient expert Xiao Chen hase out of seclusion. The Hun n won''t be able to escape this time!"

    "Theymitted countless atrocities. Now, they''re finally facing retribution!"

    Spection ran rampant across the continent as everyone wondered how this impending battle would unfold.

    Afterpleting their assembly, the six-n coalition marched towards the Hun Realm.

    Their destination was a deste desert in the far west of the Central ins.

    After days of long travel, the coalition forces finally arrived at their destination.

    Before them stretched a boundless expanse of yellow sand. The howling wind whipped up clouds of dust, blotting out the sun.

    In the distance, where the sky met the earth, dunes rose and fell, resembling countless giant beasts crouching on the ground.

    The desert was lifeless and barren, with not a de of grass in sight. The scorching sun hung high in the sky, its intense heat making the air suffocating.

    Yet, hidden in this destend was the Hun n''sir.

    At the forefront of the army stood Gu Yuan, his immense strength unquestionable.

    Ever since he had discovered the location of the Hun n and returned to the army, his presence had given the six-n coalition a newfound sense of unity and confidence. Theints and doubts that once filled the ranks had vanished, reced by a firm resolve.

    Such was the aura of a true powerhouse.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    At this moment, he stood in the air, scanning his surroundings with sharp eyes.

    His face, full of authority, held a hint of gravity, indicating that he had sensed something

    significant.

    (TL/n: Sorry, I''ve decided to move my release time to right about now. ''Family'' happened.

    Thanks a lot for the support so far and don''t forget to leave a review if you haven''t yet.

    I''ll see you all on the next episode~)

 Chapter 341: The Final Battle!

    Chapter 341: The Final Battle!

    ?

    "This is the ce," Gu Yuan said in a deep voice.

    Without waiting for a response, he formed a seal with his hands, and a massive handprint appeared out of thin air. The handprint glowed golden, emanating a terrifying aura of pressure.

    "Boom!"

    He unleashed the golden handprint like a massive mountain crashing into the void ahead. "Buzz!"

    The space trembled violently as if something had been struck. Ripples visible to the naked eye spread across the air.

    Everyone stared in shock, realizing that the Hun Realm was hidden within what appeared to be an ordinary void.

    As Gu Yuan continued his relentless attacks, the fluctuations in the void grew stronger.

    Finally, with a loud bang, cracks began to appear in the space.

    "Crack!"

    A crisp sound echoed as a massive ck space barrier appeared before them, pitch-ck and emanating a chilling aura.

    "We''ve found the Hun n!" He said with a sh of excitement in his eyes.

    In the Hun Realm, thendscape was eerie and terrifying.

    Dark fog drifted across the gloomy sky, like countless ghosts whispering ominously. The entire space was enveloped in an oppressive atmosphere that suffocated all who entered. Deep in the pitch-ck pce, Hun Tiandi sat high on his throne, his expression serious. A hint of shock shed across his handsome face, clearly not expecting their location to be discovered so quickly.

    "They found us so fast. It seems the final battle is upon us!" He murmured, his eyes flickering with aplex emotion.

    The uing battle was not just any fight; it would determine the fate of the entire Hun n!

    However, the odds were not in their favor.

    The most critical issue was that Nihility Devouring me had not fully recovered yet. If it were forced to fight now, it would not be able to unleash its full power.

    There was a real risk that even Lei Ying and Yan Jin could not be fully suppressed.

    Hun Tiandi, who had once beenposed and calm, now felt a heavy weight on his shoulders.

    The temperature in the hall seemed to plummet, fueled by his rising anger.

    To his left stood Hun Huzi, respectfully, with a trace of unease on his face.

    To his right stood four shadowy figures dressed in identical ck robes, their faces hidden by hoods.

    They were none other than the Four Demon Saints- Hun Tu, Hun Sha, Hun Jing, and Hun Yan. It seemed everyone had gathered.

    "The six allied ns have found our location. What should we do now?" Hun Huzi couldn''t help but ask, his voice tinged with urgency.

    The Four Demon Saints also turned their gazes to Hun Tiandi, clearly awaiting his decision. His brow furrowed deeper.

    His abyssal eyes shed with aplex expression, showing that even he found the current situation difficult to handle.

    The hall fell into a deathly silence, the only sound being the distant wails of spirits, adding to the eerie atmosphere.

    "Let''s observe their movements first," he finally said in a deep, authoritative voice after a long pause.

    Everyone exchanged nces.

    Though this decision meant they would continue to remain hidden, given the current circumstances, there seemed to be no better choice.

    They nodded silently, their eyes showing a hint of helplessness.

    Just then, the doors to the hall suddenly burst open. A Hun n member rushed in, panicked and out of breath.

    "n leader, it''s bad! The allied forces have already broken through our space barrier!" he reported, panting heavily.

    His face grew even darker upon hearing the news.

    He stood up abruptly, his body emitting a terrifying aura.

    "What?!" He growled, his voice filled with anger.

    He had sensed that Gu Yuan had located the Hun n.

    However, in his mind, the two armies should have remained hundreds of miles apart, perhaps negotiating for a few days.

    At the very least, there should have been some discussion.

    He hadn''t expected Gu Yuan to skip the talk and dive straight into battle!

    This caught Hun Tiandi off guard.

    On the other hand, the Hun n''s warriors had no idea what their leader was thinking. After years of waiting in the shadows, many of them had grown impatient and were eager for a

    fight.

    With that, Hun Tiandi strode out of the hall, followed closely by Hun Huzi and the Four Demon Saints.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Soon, they reached the edge of the Hun Realm.

    The space barrier was riddled with cracks, like a giant spider web about to copse.

    Outside the barrier, the six allied ns had assembled their armies. A sea of powerful warriors blotted out the sky, exuding a terrifying and oppressive aura.

    Hun Tiandi stood at a high vantage point, his gaze sweeping over the allied forces. When he

    saw the familiar faces, his expression grew even more serious.

    Gu Yuan, Lei Ying, Yan Jin, Yao Dan, Ling Yuan, Shi Yi- all the leaders of the six ancient ns

    were present.

    Gu Yuan sat calmly in the center of the army.

    ''Heh! It seems that guy is waiting for me.'' Soul Heavenly Emperor frowned.

    The most striking figure was a crimson silhouette.

    Blood Axe Xiao Chen!

    This ancient powerhouse had joined the campaign, making him feel even more unsettled.

    "Your n hasmitted countless atrocities. Today, we will bring justice!"

    Gu Yuan''s voice boomed like thunder across the heavens and earth.

    "Indeed! The Soul n has ughtered countless innocents. Today, we will wipe you out!"

    Lei Ying roared, lightning flickering around him.

    The other n leaders followed suit, their voices filled with condemnation.

    Facing their usations, Hun Tiandi merely chuckled coldly.

    "Well then, let''s fight!"

    His eyes burst with a shocking aura.

    With that, the space barrier shattered into countless pieces, like meteorites scattering across

    the sky.

    "Attack!"

    Gu Yuan gave themand, and the allied forces surged into the Hun Realm like a tidal wave. The sky darkened as countless attacks rained down like a meteor shower, bombarding the Hun n army.

    The Hun n wasn''t willing to back down either, unleashing their most powerful techniques.

 Chapter 342: Confronting The Nihility Devouring Flame!

    Chapter 342: Confronting The Nihility Devouring me!

    ?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The final battle between the Hun n and the Six-n Alliance has finally erupted. The sky was overcast with dark clouds, and lightning shed, as if signaling the arrival of a

    cataclysmic battle.

    Gu Yuan hovered in the sky, his dignified gaze locked onto Hun Tiandi across from him. The auras of these two top-tier experts shed in the air, whipping up violent winds. The surrounding mountains trembled under the intense pressure, trees snapped, and rocks crumbled.

    "Today marks the end of the Hun n!" Gu Yuan roared, his voice booming like thunder.

    "Arrogant fool, you think you can exterminate my n?" Hun Tiandi sneered coldly, his eyes shing with ruthlessness.

    Their confrontation held the entire battlefield in a tense silence. Countless onlookers gazed upward, their hearts filled with awe. The pressure from these two supreme powerhouses felt suffocating, as if the air itself had solidified.

    Boom!

    In the next moment, they both moved simultaneously.

    Both unleashed their awe-inspiring Dou Qi, which collided violently in mid-air. The resulting shockwave rippled out, causing the ground to crack for miles around. Massive trees were uprooted, mountains copsed, and boulders flew through the air.

    Their sh was so powerful that even the other saint experts battling nearby were forced to retreat from the sheer force of the impact.

    Meanwhile, the Six-n Alliance and the Hun n''s forces had fully engaged in battle. The sky was filled with countless figures, theirbat techniques lighting up the air in bursts of energy. Explosions echoed continuously across the battlefield.

    zing mes, sharp sword qi, and violent lightning intertwined, painting the sky in vibrant colors. On the ground, enormous craters appeared, mountains crumbled, and rivers shifted course, leaving behind a scene of utter devastation.

    For those below the rank of Seven-Star Dou Saint, the alliance held a clear advantage. Though the Hun n''s warriors fought fearlessly, their smaller numbers led to them gradually being overwhelmed.

    In the sky, two figures stood facing each other, their auras shing. One was the Nihility Devouring me, shrouded in ck mes, while the other was Gu Fei, radiating a brilliant golden light. Their auras collided in the air, stirring up fierce winds and dispersing the surrounding clouds.

    His handsome face bore a confident smile, and his eyes gleamed with the fire of battle. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and his robe pped audibly, making him appear like a god descending upon the mortal world.

    "Stop hiding. Show me how strong the second-ranked Heavenly me really is!" Gu Fei''s voice boomed, shaking the heavens.

    The Nihility Devouring me''s eyes flickered with disdain. Though still injured, as a god-tier soul, he dismissed him as insignificant. His phantom-like body emanated a terrifying pressure that distorted the surrounding space.

    "Boy, you think you''re worthy of fighting me?" He scoffed, his voice dripping with arrogance.

    However, he was unaware that Gu Fei had recently advanced to God realm soul, his power far surpassing his previous self.

    In the next instant, Gu Fei made his move! His figure blurred, seemingly merging with the void. The sound of a piercing sonic boom filled the air as his speed reached an unimaginable level.

    The Nihility Devouring me''s pupils contracted in rm, but it was already toote- he had already appeared right in front of him.

    With a thunderous roar, Gu Fei threw a punch, his fist glowing with radiant golden light. The light was blinding, like a miniature sun blooming in the sky. Wherever the fist passed, the space distorted, leaving a vacuum in its wake.

    The Nihility Devouring me was horrified and quickly raised his hands to block. He channeled all his energy, and the ck mes around him surged, forming a massive fiery shield.

    Boom!

    The two forces collided in mid-air, creating a deafening explosion. The shockwave rippled out, dispersing clouds for miles. The ground below trembled violently, and countless cracks spread like a spider''s web.

    The Nihility Devouring me felt an overwhelming force hit him, shattering his me shield instantly. His body flew backward like a kite with its string cut, tracing a long arc through the air.

    "Ugh!"

    He coughed up a mouthful of ck fire mixed with blood. His phantom-like body trembled violently, on the verge of disintegration. Tiny cracks spread across his form, emitting faint cracking sounds.

    Barely managing to steady himself, he looked at Gu Fei in disbelief. His eyes were filled with shock and confusion, as if he had witnessed something utterly impossible.

    "H-how is this possible?"

    He muttered in shock, his voice trembling.

    Gu Fei sneered and pressed his advantage. His figure blurred again, leaving afterimages as he moved with lightning speed. Each strike carried earth-shattering power, forcing the Nihility Devouring me into a frantic retreat.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Explosions rang out in the sky as their sh intensified. The terrifying energy waves radiated outward, and golden light and ck mes intertwined in a dazzling spectacle.

    The Nihility Devouring me found himself continually forced back. His once-stable form

    now wavered, growing increasingly fragile. His eyes were filled with disbelief- he had never imagined that Gu Fei''s power would be so overwhelming.

    "Impossible! How can you be this strong?" He roared in fury, his voice filled with

    unwillingness.

    On the other side, Yan Jin and Lei Ying had joined forces to battle the Hun n Ancestors.

    Boom!

    Lei Ying''s fist, wrapped in lightning, struck out like a silver serpent. Hun Tiansheng''s face darkened as he quickly formed a ck barrier to defend himself.

    Crack!

    The lightning struck the barrier with a deafening crack. The shield trembled violently, on the verge of shattering.

    At that moment, Yan Jin appeared behind Hun Tiansheng. mes erupted from his body, transforming into a massive fire dragon.

    Roar!

    The fire dragon roared and lunged at him, its intense heat scorching the air into nothingness.

    Hun Tiansheng''s face paled, and he dodged frantically. However, the fire dragon was

    relentless, circling around to pursue him again.

    "Damn it!"

    Cursing under his breath, he had no choice but to face the attack head-on. He rapidly formed hand seals, summoning ck runes that materialized into a massive shield.

    Buzz!

    The fire dragon collided with the shield, producing a deafening roar.

    Yet, just as he blocked the mes, Lei Ying''s next attack arrived. With a thunderous strike, Lei Ying''s lightning spear pierced through the shield, aiming directly for his heart.

    Thud!

    The spear struck true, piercing through his chest. Blood sprayed forth as Hun Tiansheng

    groaned in pain.

 Chapter 343: Defeat!

    Chapter 343: Defeat!

    ?

    The sight of the Hun n Ancestor being overpowered shocked the remaining two, who rushed forward to assist. However, Yan Jin and Lei Ying worked in perfect harmony, suppressing them effectively.

    Despite their formidable strength of Eight-Star Dou Saints, the three Hun n Ancestors were no match for thebined might of these two powerhouses and were forced into retreat.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    At the same time, the battle involving Hun Huzi was also growing increasingly dire.

    "Today, I will avenge my n." Ling Yuan said coldly, her eyes gleaming with murderous intent.

    Hun Huzi, besieged by three Seven-Star Dou Saints, quickly found himself at a disadvantage. Ling Yuan''s ruthless attacks, with sword energy flying in all directions, pushed him back relentlessly.

    Boom!

    A de of sword energy shed across his shoulder, sending blood sttering. He groaned in pain, his face turning pale.

    ''Damn it, I need help!'' He thought in panic as he scanned the battlefield for assistance.

    But the Hun n was struggling on all fronts, with no one avable to aid him. Desperation took hold of him.

    In the sky, the battle between Ling Yuan and Hun Huzi reached its peak. Their silhouettes shed through the clouds, leaving afterimages in their wake, moving as fast as lightning. Each sh produced deafening explosions, with shockwaves rippling out and scattering the clouds around them.

    Ling Yuan''s beautiful face was filled with cold killing intent, her eyes gleaming icily. Her long hair billowed in the wind, her robes fluttering like those of a celestial goddess descended to the mortal realm.

    "Today, no one can save you." She said coldly, her voice brimming with deadly intent. Before Hun Huzi could react, she swung her sword in a graceful arc. Instantly, countless des of sword energy appeared out of nowhere, raining down like a storm.

    These des were pure white, exuding a sharpness that could make anyone''s heart skip a beat. Each de carried the full force of her power, making them devastatingly lethal. The sword energy tore through the sky with an ear-splitting whistle, as if it would rip the heavens apart.

    Hun Huzi''s face turned ashen as he quickly erected his strongest defense, but his shield was shredded in an instant.

    sh! sh!

    Countless des of sword energy tore into his body, leaving him with dozens of deep, bone- revealing wounds. Blood gushed out like a fountain, scattering in the air like crimson flowers. With a scream, his body was thrown backward, spinning uncontrobly through the air. He barely managed to stabilize himself, but his aura was now weak, his face pale as paper, and his eyes full of despair.

    Seeing this, Ling Yuan''s lips curled into a cold smile. She suddenly elerated, appearing in front of him in an instant.

    "Die!" She shouted, her sword glowing with a blinding white light. The light was so intense it resembled a miniature sun shining in the sky. Her sword shed forward, cutting through the air with devastating power, aimed directly at his throat.

    The sword moved at a speed so fast that even the air seemed to tear apart, creating a vacuum. As the de approached, even the void trembled as if on the verge of copse.

    "Spare me!" Hun Huzi''s eyes widened in horror and disbelief. He wanted to dodge, but his body refused to cooperate. The sword was too fast-far beyond his ability to evade.

    sh!

    The sword pierced through his throat as easily as slicing through tofu. Blood sprayed out like a fountain, forming a crimson arc in the sky. His body convulsed violently, and the light in his eyes slowly faded.

    Ling Yuan showed no mercy. She viciously pulled the sword out, unleashing a spray of blood.

    Hun Huzi''s body began to turn transparent, as fragile as ss. Countless cracks appeared on his skin, emitting faint cracking sounds.

    "Ahh!"

    He let out onest, anguished roar before his body shattered into countless particles of light, dispersing into the heavens as if he had never existed.

    She stood with her sword, her long hair billowing and her robes pping in the wind. Her beautiful face carried a mix of coldness and relief, and her eyes reflected aplicated emotion.

    "Finally, I avenged you," Ling Yuan muttered, her voice tinged with a mixed sense of satisfaction and sorrow.

    She was confused.

    Hun Huzi is dead, but why does she still feel.. hollow?

    As his death sank in, the skies erupted in cheers.

    Countless members of the Six-n Coalition raised their arms in celebration, their morale surging. On the other side, the Hun n was filled with wails of despair, their spirits shattered.

    With Hun Huzi''s fall, the three Seven-Star Dou Saints were freed and rejoined the battle. The Hun n''s position became increasingly dire.

    Meanwhile, the fight between Gu Fei and Nihility Devouring me reached its climax. Boom! Boom!

    Their attacks collided in the air, unleashing waves of terrifying energy. Nihility Devouring me''s form was bing more and more transparent, showing signs of copse. "Hun Tiandi, if we don''t run now, it''ll all be over!" He suddenly shouted, his voice filled with fear.

    Far away, Hun Tiandi, locked in a fierce battle with Gu Yuan, heard the cry. His expression darkened. He scanned the battlefield and saw that the Hun n''s forces were being soundly

    defeated, their situation perilous.

    "Useless! You''re all useless!" He cursed through gritted teeth.

    He knew that today, the n would likely suffer catastrophic losses.

    This meant his long-cherished dream of bing a Dou God might be shattered.

    Realizing this, he felt a wave of helplessness wash over him. But he couldn''t afford to despair

    now- he had to turn the tide of battle.

    While Hun Tiandi hesitated, Gu Yuanunched another fierce assault.

    Countless golden runes gathered in the air, forming a massive golden sword.

    sh!

    The sword shed through space as it streaked toward Hun Tiandi.

    His face twisted in panic as he hastily erected his strongest defense. However, the golden sword tore through his defenses with ease, leaving a deep gash across his chest.

    "Ugh!"

    He spat a mouthful of blood, his face pale as death. He staggered backward, his expression

    wavering.

    "Admit it, you''ve lost!" Gu Yuan dered coldly, his gaze sharp as lightning.

    Hun Tiandi looked around and saw that the Hun n forces were on the verge ofplete copse. Even the Four Demon Saints were losing ground, being pushed back relentlessly.

    The battlefield was a scene of utter devastation, with deep pits and cracks everywhere. Countless Hun n warriorsy dead, their blood staining the earth.

    In the distance, Nihility Devouring me was nowpletely overpowered by Gu Fei, his body bing increasingly faint, on the brink of destruction.

 Chapter 344: Desperate Struggle!

    Chapter 344: Desperate Struggle!

    ?

    The sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning shed and thunder rumbled, as if foretelling an earth-shattering battle that was about to unfold.

    Hun Tiandi and Gu Yuan shed fiercely in the high clouds, their terrifying auras mixed together, creating a suffocating pressure.

    Hun Tiandi''s white robe was now torn in ces, his expression as cold as ice, his eyes filled with murderous intent. His sharp gaze locked onto Gu Yuan in front of him, while asionally ncing at the distant Nihility Devouring me, who was still battling Gu Fei.

    His figure was surrounded by ck mes, but it was bing increasingly faint, as if he could vanish at any moment.

    "This is bad. If this continues, he won''t hold on!" his heart was filled with anxiety.

    He knew very well that Nihility Devouring me was the key to this battle. If they lost him, the Hun n would surely be wiped out. Even if he managed to save him, it wouldn''t change the fact that the Hun n was losing. The coalition forces vastly outnumbered them, and even dealing with Gu Yuan alone was stretching his limits.

    Saving him would only buy a little time, as he was already wounded.

    Defeat was inevitable!

    But even so, as long as they could escape with Nihility Devouring me, there was still hope for aeback! They could lie low for a few more years...

    As Hun Tiandi got distracted, Gu Yuan seized the opportunity and struck instantly. He pressed his palms together, and a massive surge of Dou Qi burst out from within him, forming a giant golden palm print.

    The palm print shimmered with dazzling light, covered in intricate, mysterious patterns, radiating an aura of sacred majesty.

    "Break!" Gu Yuan shouted, and the golden palm print roared forth, crashing towards Hun Tiandi with unstoppable force.

    Boom!

    The deafening explosion echoed through the sky, the terrifying shockwave creating towering waves, shaking the very heavens.

    Caught off guard, Hun Tiandi was struck squarely in the chest, letting out a muffled grunt as he was flung thousands of feet away, spinning through the air several times before finally managing to steady himself.

    Blood spurted from his mouth, painting a vivid red arc in the sky.

    His face turned deathly pale, a look of shock shing across his eyes- he hadn''t expected Gu Yuan''s attack to be this ferocious.

    They should be equally matched. In theory, he shouldn''t be at a disadvantage.

    But it was all becasue Gu Yuan took advantage of his distarction.

    "You can''t afford to lose focus in a fight with me," Gu Yuan said calmly, his hands behind his back, a subtle smirk curling the corner of his lips.

    It was as though he wasn''t taking the battle seriously at all- just ying around.

    Hun Tiandi was truly rattled. Seeing him soposed unsettled him.

    Though outwardly calm, Gu Yuan remained extremely vignt. He knew just how dangerous someone like Hun Tiandi could be, and he couldn''t afford to lower his guard.

    The allied forces were clearly gaining the upper hand. As long as he could stall him, victory on the other battlefields would seal the Hun n''s defeat.

    At that point, even someone at his level would have no hope of escape, facing thebined forces of multiple Eight-Star Dou Saints and other powerful warriors.

    "Ahhh!" Hun Tiandi roared in rage, his eyes shing with violent fury.

    He looked around, seeing his Hun n troops being pushed back step by step, the situation growing ever more dire. A deep sense of helplessness began to rise within him.

    "No! Could it be that I''m truly going to lose today?" He muttered to himself, his voice low and bitter. His fists clenched tightly, nails digging into his palms, blood dripping down.

    No! It''s not over yet!

    There''s still time!!!

    With his resolve hardened, he suddenly bolted toward Nihility Devouring me.

    His speed was incredible, turning into a streak of ck lightning that tore across the sky, covering thousands of feet in an instant.

    "Trying to save someone under my watch? Not that easy!" Gu Yuan snorted coldly.

    His figure vanished, reappearing in front of Hun Tiandi in the blink of an eye.

    "Damn you! Must you force me into a fight to the death?" He roared furiously, ck mist surging wildly around him, his energy ring out of control.

    A terrifying aura exploded from his body, distorting the space around him.

    "Burn!" Hun Tiandi muttered under his breath, and his body began to change in a strange

    way.

    His previously pale skin turned blood-red, as if every inch of it was filled with flowing blood. His deep eyes glowed with a sinister red light, radiating a terrifying killing intent.

    At that moment, he chose to burn his own blood essence to temporarily boost his strength.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This method caused severe damage to the body and hadn''t been forced upon him for many, many years.

    Buzz!

    With his blood essence burning, Hun Tiandi''s speed soared once more.

    He shot toward Gu Yuan in a streak of crimson lightning, his fist enveloped in a terrifying energy vortex.

    Boom!

    His fist mmed into the golden barrier that Gu Yuan had formed, resulting in a thunderous crash. The golden shield trembled violently, seemingly on the verge of shattering. However, in the next moment, Gu Yuan poured all his strength into maintaining the defense, his Dou Qi surging out and stabilizing the barrier.

    The two quickly became entangled in a fierce melee, trading punches and kicks with earth- shaking force. Hun Tiandi fought with reckless abandon, every strike infused with destructive power, forcing Gu Yuan to retreat.

    Despite the ferocity of the attacks, Gu Yuan remained calm andposed. He knew that time was on his side, and as long as he could hold out, the coalition forces would secure victory.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei was fiercely battling Nihility Devouring me.

    ''Angry Buddha Lotus me'' He thought, as a massive, multicolored lotus bloomed in his palm, each petal radiating intense heat.

    The heat was so extreme that it distorted the air around it, making it hard to breathe.

    The lotus shot towards him, and as it traveled, it created a vacuum in the air.

    Nihility Devouring me barely managed to summon a ck wall of fire in defense, but it was shattered instantly by the lotus.

    Thud!

    The impact sent him flying, leaving a trail of charred marks in the air.

    "Damned brat, how are you this strong?" He shrieked in agony, his already unstable body growing more fractured. Cracks spread across his form, and ck mes poured out of him

    like a tide.

    He was on the verge of death, never expecting Gu Fei to have reached the God Soul Realm

    himself.

    "Toote for regrets now," Gu Fei sneered, forming another hand seal.

    The skies darkened, and a bone-chilling aura filled the air. ck clouds gathered, thunder roaring ominously, as if the cries of countless souls echoed from the clouds.

    ''Yellow Springs Divine Anger: Rend the Soul'' Gu Fei thought, and the scene changed

    dramatically.

    Countless vengeful spirits and ghosts surged forth from the ck clouds, swarming towards

    Nihility Devouring me. Their faces were twisted in fury, their ws gleaming with chilling light, and their eyes burned with madness and hatred. The spirits shrieked as they descended,

    shaking the heavens and earth.

    "Ahhhh!!!"

 Chapter 345: Erasing the Spirit of Nihility Devouring Flame!

    Chapter 345: Erasing the Spirit of Nihility Devouring me!

    ?

    The Nihility Devouring me let out a heart-wrenching roar, struggling madly.

    The ck mes around him burned fiercely, trying to fend off the terrifying undead.

    However, the vengeful spirits and malicious ghosts seemed endless, rushing toward him one after another, surrounding himpletely.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Countless sharp ws and teeth tore at him, shredding his already severely damaged form into pieces.

    ck blood sttered, forming a strange mist in the air.

    He howled in agony, his voice piercing and tragic, echoing through the heavens and earth without fading.

    Just as he was about to bepletely devoured, an eerie ck light shot out from his body.

    It was a fire lotus as ck as ink, exuding an evil aura that chilled the soul. The lotus slowly bloomed, each petal seeming to contain endless darkness. At the heart of the lotus, a vague figure could be seen- it was the dying Nihility Devouring me.

    "This is... his essence me! He actually chose to abandon his body and cling to life in the form of a fire lotus!"

    Gu Fei''s pupils contracted slightly, a trace of surprise shing in his eyes. He never expected the second most powerful Heavenly me in the world, would be reduced to such a state.

    It seems that the Nihility Devouring me is desperate now.

    But such a move is nothing more than seeking a quicker death in front of a top-tier expert.

    It was merely a way to dy the inevitable.

    He probably still hoped that Hun Tiandi woulde to his rescue.

    At that moment, he looked toward the sky.

    Hun Tiandi, however, was already seriously injured and couldn''t spare a thought for him.

    A nce was enough to see.

    Gu Yuan would never give the man any chance to interfere.

    ''It seems that my fate is sealed,'' he thought.

    However, Gu Fei felt no sympathy whatsoever. He raised his hand to gather his Dou Qi.

    In an instant, a zing multicolored me roared forth, transforming into a divine arc that streaked across the sky. This multicolored me was formed by the many Heavenly mes within Gu Fei''s body, its immense power capable of burning everything to ash.

    Boom!

    The multicolored heavenly me urately struck the ck fire lotus, engulfing it in an instant.

    The ck fire lotus trembled violently, emitting sizzling sounds. Cracks appeared all over its surface, and brilliant multicolored light shot out from the fissures. The fire lotus twisted and deformed wildly, seemingly on the verge of copsing at any moment.

    "Spare me! I don''t want to die!"

    The Nihility Devouring me''s voice came from the lotus, weak and filled with despair. Once

    a haughty, unrivaled Heavenly me, he now begged like a dog with nowhere left to run- truly a bitter irony.

    "You think I''d let you go?"

    However, Gu Fei ignored the pleas for mercy, his eyes calm and unaffected.

    His goal was to fully refine this ck fire lotus and im its power for himself. Mercy? That was something reserved for the weak.

    ''Seal''

    He focused intently, chanting under his breath.

    Buzz!

    As his incantation changed, the multicolored heavenly me grew even stronger, its tongues of fire dancing wildly, the heat rolling in waves. At the heart of the mes, the ck fire lotus began to soften, its petals melting into the sea of fire, turning into scattered specks of light.

    ''Prate!''

    With a thought from Gu Fei, a golden beam suddenly shot out from the multicolored heavenly mes, piercing the core of the fire lotus.

    In an instant, the ck fire lotus froze, as though it had been struck by a binding spell. The lotus rapidly shrank, transforming into a ck fireball the size of a fist, its surface etched with mysterious patterns.

    Buzz!

    The fireball floated in midair, and with a beckoning gesture from Gu Fei, a powerful suction force erupted from his palm.

    As the fireball flew toward him, a sh of light appeared between his brows.

    The fireball merged into his forehead, blending into his body, and finally transformed into a warm current flowing through his meridians.

    "Finally, you''re mine."

    He let out a long breath, feeling the newly integrated power within him, and a satisfied smile curled at the corner of his lips.

    ''Now that I have both the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and the Nihility Devouring Essence me, once I fully refine you, my cultivation will rise even further.''

    The second-ranked Heavenly me is now no different from being dead and gone!

    With the fall of this key warrior of the Hun n, the entire battle situation soon underwent a massive shift!

    (TL/n: This chapter''s short cuz I edited out the repeating parts.

    We''re at the end of the BTTH plot. I''m not sure if the author will continue to the Great Thousand World. Even if he does, I don''t think I''ll continue tranting the story. I''ve never read TGR, so it doesn''t interest me that much.

    Thanks for the support so far and don''t forget to leave a review if you''re liking it so far.

    I''ll catch you all on the next episode~)

 Chapter 346: At the End of His Rope!

    ?

    Suddenly, the sky darkened, filled with thick clouds, lightning, and thunder.

    Hun Tiandi abruptly sensed that the aura of the Nihility Devouring me hadpletely vanished. A deep sense of despair and fury surged within him.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Nihility Devouring me... is dead?"

    His eyes turned bloodshot, and dark energy rolled off his body as a wild and violent aura enveloped him. He howled at the sky, filled with grief and unwillingness:

    "I will kill you!"

    Gu Yuan''s expression was solemn. He could feel the terrifying aura radiating from Hun Tiandi. Clearly, after losing his most powerful ally, he had gone utterly mad, prepared for a desperatest stand.

    "Surrender. You no longer have a chance of winning," he said gravely.

    "Hahaha! Gu Yuan, you''re too naive. Now that things have reached this point, let''s go down together!"

    He let out a sinisterugh and formed seals with his hands. Instantly, the sky darkened further, with clouds swirling and lightning shing. A terrifying aura burst from his body, sending chills through everyone around.

    "ughtering Di Array, activate!"

    With a roar, countless mystical symbols appeared in the sky. These symbols swirled and danced before forming an enormous array that enveloped Gu Yuan.

    His heart sank as he felt an overwhelming pressure. Even he found this formation daunting, a testament to its immense power.

    "This... is the ughtering Di Array?"

    Gu Yuan''s pupils shrank, surprise flickering in his eyes. He had not expected Hun Tiandi to possess such a fearsome formation.

    "Yes, this is a formation created by my n''s ancient God. Today, I''ll let you experience its might!"

    (TL/n: The formation is activated by using the bloods of tens of millions of descendant citizens of Hun n. This demonstrated how ruthless Hun Tiandi was in the OG. Bruh, the author skipped this part..)

    He sneered, and with another hand seal, a blood-red long de appeared in the center of the array. The de waspletely red, covered in strange patterns, and emitted a terrifying aura.

    "ughtering Di Ghost Blood de!"

    With a roar, the blood-red de grew, turning into a crimson lightning bolt as it shed toward Gu Yuan.

    Wherever the de passed, space itself was torn apart, leaving horrifying cracks in the void. The force was so overwhelming it seemed as if it could cleave the world in two.

    Gu Yuan''s face turned grim. He could sense the terrifying power within the de. If it hit him, even he would be gravely injured.

    "If that''s the case, let me show you my n''s ultimate dou technique."

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and quickly formed seals with his hands. In an instant, a vast, boundless aura erupted from within him.

    "Ancient God''s Nirvana Finger!"

    With a shout, a giant golden finger materialized in mid-air. The finger gleamed with a dazzling light, its surface covered in intricate patterns, radiating a terrifying pressure. Boom!

    The blood-red de and the golden finger collided in mid-air, unleashing a deafening explosion. The resulting shockwaves rippled outwards, scattering the clouds for hundreds of miles around.

    The two terrifying forces shed in the sky, neither willing to back down. The blood-red de shed frantically at the golden finger, producing ear-piercing screeches. Meanwhile, the golden finger remained immovable, blocking the de''s advance.

    "Break!"

    Hun Tiandi roared, his body surging with demonic energy as he fully powered the ughtering Di Ghost Blood de. The de''s aura became even more ferocious, its runes flickering and emitting unsettling waves of energy.

    (TL/n: Again, in the OG, he murdered his own army and used their blood to strengthen the sword.. Then again if he did that, Gu Yuan wouldn''t stand a chance.)

    Gu Yuan also unleashed the full power of the Ancient God''s Nirvana Finger, its golden light shining even brighter, pressing down on the blood-red de. The two forces remained locked in a fierce stalemate, neither gaining the upper hand.

    "You think that''s the full power of the ughtering Di Formation? Foolish!"

    Suddenly, he let out a sinisterugh. Before his voice even faded, his hands formed more seals, causing countless blood-red symbols to appear within the formation. These symbols condensed into blood-red chains, which shot toward Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan''s expression changed. He hadn''t expected the formation to have such a trick. But at this critical moment, his full attention was focused on maintaining the Ancient God''s Nirvana Finger, leaving him unable to deal with the chains.

    Thud!

    Several blood-red chains instantly wrapped around him, causing him intense pain. He grunted, a trickle of blood seeping from the corner of his mouth.

    Seizing this opportunity, Hun Tiandi unleashed the full power of the ughtering Di Ghost Blood de. The de''s aura surged as it shed down.

    In that moment of crisis, Gu Yuan suddenly exploded with power. His body radiated a golden light, and his Dou Qi surged like a volcano.

    "Shatter!"

    With a roar, his Ancient God''s Nirvana Finger expanded, radiating an intimidating pressure. Under this immense force, the blood-red chains shattered, disintegrating into countless particles of light.

    At the same time, the massive finger smashed into the blood de.

    Boom!

    A thunderous explosion echoed across the heavens as the ughtering Di Ghost Blood de shattered into countless fragments of light, while the Ancient God''s Nirvana Finger cracked and disintegrated under the immense bacsh.

    Bothbatants were sent flying for thousands of meters, each looking worse for wear.

    Yet, just as Gu Yuan steadied himself, Hun Tiandi let out a crazedugh:

    "You think it''s over? Think again!"

    Before he finished speaking, he lunged at Gu Yuan, his fists wrapped in terrifying demonic energy. Gu Yuan''s expression shifted, and he raised his arms to block.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The two shed in closebat, exchanging punches and kicks, with shockwaves rippling through the air. Hun Tiandi fought like a madman, each strike carrying a world-destroying force. Even though Gu Yuan was slightly stronger, he found himself being pushed back.

    Boom!

    Hended a punch on Gu Yuan''s chest, causing him to groan and cough up blood. But in the next instant, he retaliated with a palm strike, shattering the bones in Tiandi''s shoulder. Both men traded blow for blow, their battle a brutal exchange of injuries. Their figures constantly shed in the sky, each exchange producing earth-shattering explosions. Terrifying energy storms swept across the sky, dispersing the clouds. Cracks spread across the void, as if the heavens themselves might tear apart at any moment.

    The onlookers from afar were utterly stunned. They never expected such a brutal and intense battle between two top-tier experts. The scale of the fight had already far surpassed their

    imagination.

    Boom!

    With another earth-shattering explosion, both were sent flying once again. Both were now severely injured, blood flowing freely.

    Gu Yuan''s expression was grim. He could sense the madness surging within Hun Tiandi. Clearly, he was ready to sacrifice everything and take him down with him.

    At that moment, amotion arose in the distance. Thebined forces of the six ns hadpletely defeated the Hun n''s army and were now surrounding them.

    Hun Tiandi''s face twisted in despair as he realized the truth. He knew that once surrounded, there would be no escape. Death was certain.

 Chapter 347: The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe!

    ?

    "Damn it!"

    Hun Tiandi clenched his teeth, a flicker of hesitation in his eyes.

    He nced between Gu Yuan and the distant allied army, seemingly weighing his options.

    On the battlefield, the chaos continued, with war cries echoing endlessly.

    The three Hun n Ancestors, Hun Tiansheng and his peers, were being ruthlessly suppressed by Yan Jin and Lei Ying, struggling bitterly in their fight.

    Having undead bodies, they could not hold out for too long. Now, facing twote-stage eight-star Dou Saint powerhouses, they were on the verge of copse.

    Boom!

    Yan Jin unleashed a palm strike, sending forth surging mes. The mes, dark red, exuded a scorching heat so intense that the surrounding space twisted into a vacuum where it passed. Hun Tiansheng''s face changed drastically. He quickly summoned a ck barrier, but it shattered instantly under the fiery onught, dissolving into scattered starlight.

    "Ugh!"

    Spitting blood, he staggered backward. His withered body began to crack in countless ces, as if it could fall apart at any moment.

    At that moment, Lei Ying struck. Holding a lightning spear, he thrust forward with earth- shattering force, tearing through the void and leaving jagged fissures in its wake.

    "Splurt!"

    The spear pierced Hun Tiansheng''s chest, sending a spray of blood into the air. He groaned, despair shing in his eyes.

    "Damn it, we''re no match for them!"

    The other two Hun n ancestors were shocked and rushed to help, but Yan Jin and Lei Ying coordinated seamlessly, keeping them firmly at bay.

    Boom! Boom!

    Lightning crackled, and mes roared. Theirs attacks rained down like a tempest, enveloping the three Soul n ancestors.

    Hun Tiansheng and the others desperately tried to defend, but they were no match for thebined might of twote-stage eight-star Dou Saints. Their bodies began to shatter, ck blood pouring out like a fountain.

    "Ahhh!"

    With a final, anguished scream, Hun Tiansheng''s body exploded into countless specks of light, disappearing into the air. The other two were not much better off, their bodies riddled with wounds, their auras waning.

    "It''s over," Yan Jin said coldly, waving his hand. A fiery whip, crimson as blood,shed out. As it swept through the air, the void distorted, radiating a searing heat.

    Splurt! Splurt!

    The whip coiled around the two Hun n ancestors like a snake, tearing them to pieces in an instant. They didn''t even have time to scream before being reduced to ash, scattered across the sky.

    Elsewhere, Gu Fei, having dealt with Nihility Devouring me, turned his gaze to the distant battlefield where Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi were fiercely shing. Their battle was so intense that each collision sent shockwaves echoing across the heavens.

    He frowned slightly and, with a sh, appeared at the edge of the battlefield.

    "n Leader, fall back first. I''ll use the ''Yellow Springs Divine Anger!"" Gu Fei shouted, his voice booming like thunder.

    Gu Yuan''s heart leapt with joy upon hearing this. He knew well the power of that technique- if it could catch Hun Tiandi off guard, it might turn the tide of the battle.

    Without hesitation, he retreated, creating distance between himself and Hun Tiandi.

    Hun Tiandi was momentarily confused but soon sensed an ominous aura closing in on him.

    Gu Fei formed a series of seals with his hands, and the sky darkened. Thick clouds gathered, and lightning shed, as though the end of the world had arrived. A chilling, eerie energy filled the air, sending shivers down the spines of those nearby.

    ''Yellow Springs Divine Anger: Rend the soul''

    With a thought, the world around him changed dramatically.

    Countless vengeful spirits and malevolent ghosts poured out from the dark clouds, swarming toward Hun Tiandi. Their faces were twisted in rage, their sharp ws gleaming with a sinister light, and their eyes filled with madness and hatred. Their terrifying wails reverberated through the heavens.

    His face paled. He quickly channeled all his Dou Qi to defend himself, but the vengeful spirits seemed endless, rushing at him relentlessly and encircling him.

    Seizing this opportunity, Gu Yuanunched an attack.

    Boom!

    A powerful punch mmed into Hun Tiandi''s chest with a deafening crash. He groaned, blood seeping from his mouth, as his body was sent flying like a kite with its string cut.

    "Damn you!"

    He roared in fury, gritting his teeth as he forced himself to stabilize. But just then, another terrifying strike came at him.

    Gu Fei pressed his advantage, his palm slicing through the air like a de, carrying the power to split the heavens. The sh tore through the void, leaving jagged rifts in its wake.

    He quickly summoned a ck barrier to block the strike, but it shattered instantly under Gu Fei''s blow, disintegrating into starlight.

    "Ugh!"

    Coughing up blood once again, Hun Tiandi staggered backward. His face grew increasingly pale, and panic flickered in his eyes.

    ''It seems breaking the rest of their forces first might be the better option,'' Gu Fei thought to himself, his gaze shifting to the other battlefields. He knew that once the remaining Hun n elites were crushed, Hun Tiandi would be isted and easier to overwhelm.

    With that thought, he disappeared, heading toward another battlefield.

    At that moment, a deafening dragon roar echoed from the distant sky.

    "Roar!"

    Several massive figures descended from the heavens, each radiating an overwhelming and terrifying aura.

    At the forefront stood a mature curvaceous beauty.

    "She finally arrived with reinforcements."

    Gu Fei''s eyes lit up with joy.

    Zi Yan led a dozen Dou Saint elders from the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe, their presence

    imposing.

    This force alone was enough to crush any ancient n except for the Hun n and the Gu

    n.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Boom!

    Zi Yan charged ahead, throwing a punch. The sky darkened as countless purple lightning bolts gathered, forming a giant thunder dragon that roared toward the Hun n forces.

    Splurt! Splurt!

    Wherever the thunder dragon passed, countless Hun n warriors were torn apart, their bodies dissolving into a bloody mist. The sight was utterly gruesome.

    The other Ancient Void Dragon Tribe elders also joined the fray, unleashing astonishing

    power. Some simply used their mighty dragon bodies, while others used secret techniques,

    forcing the Hun n fighters into a desperate retreat.

    This sudden reinforcement shifted the battle dramatically.

    The Six-n Alliance, already brimming with morale, surged with even greater momentum.

    "Kill!"

    A chorus of battle cries filled the skies as the Six-n Alliance pressed forward, swarming the Hun n army like a tidal wave.

    The Hun n forces, in contrast, fell into chaos, their morale plummeting. Many of them, realizing the situation was dire, fled in all directions.

    Soon, the high-ranking members of the Hun n were either dead or grievously wounded,

    with only a few still offering resistance.

    The Six-n Alliance cut through the Hun Realm like a knife through butter, ughtering countless Hun n members. The ground was soaked in blood.

    The entire realm was engulfed in an atmosphere of bloodshed and ughter. Meanwhile, following Xiao Chen''s lead, Xiao Yan rushed across the Hun Realm.

 Chapter 348: The Final Frenzy!

    ?

    Deep within the Hun Realm, a towering ck pce stood on the blood-soaked earth. The entire pce was constructed from pitch-ck stones, exuding an unsettling, chilling aura.

    Countless thick chains, like giant pythons, coiled around the pce, producing harsh metallic grinding sounds.

    Inside, the pce was eerie and terrifying. Ghostly green mes burned on the walls, casting the entire space in an eerie glow. The air was filled with the stench of decay, as though it came from the depths of the Nine Hells.

    From time to time, chilling wails echoed from the depths, sending shivers down one''s spine. Xiao Yan cautiously moved through the pce, his eyes shing with vignce.

    His footsteps echoed in the empty hall, startling countless bats into flight.

    Finally, in front of a hidden chamber deep within the pce, he stopped.

    With a creak, the rusty iron door slowly opened. A wave of cold, damp air rushed out, causing Xiao Yan to shiver.

    In the dimly lit chamber, a thin figure was bound to the wall by chains.

    The person''s face was haggard, their body covered in scars, looking as though they were on the verge of death.

    "Father!"

    His eyes instantly reddened, his voice choking. He rushed forward and embraced the frail figure.

    The man bound by chains slowly raised his head, revealing a weathered face.

    A sh of surprise crossed his cloudy eyes, followed by an outpouring of boundless love. "Yan''er, is that you?"

    Xiao Zhan''s voice was hoarse.

    Tears flowed down Xiao Yan''s face as he trembled, undoing the chains on his father''s body.

    The chains were covered in mysterious runes, emitting a bone-chilling cold. He carefully undid them, fearing he might hurt his father.

    Finally, thest chain was removed. Xiao Zhan staggered to his feet, supported by Xiao Yan.

    "Yan''er, you''ve grown up."

    His voice was still weak.

    "It seems you are still alive."

    Xiao Yan turned his head, only to see a tall figure standing at the door of the chamber. "Ancestor!"

    Xiao Zhan was startled, struggling to kneel in respect.

    However, as soon as he moved, he stumbled and almost fell, but Xiao Yan quickly caught him.

    "No need for formalities,"

    Xiao Chen raised his hand to stop him, his gaze sweeping over Xiao Zhan.

    "Thank you, Ancestor, for saving us,"

    He said with difficulty.

    "Now that you''ve found your father, we should leave this ce,"

    Xiao Chen nodded slightly, turning his gaze to Xiao Yan.

    Upon hearing this, a sh ofplexity appeared in his eyes.

    The crimes of the Hun n had already been fully exposed, and all of Xiao Yan''s doubts about the other ns had been dispelled.

    Xiao Chen nodded and left the chamber. Xiao Yan supported Xiao his father and followed closely behind.

    Meanwhile, somewhere within the Hun Realm, a battle of epic proportions was taking ce.

    Gu Fei hovered in the air, his body glowing with golden light, resembling a divine being who descended to the mortal world. Beside him stood Yan Jin and Lei Ying, their eyes filled with admiration.

    "You truly are a young hero! You even managed to defeat the Nihility Devouring me!"

    Yan Jin''s eyes were full of respect.

    "As expected of the top prodigy of the Six ns, you even put us old fogeys to shame."

    Lei Ying nodded repeatedly.

    "You two seniors tter me," he responded with a faint smile.

    As the three conversed, a deafening explosion suddenly rang out from the distance. Each sh unleashing astonishing waves of energy.

    "It seems things aren''t looking good over there,"

    Yan Jin frowned, a hint of worry shing in his eyes.

    Before his voice even faded, the three of them moved, instantly appearing at the edge of the battlefield.

    Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi were locked in a brutal fight in mid-air. Each collision produced earth-shattering booms as their figures streaked across the sky like shooting stars.

    Boom!

    With another loud bang, both of them retreated hundreds of meters, their bodies covered in wounds and blood flowing freely. Yet, their eyes still zed with fighting spirit, neither

    willing to give an inch.

    "Your end is near!"

    Gu Fei suddenly shouted, his figure shing as he appeared behind him. His hands sped together, and his Dou Qi surged, forming a massive golden palm print.

    Boom!

    The golden palm shot forward with unstoppable force toward him.

    Hun Tiandi''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly turned to defend himself. But at that moment, Yan Jin and Lei Ying''s attacks also arrived.

    "Die!"

    Yan Jin roared, unleashing a sea of mes. Lei Ying also struck with full force, countless bolts

    of lightning descending from the sky like giant silver serpents.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The three attacksnded simultaneously, leaving Hun Tiandi no time to evade.

    Boom!

    The sky was filled with deafening explosions as terrifying energy storms swept in all directions. Clouds within hundreds of miles were instantly scattered, the earth trembled violently, and countless cracks spread like spiderwebs.

    When the dust settled, everyone could see the scene clearly. Hun Tiandi was suspended in the air, covered in blood, looking utterly miserable. His body trembled violently, and his eyes

    were filled with resentment and rage.

    At that moment, a flicker of madness crossed his eyes.

    Looking around, he saw countless Six-n alliance warriors surrounding him. The realm was

    in ruins, with Hun n corpses scattered everywhere.

    "Hahaha!"

    "Hahahaha!"

    He suddenlyughed wildly, a hint of insanity in his eyes.

    Before his words finished, a terrifying aura erupted from his body, making everyone''s hearts

    race. His body began to swell rapidly, as if he was about to explode at any moment.

    ''Not good!''

    Gu Fei''s pupils shrank as he realized something was wrong.

    "Quick!"

    Gu Yuan shouted, retreating at full speed.

    The other strong warriors scattered, desperate to escape the impending explosion.

    But it was toote.

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion shook the heavens, as if time itself stopped in that moment. Then, an unimaginable wave of energy erupted from Hun Tiandi''s body, sweeping across thend like

    a tidal wave.

    The self-destruction of a peak Nine-Star Dou Saint was beyond anything one could imagine. Space itself copsed within thousands of miles, forming a massive ck hole. Countless Hun n warriors were reduced to dust in an instant, without even the chance to

    scream. Even some weaker Six-n warriors were caught in the st, vanishing in an instant.

    Gu Yuan and the others did their best to defend themselves, but they were still thrown back, spitting blood and looking utterly miserable.

    When the chaos finally subsided, the entire Hun Realm had been transformed beyond recognition. As far as the eye could see, deep ravines crisscrossed thendscape, mountains

    copsed, and the earth was torn apart.

    Hun Tiandi''s self-destruction had been like a nuclear bomb, tearing the Hun Realm in two and leaving countless cracks spreading like spiderwebs.

 Chapter 349: Refining the Nihility Devouring Flame!

    ?

    The sky was filled with dark clouds, lightning shed, and thunder rumbled, as if the end of the world had arrived.

    On the ground, bottomless chasms crisscrossed, mountain peaks copsed, and the earth was cracked. Countless powerful Hun n members were reduced to dust under the immense power, unable to even let out a scream.

    When the dust settled, the warriors of the Six n Alliance finally snapped out of their shock. As they looked around, they saw that the Hun Realm was now unrecognizable, with terrifying cracks everywhere.

    The Hun Realm was now a wastnd.

    Gu Yuan slowly stood up from the rubble, his face pale and blood at the corner of his mouth. His dignified face was full of exhaustion.

    "It''s over," he murmured to himself.

    Beside him, Yan Jin and Lei Ying also staggered to their feet.

    "Haha!" Lei Yingughed out loud, his voice filled with excitement.

    "Hahahaha!" Yan Jin couldn''t help but join in theughter.

    In the distance, Yao Dan and Ling Yuan rushed over as well. Though they were affected by the aftermath of Hun Tiandi''s self-destruction, their injuries were not severe.

    "Gu Yuan, we owe this victory to you," Yao Dan said sincerely, his eyes full of admiration.

    "Indeed, without your efforts, we might not have won," Ling Yuan nodded repeatedly, her tone filled with gratitude.

    "The victory of this battle was the result of the united efforts of our six ns. Gu Fei yed an irreceable role as well," he shook his head modestly.

    As he spoke, his gaze shifted towards Gu Fei to check for any injuries. But his body was glowing with golden light, his face ruddy, seemingly unharmed.

    As the group conversed, a suddenmotion erupted in the distance.

    With Hun Tiandi''s self-destruction, chaos had engulfed the entire Hun Realm.

    "Everyone, the Hun n has lost all ability to resist. It''s time to eradicate this scourge once and for all!" Gu Yuan''s deep voice was filled with decisiveness.

    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded. A cold gleam shed in their eyes, showing they had nopassion for the Hun n.

    "Attack!"

    At themand, the Six n Alliance surged like a tide toward the remaining areas. No one was left alive wherever they passed. Countless Hun n members wailed in fear, powerless against the flood of destruction.

    In the sky, streaks of light tore through the heavens, forming a massive web that enveloped the entire Hun Realm. On the ground, groups of powerful warriors raced by, leaving nothing but destion in their wake.

    Buildings crumbled into ash in the mes, and countless ancient texts were burned. The Six n Alliance seemed determined to erase all traces of the Hun n''s existence from the continent.

    This massacre continued for three days and nights. By the time thest Hun n member fell, the Hun Realm had been reduced to scorched earth.

    The once-prosperous Hun n was thus wiped from the annals of history.

    "n Leaders, since the Hun n has been annihted, how about we gather to discuss the next steps?" Gu Fei suggested.

    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.

    Soon, the higher-ups of the ns gathered in a rtively intact pce. Gu Yuan, Yan Jin, and Lei Ying sat at the head, with other powerful warriors seated on either side. The atmosphere was solemn and heavy.

    "Everyone, we have achieved a great victory, and the Hun n is now history," Gu Yuan said, his gaze sweeping over the assembled crowd.

    "However, there are still some matters we need to discuss."

    The crowd nodded in agreement.

    Indeed, the matter of how to handle the Nihility Devouring me was something that required careful thought.

    "Everyone, I promised not toy im to it," Gu Fei said calmly.

    "Today, I will bring it out, and you can decide how to deal with it."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he flipped his hand, and a pitch-ck fire lotus appeared out

    of thin air. The fire lotus emitted a terrifying aura, as if it could devour everything.

    The onlookers gasped in shock. The Nihility Devouring me was ranked second among the Heavenly mes, and he had taken it out so casually. It was astonishing.

    "Before, there were concerns. How about we seal it today?" Gu Fei suggested openly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This statement left the group exchanging nces in disbelief.

    He was actually making such a suggestion!

    After all, the Nihility Devouring me was a priceless treasure that countless experts dreamed of possessing.

    Just as everyone was silent, Yan Jin spoke up.

    "Gu Fei, such a rare treasure from heaven should not be wasted."

    "Since you have the ability to fuse Heavenly mes, why not take it for yourself?"

    Yan Jin''s eyes sparkled as he looked at Gu Fei.

    "Indeed, your strength is outstanding. If you can merge with the Nihility Devouring me, your power will certainly reach new heights," Lei Ying agreed, smiling approvingly.

    They were well aware of the situation. With the Hun n destroyed, the Gu n was now the most powerful.

    Not only was Gu Yuan formidable, but even Gu Fei could defeat easily both Lei Ying and Yan

    Jin.

    Under these circumstances, giving Gu Fei this opportunity, and making him owe them was

    clearly a wise move.

    Hearing this, Gu Fei frowned slightly.

    "Your kind offer is appreciated, but-"

    "There''s no need to decline," Yao Dan interrupted, smiling warmly.

    "After all your contributions to the alliance, it''s only fitting that the me is yours."

    The others quickly echoed their agreement.

    Looking around and seeing the firm attitudes, Gu Fei nodded slowly.

    "In that case, I will graciously ept."

    He smiled slightly.

    "By the way, what about the ancient god jade from the Hun n?" Ling Yuan suddenly asked.

    Everyone paused in surprise.

    "How about letting the Gu n hold onto it?" Ling Yuan suggested, turning to Gu Yuan.

    With the Gu n now the strongest, entrusting them with the jade was the safest choice.

    "Since everyone trusts us, I will humbly ept the responsibility," Gu Yuan said after a moment of contemtion.

    The news of the Six n Alliance''s victory swept across the continent like a whirlwind.

    In the Gu n.

    Inside a secluded cave, Gu Fei sat cross-legged. With a flick of his hand, the pitch-ck fire

    lotus appeared once more.

    "Nihility Devouring me, do you know the method to create the Transforming Pill Ring?"

    Gu Fei asked calmly.

    (TL/n: I wonder why this isn''t inlcuded in the wiki. I had to look up the OG novel. It''s a

    technique created by Tou She Ancient God to turn the embryonic Di Tier Pill back into his

    original pill form.

    Otherwise the Di Tier Pill in human form is equal to a half-step Dou God powerhouse- easily contending against four peak Nine-Star Dou Saints.

    Reading through chapter 1633 made me realise that it was btth wiki that has the description

    for Half-Step Dou God WRONG, not me. Only Xiao Xuan, Yellow Springs Demon Saint and

    Pure Lotus Demon Saint were ever said to be in that realm. There were never any mentions of

    Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi doing the same.)

    The fire lotus trembled slightly, as if responding to his question.

    "And what about the embryonic Di Tier Pill? Do you know its weakness?" Gu Fei frowned,

    continuing his questioning.

    (TL/n: Di Tier Pills are above 9th Tier Golden Pills.)

    The fire lotus trembled again, seemingly transmitting some sort of information.

    A faint smile appeared on his lips.

    Clearly, he had gotten the answers he sought.

    He was well aware that the Di Tier Pill, a relic of the Ancient God''s inheritance, was nearly impossible to subdue without the Transforming Pill Ring.

    In the next moment, he formed a seal with his hands, and an immense amount of Dou Qi surged from his body. A terrifying suction force exploded outward, enveloping the pitch-

    ck fire lotus.

    Buzz!

    The fire lotus shook violently, emitting mournful cries. However, under Gu Fei''s overwhelming will, it eventually surrendered. The lotus slowly melted, transforming into pure energy that flowed into his body.

 Chapter 350: The Ancient God’s Mansion!

    ?

    In the Gu Realm, atop a majestic mountain peak, Gu Fei sat cross-legged, surrounded by a dazzling golden light. Numerous mysterious runes swirled around his body. His handsome face bore a trace of satisfaction, and his eyes sparkled with wisdom.

    Refining the Nihility Devouring mested for three days and nights. When thest trace of energy was absorbed, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    A terrifying aura erupted from his body, causing the entire cave to shake violently under the pressure. Countless stones fell from the ceiling, and cracks appeared on the walls.

    ''Nine-star Dou Saint, early stage.''

    A hint of joy shing in his eyes. He could clearly sense that his strength had grown more than a hundredfoldpared to before. Now, he possessed the power to challenge even a Half- step Dou God powerhouse.

    "It seems that the Dou God realm is not far off."

    He muttered. With his breakthrough to the Nine-star Dou Saint level, an astonishing aura spread from the Gu Realm, shaking the entire Central ins. Countless powerful individuals looked up at the sky in shock.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    As the aftermath of the breakthrough gradually subsided, he slowly opened his eyes. He could clearly feel the surging power within him, as if he could control the entire world.

    At that moment, a deafening dragon roar suddenly echoed from the distant sky. Over a dozen massive figures appeared, each radiating a terrifying and unsettling aura.

    Leading them was Zi Yan, her stunningly beautiful face filled with joy, her bright eyes glowing with excitement.

    "Congrattions on breaking through!"

    Zi Yan said excitedly, her voice clear and melodious.

    Gu Fei smiled slightly and was about to speak when he suddenly sensed powerful presencesing from all directions. His brow furrowed as he cast his gaze into the distance.

    Countless streaks of light tore through the sky, like radiant gxies. The scene was awe- inspiring.

    Soon, several figures appeared before him. Leading them were Yan Jin and Lei Ying, the leaders of several ancient ns.

    "Congrattions, on breaking through to Nine-star Dou Saint." Yan Jin said with a heartyugh, his fiery red eyes filled with admiration.

    "Reaching this level at such a young age really puts us to shame," Lei Ying added with genuine admiration, his face full of respect.

    The other n leaders also offered their congrattions, their words filled with praise and respect. They knew well that with his talent, he was destined to aim for the legendary Dou God realm.

    With the current foundation of the Gu n, even if the other ns united, they would not be able to stand against them. Thus, the five ns- Yan, Lei, Yao, Ling, and Shi- had alle together to congratte him and had brought important gifts.

    "After much discussion, we''ve decided to present the ancient god jade from each of our ns and unlock the inheritance of the Tou She Ancient God."

    Yao Dan spoke slowly, his tone respectful.

    As he spoke, the five n leaders each took out their ancient god jade and handed them to Gu Fei.

    At that moment, Gu Yuan approached.

    "Rightfully if there is a Tier Di Pill in the Ancient God''s Mansion, as the n leader, I should be the one to take it."

    "However, I understand that your talent far surpasses mine, and as a member of our n, I have decided to give you this opportunity."

    His voice was deep and seasoned.

    "Thank you, n Leader!" Gu Fei responded. He had no reason to refuse.

    Soon after, the group set out for the ck-Corner Region.

    At the location of Jia Nan Academy, they did not linger but headed straight for the academy''s depths.

    Under Gu Yuan''s orders, the academy staff was quickly dismissed.

    "Are you ready?" Gu Yuan turned to look at Gu Fei.

    He nodded, took a deep breath, and slowly retrieved six pieces of ancient jade.

    Boom!

    With a deafening rumble, the ground suddenly shook violently. A stream of scorchingva shot up from the earth, soaring into the sky.

    The entrance to the Ancient God''s Mansion had opened!

    "So, this is the Ancient God''s Mansion?" Yan Jin couldn''t help but exim.

    However, an even greater shock was yet toe.

    As the mansion fully revealed itself, a massive figure suddenly descended from the sky.

    It was a giant ck dragon, its body stretching thousands of feet long, radiating an aura of terrifying pressure.

    At this moment, its eyes, as brilliant as stars, glimmered with wisdom as it gazed down at the people below.

    "Old... Old Dragon Emperor!"

    Gu Yuan was utterly stunned. He never expected the legendary Ancient Void Dragon Emperor

    to appear here.

    While everyone was in shock, Zi Yan suddenly soared into the sky.

    "Father!"

    She called out, her voice trembling.

    Upon hearing this, a gentle light flickered in the Old Dragon Emperor''s deep eyes. It slowly lowered its head and affectionately nuzzled Zi Yan.

    "My child, you''ve grown up."

    Zhu Kun''s voice was deep and grand, full of fatherly love.

    After a long moment, she reluctantly returned to the ground.

    "All right, it''s time to go inside," Gu Yuan said, his gaze fixed on the majestic Ancient God''s

    Mansion.

    At his words, everyone nodded.

    In the next moment, the group entered the mansion, disappearing behind the heavy doors. Inside the mansion, a grand and magnificent scene unfolded before their eyes. As far as they could see, countless giant stone pirs stood tall in the hall, each carved with mysterious runes, faintly glowing.

    The ceiling of the hall was so high it seemed to reach the sky. Countless strange runes flowed across it, forming mysterious patterns. The sight was truly spectacr.

    "What an astonishing aura!" Yan Jin couldn''t help but exim.

    The others, too, widened their eyes, taking in the scene without blinking.

    Even someone as experienced as Gu Yuan couldn''t help but be awed by the sight before him.

    While everyone was in shock, Gu Fei suddenly spoke, "There seems to be something ahead."

    At his words, everyone turned their gaze forward.

    At the end of the hall, a dazzling light screen slowly rose.

    "That''s... the Heavenly me za!" A trace of excitement shed in Gu Yuan''s eyes.

    When the others heard this, they couldn''t help but gasp in surprise.

    They all knew that the Heavenly me za was one of the most important ces in the

    Ancient God''s Mansion.

    It was said that it gathered all of the heavenly mes in the world.

    "Let''s go take a look," Gu Fei said in a deep voice, stepping forward.

    In the next moment, a vast za appeared before them. As far as they could see, countless stone pirs stood tall, and atop each pir, a heavenly me burned.

    Each me had a unique form- some blossomed like a lotus, some soared like a dragon, and some exuded the noble presence of a phoenix. Each me radiated a terrifying aura that made

    one''s heart race.

    "This is incredible!" Lei Ying couldn''t help but exim, his eyes full of shock.

    The others, too, widened their eyes, staring at the heavenly mes without blinking. Even

    someone as experienced as Gu Yuan was awestruck by the sight before him.

    "There seems to be something ahead," Gu Fei suddenly spoke again...

    (TL/n: Next chapter will be thest, and there will be no continuation to TGR. The author has categorised this fic aspleted on Qidian.)

 Chapter 351: Achieving Dou God! (Finale)

    ?

    As everyone heard this, they turned their gazes forward. At the end of the za, a brilliant curtain of light rose once again. Within the light, a faint outline of a massive cauldron could be seen.

    "That is... an embryonic Di Tier Pill!" Gu Yuan said.

    The cauldron was a pale golden color, covered in mysterious runes that exuded an aura so terrifying it made one''s heart race.

    The onlookers were wide-eyed, their gazes fixed on the massive cauldron. Even someone as experienced as Gu Yuan couldn''t help but be shocked by the sight.

    Though powerful figures from various ns hade to witness the event, no one attempted to seize the pill. They all understood that with Gu Fei''s current strength, even if theybined forces, they wouldn''t stand a chance. Moreover, Gu Yuan and the Old Dragon Emperor were also standing guard.

    After years of battle against the Hun n, there was an unspoken agreement between the ns. Essentially, they were now almost like one family. To them, Gu Fei was the pride of all six ns.

    Naturally, there was no need topete over it.

    "Why don''t you give it a try?" Gu Yuan suggested, his gaze burning with anticipation as he looked at Gu Fei.

    He nodded, taking a deep breath and stepping slowly towards the giant cauldron. Just as he was about to touch it, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted.

    Boom!

    The cauldron began to tremble violently, and an oppressive force swept through the area. Suddenly, a massive figure shot up from within the cauldron.

    It was a golden beast, towering like a mountain, radiating a suffocating, terrifying aura. Its golden eyes glowed with intelligence as it looked down at the crowd below.

    (TL/n: In the OG it took on the form of Tou She Ancient God.)

    Gu Fei''s expression turned grim. He could feel the beast''s overwhelming power, far beyond the limits of a peak Nine-Star Dou Saint!

    Roar!

    The beast let out a thunderous roar, its voice echoing like thunder through the space. In the next moment, it swiped a gigantic paw towards Gu Fei.

    Startled, he quickly retreated, but the paw was too fast. In an instant, it was upon him. Just as disaster seemed imminent, Gu Yuan and Zhu kun acted simultaneously.

    Gu Yuan unleashed a palm strike, conjuring countless golden runes that formed a massive shield in mid-air. Zhu Kun opened his mouth and spewed a torrent of ck mes, which coiled like a dragon and shot towards the beast''s paw.

    Boom!

    The three forces collided, causing an earth-shattering explosion. The terrifying shockwave rippled outwards, shaking the entire space.

    Even with theirbined efforts, Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun could barely block the beast''s strike. Their expressions shifted slightly, not expecting the spirit of the embryonic Di Tier Pill to be this powerful.

    "As expected of a Di Tier Pill..." Gu Yuan murmured, his tone heavy with seriousness.

    "Let me try," Gu Fei suddenly spoke up.

    Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun were momentarily taken aback, then nodded.

    He stepped forward, forming hand seals while chanting softly. In an instant, a strange fluctuation burst out from his body.

    ''Transforming Pill Ring!''

    With a thought, a radiant circle of light appeared in mid-air. The circle was rainbow-hued and emitted a mysterious, unsettling aura.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Hum!

    The circle expanded rapidly, enveloping the giant beast within it. The beast roared in anger and struggled fiercely, but under the suppression of the circle, it could not move an inch.

    "That''s... the Transforming Pill Ring!" Gu Yuan suddenly realized that Gu Fei had learned this technique from the Nihility Devouring me.

    ''Seal.''

    Gu Fei focused, mming his hands together. The rainbow circle contracted swiftly, encasing the beastpletely. The beast let out one final, unwilling roar before it turned into a stream of light and was absorbed into Gu Fei''s body.

    The whole process, though intense, flowed smoothly without a hitch. By the time the others reacted, the terrifying beast had already disappeared.

    "It''s done!"

    As the group celebrated, Gu Fei turned around, his gaze falling on a massive statue deep within the grand hall. The statue was golden and emitted an oppressive aura.

    "That''s..." Gu Yuan whispered, his eyes filled with astonishment. "The statue of Tou She Ancient God!"

    The crowd gasped in awe. Everyone knew that Tou She was one of the most powerful figures of ancient times. Seeing his statue here was beyond incredible.

    Gu Fei took a deep breath and walked towards the statue. As he approached, he felt a profound, mysterious energy radiating from it.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, a golden light shot out from the statue, enveloping him.

    "This is... Tou She''s inheritance!" Gu Yuan murmured.

    The others stared in awe, their eyes fixed on the astonishing scene before them. They all knew that receiving the Ancient God''s inheritance meant that he might step directly into the realm

    of Dou God.

    Sure enough, as the crowd watched in shock, a tremendous aura erupted from Gu Fei''s body. It was vast, immeasurable, and far surpassed the Nine-Star Dou Saint level.

    Boom!

    With a thunderous

    the entire space trembled. Golden light erupted around Gu Fei, and mysterious runes flowed across his skin. His aura climbed higher and higher, shattering the barriers of Dou Saint in an instant.

    "Dou God! You have broken through to Dou God!" Gu Yuan eximed in excitement.

    The others were wide-eyed, unable to tear their gazes away from the spectacle.

    They never expected Gu Fei to reach Dou God in such a short instance, just like that.

    When was achieveing Dou God this simple?

    But the surprises weren''t over yet. As soon as he achieved Dou God, two incredible auras suddenly came from afar.

    Two figures streaked through the sky, arriving swiftly. They were none other than Gu Fei''s children, Xian Yue and Wushuang.

    At that moment, their auras had also reached the Nine-Star Dou Saint level!

    "Daddy broke through to Dou God, so we followed!" Xian Yue said excitedly.

    The crowd gasped once again. They couldn''t believe that his children possessed such

    terrifying talent.

    The power of their bloodline was beyond anyone''s imagination.

    Amidst the shock, amotion suddenly stirred in the distance. Countless streams of light

    streaked across the sky like rivers of starlight.

    "It''s the experts of various ns." Gu Yuan said in surprise.

    Sure enough, soon numerous powerful figures arrived at the scene, their gazes full of

    reverence and admiration for Gu Fei.

    "Congrattions to the young n leader of the Gu n on breaking through to Dou God!"

    Praises echoed through the space as cheers filled the air.

    Gu Fei stood calmly amidst it all, feeling the surge of emotions from the crowd.

    "Interesting," he murmured with a smile.

    With this newfound strength, he knew that even if he ventured into the Great Thousand World, he would quickly be a formidable force to be reckoned with, shaking the heavens

    and the earth!

    (The End)

    Trantor''s note:

    I released this slightlyte cuz I was waiting. The ending was so abrupt. I thought there would

    be one more chapter or a side story showing everyone''s reaction but there''s been nothing. The author also categorised the story aspleted.

    The original btth novel was also like this, so it''s fair I guess.

    I wish author developed his rtionships more throughout the story. He forgot about Qing Lin, Yun Yun, Amethyst Winged Lion King and that Venerable Tian Huo. There''s probably more I forgot. Author could''ve showed their reactions at the end at least.

    The less we talk about his harem the better. After having children- they''re all forgotten. Zi

    yan was the worst victim..

    The system was kinda meh. Might as well have went without it. His cheat should''ve been his starting point. Author could''ve emphasized the Gu n''s resources and how mc took advantage of ''pay to win'' to the full lol. Could''ve exined his slower cultivation speed

    compared to Xiao Yan in the OG.

    Anyways thanks a lot for sticking with me in this journey. Ngl I lost interest in the story after

    200 ish chapters but seeing your responses, I couldn''t bear to stop tranting lol.

    Massive thanks to everyone who also pointed out my mistakes. The trantion quality improved every chapter even though the story fell offter lol.

    I''ll be taking a short break. I haven''t found anything worthwhile but do keep an eye here. I''ll

    let you guys know what story I will choose. I may even vote for it.

    This was my first time doing this. I''m d I could finish this project. On to the next one!

    MAY WE MEET AGAIN <3

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!